Sei sulla pagina 1di 664






 Sa ṅg ı̄ta
 Saṁpradāya


 Pradarśini



 Brahmaśrı̄

 SUBBARĀMA DĪKS.ITA

 (1905)


 VOLUME I

 CAKRAS 1 to 4






 E NGLISH E DITION
 J ANUARY 2008



SAṄGĪTA SAṀPRADĀYA
PRADARŚINI

S UBBAR ĀMA D ĪKS. ITA

ENGLISH (WEB) VERSION


Volume I: MĒL.AS 1 to 24 (CAKRAS 1, 2, 3, 4)
TO NAVIGATE — CLICK ON THE BOOKMARKS PANEL ON LEFT,
or CLICK HERE TO GO TO TABLE OF CONTENTS.
(TO VIEW IN FULL SCREEN MODE (SUPPRESSING THE LEFT PANEL), CLICK
ON THE “Bookmarks” BUTTON ON THE LEFT PANEL (IT TOGGLES).

 This document is for educational and personal use only. No part of this PDF file
may be used commercially, or sold, or bundled with any other commercial product.
Any comments or suggestions for change may be emailed to
swami at mun dot ca or vidyajay at gmail dot com

c January 2008
The magnum opus, Saṅgı̄ta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini of Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita has celebrated 100 years of its
publication. To commemorate the event, this is our humble attempt to provide an English (electronic)
web-version of the work, for the benefit of students and Rasikas of music.

(Typeset using LATEX 2ε , AMSLATEX, pdfLATEX, and hyperref)


u ruguh
g

ā y
ı̄
ś r

n a m a ḣ a
Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita (1839 A.D — 1906 A.D)
A. M. Cinnasvāmi Mudaliyār
C ONTENTS

Acknowledgements i

Notations and Transliteration scheme iii

Foreword vii

Gamaka symbols viii

Rāgāṅga and Janya Rāgas xix

I INDU CAKRA 1
1 mēl.a 1 — kanakāmbari 2
1.0.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3
1.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4
1.0.3 kı̄rtana — kanakāṁbari —Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4
1.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6
1.1 janya 1 — mukhāri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7
1.1.1 gı̄ta — dhruva tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8
1.1.2 sañcāri — rūpaka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9
1.2 janya 2 — śuddhasāvēri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11
1.2.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11
1.2.2 sañcāri — triput.a tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13

2 mēl.a 2 — phēnadyuti 15
2.0.1 gı̄ta — mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16
2.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17
2.0.3 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ daks.in.āmūrtim — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17
2.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19

3 mēl.a 3 — gānasāmavarāl.i 21
3.0.1 gı̄ta — mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22
3.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22
3.0.3 kı̄rtana — bṙhadı̄śvarō raks.atu — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23

4
5

3.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24


3.1 janya 1 — pūrvavarāl.i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25
3.1.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26
3.1.2 sañcāri — dhruva tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27
3.2 janya 2 — bhinnapañcama . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28
3.2.1 gı̄ta — ēka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28
3.2.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30

4 mēl.a 4 — bhānumati 32
4.0.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33
4.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34
4.0.3 kı̄rtana — bṙhadaṁbā madaṁbā — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34
4.0.4 kı̄rtana — guruguhasvāmini — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35
4.0.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36

5 mēl.a 5 — manōrañjani 39
5.0.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40
5.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41
5.0.3 kı̄rtana — bālāṁbikē pāhi — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42
5.0.4 sañcāri — ēka tāl.a – Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43

6 mēl.a 6 — tanukı̄rti 46
6.0.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47
6.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48
6.0.3 kı̄rtana — cidaṁbara nat.arājam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49
6.0.4 pada — nannu parı̄ks.iñca . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49
6.0.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52

II NĒTRA CAKRA 54
7 mēl.a 7 — sēnāgran.i 55
7.0.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55
7.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56
7.0.3 kı̄rtana — jñānāṁbikē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57
7.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58

8 mēl.a 8 — janatōd.i 60
8.0.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60
8.0.2 kı̄rtana — kamalāṁbikē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62
8.0.3 kı̄rtana — gānalōla — Cinnasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64
8.0.4 kı̄rtana — gajavadana — Kumāra Et.t.ēndra Mahārājā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66
8.0.5 cauka varn.am — rūpamu jūci — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68
8.0.6 svarasthāna varn.am — sarigāni — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69
8.0.7 padam — ādiyāraṁpakkalaviyilē — Kat.ikai Mūkkuppulava . . . . . . . . . . . . 70
8.0.8 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72
8.0.9 gı̄ta — dhruva tāl.a — pūrvikās . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74
8.1 janya 1 — nāgavarāl.i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75
8.1.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75
8.1.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76
8.2 janya 2 — punnāgavarāl.i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77
8.2.1 gı̄ta — dhruva tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78
8.2.2 kı̄rtana — ēhi annapūrn.ē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78
8.2.3 kı̄rtana — kamalāṁbikāyāḣ — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80
8.2.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 83
6

8.3 janya 3 — asāvēri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84


8.3.1 kı̄rtana — candraṁ bhaja mānasa — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84
8.3.2 kı̄rtana — kumārasvāminam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87
8.3.3 kı̄rtana — nityānanda — Kumāra Et.t.ēndra Mahārājā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88
8.3.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89

9 mēl.a 9 — dhunibhinnas.ad.jam 92
9.0.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 92
9.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93
9.0.3 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ guruguhamūrtikinē — Ponnayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94
9.0.4 sañcāri — dhruva tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95
9.1 janya 1 — mōhananāt.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96
9.1.1 gı̄ta — ēka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96
9.1.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97
9.2 janya 2 — bhūpāl.am . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98
9.2.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99
9.2.2 kı̄rtana — sadācalēśvaram — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100
9.2.3 sūl.ādi — tandeyāgi — Śrı̄purandaravit.t.aladāsa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101
9.2.4 sañcāri — tis.ra jāti ragan.a mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . 106
9.3 janya 3 — udayaravicandrikā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 108
9.3.1 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ guruguhamūrtē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 108
9.3.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111

10 mēl.a 10 — nat.ābharan.am 113


10.0.1 gı̄ta — rūpaka dhruva tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113
10.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 114
10.0.3 kı̄rtana — viśvanātham bhajēham — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115
10.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 116

11 mēl.a 11 — kōkilāravam 118


11.0.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118
11.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 120
11.0.3 kı̄rtana — kōdan.d.arāmam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 120
11.0.4 sañcāri — triput.a tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 121

12 mēl.a 12 — rūpavati 123


12.0.1 gı̄ta — ēka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123
12.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 125
12.0.3 kı̄rtana — śrı̄kṙs.n.am bhajarē —Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 125
12.0.4 sañcāri — ādi tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 126

III AGNI CAKRA 128


13 mēl.a 13 — gēyahejjajji 129
13.0.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129
13.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 131
13.0.3 kı̄rtana — rāmacandrabhaktam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 131
13.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 132
7

14 mēl.a 14 — vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi 134


14.0.1 gı̄ta — ēka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 134
14.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 136
14.0.3 kı̄rtana — prasannavēṅkat.ēśvaram — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 136
14.0.4 sañcāri —caturaśra jāti at.a tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 137
14.1 janya 1 — lalitapañcamam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 139
14.1.1 gı̄ta — dhruva tāl.a —Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 139
14.1.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 140

15 mēl.a 15 — māl.avagaul.a 142


15.0.1 gı̄ta — mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 143
15.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 144
15.0.3 kı̄rtana — śrı̄nāthādi guruguhō jayati — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . 144
15.0.4 kı̄rtana — māyātı̄tasvarūpin.i — Ponnayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 147
15.0.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 148
15.1 janya (upāṅga) 1 — sāl.aṅganāt.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 148
15.1.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 149
15.1.2 kı̄rtana — avyājakarun.ākat.āks.i — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 150
15.1.3 sañcāri — triput.a tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 151
15.2 janya (upāṅga) 2 — chāyāgaul.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 152
15.2.1 kı̄rtana — sarasvatyā bhagavatyā — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 153
15.2.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 154
15.3 janya (upāṅga) 3 — maṅgal.akaiśiki . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 155
15.3.1 gı̄ta (muktapadagrasta) — dhruva tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 155
15.3.2 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ bhārgavı̄ — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 156
15.3.3 sañcāri — miśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 158
15.4 janya (upāṅga) 4 — mēgharañjani . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159
15.4.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 160
15.4.2 kı̄rtana — vēṅkat.ēśvara — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 161
15.4.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 162
15.5 janya (upāṅga) 5 — mēcabaul.i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 163
15.5.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 164
15.5.2 umātilaka prabandham — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 165
15.5.3 kı̄rtana — dēvi divyanāmasundari — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 166
15.5.4 sañcāri — khan.d.a jāti triput.a tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 167
15.6 janya (upāṅga) 6 — t.akka . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 169
15.6.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 170
15.6.2 gı̄ta with pañcama prayōga — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . 171
15.6.3 kı̄rtana — sundaramūrtim — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 171
15.6.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 172
15.7 janya (upāṅga) 7 — nādarāmakriya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 173
15.7.1 gı̄ta — ēka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 174
15.7.2 kı̄rtana — ninna nāma ondē — Purandaravit.t.aladāsar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175
15.7.3 kı̄rtana — vandē sadā — Kṙs.nasvāmi Ayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 176
15.7.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 177
15.8 janya (upāṅga) 8 — pād.i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 178
15.8.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 178
15.8.2 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ gurun.ā pālitōsmi — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 180
15.8.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 182
15.9 janya (upāṅga) 9 — rēvagupti . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 183
15.9.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 183
15.9.2 kı̄rtana — sadā vinatasādarē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 184
15.9.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 185
15.10 janya (upāṅga) 10 — kannad.abaṅgāl.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 186
8

15.10.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 187


15.10.2 kı̄rtana — rēn.ukādēvi — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 188
15.10.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 190
15.11 janya (upāṅga) 11— gaul.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 191
15.11.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 191
15.11.2 prabandham — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 193
15.11.3 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ mahāgan.apatiravatu — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 194
15.11.4 kı̄rtana — tyāgarāja pālayāśu mām — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 195
15.11.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 196
15.12 janya (upāṅga) 12— lalita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 197
15.12.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 198
15.12.2 kı̄rtana — hiran.mayı̄ṁ laks.mı̄m — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 199
15.12.3 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 201
15.13 janya (upāṅga) 13— gūrjari . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 203
15.13.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 203
15.13.2 kı̄rtana — gun.ijanādinuta — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 204
15.13.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 205
15.14 janya (upāṅga) 14— gun.d.akriyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 206
15.14.1 rāgāṅga rāga laks.an.a gı̄ta — triput.a tāla — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 207
15.14.2 kı̄rtana — rājarājēndracōl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 212
15.14.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 212
15.15 janya (upāṅga) 15 — malahari . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 214
15.15.1 gı̄ta — ēka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 214
15.15.2 kı̄rtana — pañcamātaṅgamukhagan.apatinā — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . 215
15.15.3 sañcāri — triput.a tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 216
15.16 janya (upāṅga) 16 — baul.i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 218
15.16.1 gı̄ta — dhruva tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 218
15.16.2 śrı̄raṅga prabandham — ēka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 219
15.16.3 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ pārvatı̄paramēśvarau — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 220
15.16.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 221
15.17 janya (upāṅga) 17 — ārdradēśı̄ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 222
15.17.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 223
15.17.2 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ gan.ēśāt param — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 223
15.17.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 225
15.18 janya (upāṅga) 18 — dēvarañji . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 226
15.18.1 gı̄ta — mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 226
15.18.2 kı̄rtana — namastē paradēvatē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 227
15.18.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 228
15.19 janya (bhās.āṅga) 1 — saurās.t.ram . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 229
15.19.1 gı̄ta — ēka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 230
15.19.2 kı̄rtana — sūryamūrtē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 231
15.19.3 kı̄rtana — varalaks.mı̄ṁ bhaja rē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 233
15.19.4 sañcāri — rūpaka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 234
15.20 janya (bhās.āṅga) 2 — pūrvi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 236
15.20.1 gı̄ta — dhruva tāl.a — muttu Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 236
15.20.2 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — pūrvı̄kās . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 237
15.20.3 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ guruguhasya dāsōham — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . 238
15.20.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 240
15.21 janya (bhās.āṅga) 3 — gaud.ipantu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 241
15.21.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 241
15.21.2 kı̄rtana — kṙs.n.ānanda mukunda — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 242
15.21.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 243
15.22 janya (bhās.āṅga) 4 — māruva . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 244
15.22.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 245
9

15.22.2 kı̄rtana — māruvakādi mālini — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 246


15.22.3 kı̄rtana — ēmammā nanu brōcut.aku — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . 247
15.22.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 247
15.23 janya (bhās.āṅga) 5 — sāvēri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 248
15.23.1 gı̄ta — dhruva tāl.a — Muddu Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 249
15.23.2 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ rājagōpāla — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250
15.23.3 kı̄rtana — nikhilānanda — Kumāra Et.t.ēndra Mahārājā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 252
15.23.4 kı̄rtana — jaya jaya janakasutē — Kris.n.asvāmi Ayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 253
15.23.5 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 254
15.24 janya (bhās.āṅga) 6 — māl.avapañcamam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 256
15.24.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 257
15.24.2 kı̄rtana — vāsudēvamupāsmahē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 258
15.24.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 259
15.25 janya (bhās.āṅga) 7 — pūrn.apañcamam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 260
15.25.1 kı̄rtana — sādhujanacitta — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 260
15.25.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 262
15.26 janya (bhās.āṅga) 8 — mārgadēśi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 263
15.26.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 263
15.26.2 kı̄rtana — maṅgal.adēvatē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 264
15.26.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 265
15.27 janya (bhās.āṅga) 9 — rāmakali . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 266
15.27.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 267
15.27.2 kı̄rtana — rāma rāma — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 267
15.27.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 268
15.28 janya (bhās.āṅga) 10 — pharaju . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 270
15.28.1 dēśı̄ya prabandham “khabāy” — ādi tāl.a — pūrvīkas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 270
15.28.2 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ śukrabhagavantam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 272
15.28.3 kı̄rtana — cintayē mahāliṅgamūrtim — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . 273
15.28.4 kı̄rtana — trilōkamātā — Śyāma Śāstri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 275
15.28.5 kı̄rtana — ı̄śvarā nanu — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 276
15.28.6 padam — vaddan..tē — Kuppusvāmi Ayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 277
15.28.7 prācı̄na padam — innāl..lavale . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 280
15.28.8 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 281
15.29 janya (bhās.āṅga) 11 — gauri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 282
15.29.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 282
15.29.2 prabandham — dhruva tāl.a — Rāmānanda Yati . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 284
15.29.3 kı̄rtana— gauri girirājakumāri — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 286
15.29.4 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ mı̄nāks.i gauri — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 287
15.29.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 289
15.30 janya (bhās.āṅga) 12 — vasanta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 290
15.30.1 kı̄rtana — rāmacandram bhāvayāmi — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . 291
15.30.2 daru — svāmiki sariyevvarē — Bālusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 293
15.30.3 kı̄rtana — murukā tarukilaiyā — Vēṅkat.ēśvara Et.t.ēndra Mahārājā . . . . . . . . . 295
15.30.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 299

16 mēl.a 16 — tōyavēgavāhini 301


16.0.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 301
16.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 302
16.0.3 kı̄rtana — vı̄n.āpustakadhārin.ı̄m — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 304
16.0.4 kı̄rtana — dāśaratē pāhi — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 305
16.0.5 kı̄rtana — inkādaya — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 306
16.0.6 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 308
16.1 janya 1 — bhairavam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 309
16.1.1 gı̄ta — ēka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 310
10

16.1.2 kı̄rtana — kālabhairavam bhajēham — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . 311


16.1.3 kı̄rtana — patita pāvana — Vı̄rabhadrayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 312
16.1.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 313

17 mēl.a 17 — chāyāvati 315


17.0.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 315
17.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 316
17.0.3 kı̄rtana — chāyāvatı̄m — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 318
17.0.4 sañcāri — dhruva tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 319

18 mēl.a 18 — jayaśuddhamāl.avi 321


18.0.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 321
18.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 322
18.0.3 kı̄rtana — naraharimāśrayāmi — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 323
18.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 324

IV VĒDA CAKRA 326


19 mēl.a 19 — jhaṅkārabhramari 327
19.0.1 gı̄ta — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 327
19.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 329
19.0.3 kı̄rtana — himācalakumārı̄m — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 330
19.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 331

20 mēl.a 20 — nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a 333


20.0.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 334
20.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 335
20.0.3 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ nı̄lōtpalanāyikē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 336
20.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 339
20.1 janya (upāṅga) 1 — hindōl.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 340
20.1.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 340
20.1.2 kı̄rtana — nı̄rajāks.i kāmāks.i — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 342
20.1.3 cauka varn.am — rammanavē — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 343
20.1.4 sañcāri — ēka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 344
20.2 janya (upāṅga) 2 — nāgagāndhāri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 346
20.2.1 gı̄ta — dhruva tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 346
20.2.2 kı̄rtana — mannāru raṅga — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 347
20.2.3 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 348
20.3 janya (upāṅga) 3 — ānandabhairavi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 350
20.3.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 350
20.3.2 kı̄rtana — mānasa guruguharūpam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . 351
20.3.3 kı̄rtana — dan.d.āyudhapān.im — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 352
20.3.4 kı̄rtana — tyāgarājayōgavaibhavam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . 355
20.3.5 kı̄rtana — ānandēśvarēn.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 357
20.3.6 kı̄rtana — kamalāṁbā saṁraks.atu mām — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . 359
20.3.7 kı̄rtana — ambā nı̄ caran.amu — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 360
20.3.8 cauka varn.am — sāreku — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 361
20.3.9 kı̄rtana — murukā tarukilaiyā — Et.t.ayāpuraṁ Mahārājā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 363
20.3.10 sañcāri — miśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 366
20.4 janya (upāṅga) 4 — ghan.t.ā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 367
20.4.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 368
20.4.2 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ maṅgal.āṁbikām — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 369
20.4.3 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ kamalāṁbikē avāva — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 370
20.4.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 373
11

20.5 janya (upāṅga) 5 — mārgahindōl.am . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 373


20.5.1 gı̄ta — mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 374
20.5.2 kı̄rtana — mārgahindōl.arāgapriyē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 375
20.5.3 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 376
20.6 janya (upāṅga) 6 — hindōl.avasantam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 377
20.6.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 378
20.6.2 gı̄ta with ṙs.abha prayōga — mat.hya tāl.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 379
20.6.3 kı̄rtana — santānarāmasvāminam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 380
20.6.4 cauka varn.am — valaci vaccinānurā — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . 381
20.6.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 382
20.7 janya (upāṅga) 7 — ābhērı̄ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 383
20.7.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 384
20.7.2 kı̄rtana — vīn.ābhērı̄ — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 385
20.7.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 386
20.8 janya (upāṅga) 8 — navaratnavilāsam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 387
20.8.1 kı̄rtana — navaratnavilāsa — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 387
20.8.2 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 388
20.9 janya (bhās.āṅga) 1 — bhairavi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 389
20.9.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 391
20.9.2 kı̄rtana — cintaya mākandamūlakandam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . 392
20.9.3 kı̄rtana — bālagōpāla pālayāśu mām — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . 394
20.9.4 kı̄rtana —śrı̄ kamalāṁbāyāḣ param — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . 396
20.9.5 kı̄rtana — āryāṁ abhayāṁbām — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 398
20.9.6 kı̄rtana — paramānandasāra — Kumāra Et.t.appa Mahārājā . . . . . . . . . . . . . 401
20.9.7 kı̄rtana — sāmı̄ nı̄ mahimalu — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 402
20.9.8 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ śivarāmāśramula — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 404
20.9.9 kı̄rtana — vā vā vā nı̄ val..liman.āl.ā —Vēṅkat.ēśvara Et.t.appa Mahārājā . . . . . . . . 408
20.9.10 kı̄rtana — rāmā lōkābhirāmā — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 409
20.9.11 svarajati — kāmāks.i — Śyāmā Śāstri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 411
20.9.12 tāna varn.am — viribōn.i — ādippayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 415
20.9.13 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 424
20.10 janya (bhās.āṅga) 2 — āhiri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 426
20.10.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 427
20.10.2 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ kamalāṁbā jayati — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 428
20.10.3 padam — mōsamāye — Pollavaramuvāru . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 432
20.10.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 434
20.11 janya (bhās.āṅga) 3 — dhanyāśi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 435
20.11.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 435
20.11.2 kı̄rtana — maṅgal.adēvatayā — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 438
20.11.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 441
20.12 janya (bhās.āṅga) 4 — gōpikāvasantam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 441
20.12.1 kı̄rtana — bālakṙs.n.am bhāvayāmi — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 442
20.12.2 sañcāri — ēka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 443
20.13 janya (bhās.āṅga) 5 — māñji . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 445
20.13.1 kı̄rtana — rāmacandrēn.a saṁraks.itōham — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . 445
20.13.2 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ sarasvatihitē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 447
20.13.3 sañcāri — caturaśra — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 448
20.14 janya (bhās.āṅga) 6 — mukhāri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 448
20.14.1 kı̄rtana — pāhi māṁ ratnācalanāyaka — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . 449
20.14.2 kı̄rtana — karun.āsāra — Kumāra Eed.d.appa Mahārājā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 451
20.14.3 kı̄rtana — śivagurunātanai — Vēṅkat.ēśvara Et.t.appa Mahārājā . . . . . . . . . . . 452
20.14.4 sañcāri — caturaśra — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 454
12

21 mēl.a 21 — kiran.āvali 456


21.0.1 gı̄ta — mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 456
21.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 457
21.0.3 kı̄rtana — pañcabhūtakiran.āvalim — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 459
21.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 460

22 mēl.a 22 — śrı̄ 461


22.0.1 gı̄ta — mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 462
22.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 463
22.0.3 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ mūlādhāracakra — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 465
22.0.4 kı̄rtana — tyāgarāja mahadhvajārōha — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . 466
22.0.5 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ varalaks.mı̄ — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 469
22.0.6 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ kamalāṁbikē śivē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 471
22.0.7 kı̄rtana — s.ad.ādhāratatva — Kumāra Et.t.appa Mahārājā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 472
22.0.8 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 473
22.1 janya (upāṅga) 1 — man.iraṅgu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 473
22.1.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 474
22.1.2 kı̄rtana — māmava pat..tābhirāma — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 475
22.1.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 476
22.2 janya (upāṅga) 2 — sāl.agabhairavi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 477
22.2.1 gı̄ta — rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 478
22.2.2 kı̄rtana — tyāgarājēna saṁraks.itōham — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . 479
22.2.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 480
22.3 janya (upāṅga) 3 — śuddhadhanyāśi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 481
22.3.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 481
22.3.2 sañcāri — rūpaka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 482
22.4 janya (upāṅga) 4 — kannad.agaul.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 483
22.4.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 483
22.4.2 gı̄ta — rūpaka dhruva tāl.a — Pūrvikās . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 484
22.4.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 485
22.5 janya (upāṅga) 5 — śuddhadēśi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 486
22.5.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 487
22.5.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 487
22.6 janya (upāṅga) 6 — dēvagāndhāri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 488
22.6.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 489
22.6.2 śūl.ādi — hahūkal.a — Śrı̄ Purandaravit.t.aladāsa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 490
22.6.3 kı̄rtana— grahaphalamu — Peddadāsar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 499
22.6.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 500
22.7 janya (upāṅga) 7 — māl.avaśrı̄ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 501
22.7.1 gı̄ta — rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 501
22.7.2 gı̄ta — dhruva tāl.a — muktapadagrastam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 502
22.7.3 kı̄rtana — maṅgal.āṁbāyai namastē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . 503
22.7.4 kı̄rtana— dēvi satatam — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 504
22.7.5 drāvid.a padam — intap perumai — Mūkkup pulavar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 505
22.7.6 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 506
22.8 janya (bhās.āṅga) 1 — śrı̄rañjani . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 507
22.8.1 gı̄ta — mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 508
22.8.2 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ dum durgē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 509
22.8.3 kı̄rtana — śarakānana — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 510
22.8.4 daru — nı̄ sāt.i daivamentu — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 512
22.8.5 cauka varn.am — sāmi ninnē kōri — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 513
22.8.6 kı̄rtana— rāmā dayajūd.a — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 515
22.8.7 drāvid.a padam— collakkēl. — Mūkkup pulavar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 517
22.8.8 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 518
13

22.9 janya (bhās.āṅga) 2 — kāpi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 519


22.9.1 gı̄ta — mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 519
22.9.2 kı̄rtana — vēṅkat.ācalapatē — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 520
22.9.3 kı̄rtana — sēviṁparā — Vı̄rabhadrayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 522
22.9.4 kı̄rtana — nı̄vu nanubrōvavalē — Śrı̄nivāsayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 524
22.9.5 kı̄rtana — dinamē sudinamu — Rāmadāsar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 525
22.9.6 kı̄rtana — raṅgapatē pāhi — Śēs.ayyaṅgār . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 525
22.9.7 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 527
22.10 janya (bhās.āṅga) 3 — huśāni . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 528
22.10.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 528
22.10.2 umātilaka prabandham — ēka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 529
22.10.3 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ kālahastı̄śa — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 530
22.10.4 svarajati — ēmantayānarā — Ādippayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 531
22.10.5 padam — aligitē — Ks.ētrajña . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 536
22.10.6 padam — telisenı̄ — Ks.ētrajña . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 538
22.10.7 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 539
22.11 janya (bhās.āṅga) 4 — bṙndāvani . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 540
22.11.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 541
22.11.2 kı̄rtana — saundararājam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 542
22.11.3 kı̄rtana — kamalāsanādi — Kumāra Et.t.appa Mahārājā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 544
22.11.4 sañcāri — miśra tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 546
22.12 janya (bhās.āṅga) 5 — saindhavi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 546
22.12.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 547
22.12.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 548
22.13 janyam 6 (bhās.āṅgam) — kānrā (aprasiddha) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 549
22.14 janya (bhās.āṅga) 7 — mādhavamanōhari . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 549
22.14.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 549
22.14.2 kı̄rtana — mahālaks.mi — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 551
22.14.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 552
22.15 janya (bhās.āṅga) 8 — madhyamāvati . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 553
22.15.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 553
22.15.2 kı̄rtana — dharmasaṁvardhani — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 555
22.15.3 sañcāri — rūpaka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 556
22.16 janya (bhās.āṅga) 9 — dēvamanōhari . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 557
22.16.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 558
22.16.2 kı̄rtana — bhāratı̄ maddhis.an.ā — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 559
22.16.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 560
22.17 janya (bhās.āṅga) 10 — rudrapriyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 561
22.17.1 kı̄rtana — rudrakōpa — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 562
22.17.2 kı̄rtana — vallı̄dēvasēnāpati — Bālusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 563
22.17.3 daru — nı̄vē rasikaśikhāman.i — Bālusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 565
22.17.4 kı̄rtana — amba paradēvatē — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 567
22.17.5 kı̄rtana— murukāvunai — Vēṅkat.ēśvara Et.t.appa Mahārājā . . . . . . . . . . . . . 571
22.17.6 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 572
22.18 janya (bhās.āṅga) 11 — darubāru . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 573
22.18.1 kı̄rtana — tyāgarājādanyam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 576
22.18.2 kı̄rtana — rājaśikhāman.i ninnē — Bālusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 579
22.18.3 kı̄rtana— pāhi māṁ bālakumāra — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 580
22.18.4 kı̄rtana— it.lanun.d.arātu — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 582
22.18.5 tāna varn.am — inta mōt.i — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 584
22.18.6 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 587
22.19 janya (bhās.āṅga) 12 — sahānā . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 588
22.19.1 kı̄rtana — śrı̄ kamalāṁbikāyām — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 591
22.19.2 kı̄rtana — ı̄śānādi — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 594
14

22.19.3 kı̄rtana — vāśi vāśi vā — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 596


22.19.4 tāna varn.am — vārijāks.i — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 598
22.19.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 604
22.20 janya (bhās.āṅga) 13 — nāyaki . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 605
22.20.1 kı̄rtana — raṅganāyakam — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 606
22.20.2 kı̄rtana — dayalēni bratukēmi — Tyāgayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 607
22.20.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 609

23 mēl.a 23 — gaurı̄vēl.āval.i 611


23.0.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 611
23.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 612
23.0.3 kı̄rtana — kaumāri gauri — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 614
23.0.4 sañcāri — caturaśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 614

24 mēl.a 24 — vı̄ravasantam 616


24.0.1 gı̄ta — mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 616
24.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 617
24.0.3 kı̄rtana — vı̄ravasanta tyāgarāja — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 619
24.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 620
A CKNOWLEDGEMENTS

Technical and scholarly inputs at various stages of this project were generously provided by
• Dr. N.Ramanathan, Professor and Head (Retd.), Department of Indian Music, University of Madras,
Chennai, and
• Dr. R.S.Jayalakshmi, Lecturer (Retd.), Department of Indian Music, University of Madras, Chennai.
Some footnotes, clearly marked by the symbol “ED :” that appear in this work, are results of their concrete
suggestions. They were more than willing to help us clarify many technical questions we had on several as-
pects. They are carefully proof-reading the entire work critically, checking with the original Telugu edition
of 1904. We record our sincere and heartfelt thanks to them both for their continued support and constant
encouragement.

Ms. R. Abhiramasundari (Department of Music, Queen Mary’s College, Chennai) was kind enough to
proof-read the entire section on Māyāmāl.avagaul.a, and the 30 janyams, carefully checking the accuracy with
the original Telugu book.
Dr M. A. Bhageerathi (Department of Music, Queen Mary’s College) offered some valuable suggestions.
We offer our sincere gratitude and heartfelt thanks to both of them for their generous help.
Our sincere thanks to the following individuals, who have generously helped us with the proof-reading
of various parts of this great work, and/or have offered concrete suggestions for the improvement of the
presentation. Their dedicated contributions to this project are very valuable to us.

• Mr. Variath Madhavan Kutty


• Ms. Rajani Arjun
• Dr. Varagur S. V. Rajan
• Dr. Sandeep Varma
• Dr. S. Krishnan
• Ms. Kiranavali Vidyasanker
• Dr. Vidyasanker Sundaresan
• Ms. Vidya Sudhakar
• Dr. K. N. Raghavan

i
Foreword ii

• Mr. T.V.Lakshminarayanan
• Mr. Shailesh Ramamurthy
• Dr. L.Ramakrishnan
• Mr. N. Narayanan

(The above list is arranged in a random order)

The following volunteers worked on the English Translation of various sections of the original book
from Telugu, and out sincere thanks go to them all for their enthusiastic efforts.

• Ms. Sandhya Vinjamuri (Editor of the “Vāggēyakāra Caritamu” section)


• Ms. Jyothsna
• Mr. K. A. Chandrasekhara

• Mr. Govindarajan Kothandaraman


• Ms. Swapna Eleswarapu
• Mr. Surya Kiran
• Mr. Kowshika Ramaprasad

• Mr. Dhananjay Dendukuri

(again the list is in random order)

This PDF file was generated using the free software programs that belong to the TEX and friends (LATEX 2ε ,
AMSLATEX, pdfLATEX, hyperref, etc). It is a pleasure to acknowledge our gratitude to the authors of these
versatile and useful open source packages.
N OTATIONS AND T RANSLITERATION S CHEME

Symbols used in Saṅgı̄ta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini


• Gamaka Symbols

gamaka name symbol usage


∼∼∼
kaṁpitam ∼∼∼ G

sphuritam ∴ m

pratyāhatam ∵ m
w
nokku w g


Ravai d
X
kan.d.ippu X p
_
val.i _ m
ētrajāru / /g
iRakkajāru \ \d
×
odukkal × n
g
orikai g m
× w
× g ∼∼∼
miśra gamakam ṙ , g, p , etc.,

v
• The book uses another symbol, ‘v’ over a svaram, as in d, which is not used in this English edition
(please see our footnote in section 2.0.3 for an explanation).

anumandram ..s ..r g mpdn


.. .. .. .. ..
mandram s. r. g m pdn
. . . . .
madhyamam srgmpdn
• sthāyi
tāram ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṅ

atitāram s̈ r̈ g̈ m̈ p̈ d̈ n̈

• Capital letters S, R, G, M, P, D, N represent sā, rı̄, gā, mā, pā, dhā, nı̄.
1 1 1 1
• The various underlinings, s, s, s, and s represent 2, 4, 8. and 16 aks.ara kālams (The Telugu book
employs “over lines”, instead of “underlines”.).

iii
Notations and Transliteration Scheme iv

There are places where the Telugu book employs a curly over brace over a group of svarams. We
indicate this by inserting % at the commencement of the group, and - to terminate the braces. For
z }| {
instance, we use % s r g m | p d n - where the Telugu book employs s r g m | p d n.
The Telugu book also underlines some phrases to indicate them as a rāga mudra, or the mudra of
the composer. We have chosen to use boldface font to indicate them, since underlines are already
employed for other purposes.
• Additional Symbols
X
The pod.i svarams (which have no count) are indicated by small italics, as in p .
The svaram which indicates a stressed enunciation — these jhaṅt.a svara combinations are indicated in

the Telugu book by double consonants for the particular svaram (like “ss, gg, MM” etc.). In the English

edition, we use the symbols s S, g g, m M, etc. where the first svaram is always placed as a subscript.
In addition, as explained the the section on Gamaka Symbols, the following symbols are used.

_
^ | k k::

Other symbols that we use are · (dot), [(flat), [[, and \ (natural).
The symbols, “,” (comma) and “;” (semicolon) are used used only in Tamil Edition, and we do not use
them.

In the next two pages, the Transliteration Scheme used for romanizing Sanskrit and Tamil characters are
provided.
Transliteration Scheme: Sanskrit to Roman

sanskrit consonents roman


k k
Ka kh
ga g
;Ga gh
.z ṅ
. ca c
C ch
.$a j
sanskrit vowels roman Ja jh
A or implicit a Va ñ
A.a or ;a ā f t.
I or ;˚a i F t.h
IR or ˚ ;a ı̄ .q d.
o or u u Q d.h
‰ or U ū :Na n.
ı or x ṙ ta t
O; or e e Ta th
d d
Oe; or E ai
;Da dh
A.ea or *ea o na n
A.Ea or *Ea au :pa p
AM aṁ :P ph
AH aḣ ba b
Y 0 Ba bh
ma m
ya y
.= r
l l
va v
Za ś
:Sa s.
.sa s
h h
L l.
Tamil to English Transliteration Table

A a L ka T pa
B ā L2 kha T2 pha
C i L3 ga T3 ba
D ı̄ L4 gha T4 bha
E u M ṅa U ma
F ū N ca V ya
⁄ ṙ N2 cha W ra
G e _ ja X la
H ē _2 jha Y va
I ai O ña N śa
J o P t.a ` s.a
K ō P2 t.ha ^ sa
J¸ au P3 d.a a ha
m ṁ P4 d.ha [ .la
@/ ◦
◦ ḣ Q n.a Z zha
R ta \ Ra
R2 tha b ks.a
R3 da c śrı̄
R4 dha
S/] na
F OREWORD

Having learnt the arts of Sanskrit, Telugu, and music, due to the benevolence of the elder
Mahārāja (whose history occurs as the 67th in the history of Composers or Saṅgı̄ta Sāhitya
Vidvāns) and having qualified for the court of the Mahārāja (whose history occurs as the 68th)
due to his kindness, and having learnt the intricacies of Telugu grammar under Tañjāvūr Rām-
ayyar, and attained the name of a musician, and having learnt the staff notation under the
grace of the Mahārājā (whose history occurs as the 69th) and having translated the Telugu
Mahābhārata Padya Kāvya in Tamil with the permission of the Mahārājā (whose biography
occurs as the 70th) and under the orders of the Younger Mahārāja, the brother of the aforemen-
tioned Mahārājā, I set to tune, and added cit..ta svaras to the padas in the Tamil Play val..li
bhāratam.

As per the request of Cinnasvāmi Mudaliyār, and the orders of the present Mahārājā (whose
biography is the 71st in my history of composers), the printing of this Saṅgı̄ta Saṁpradāya
Pradarśini at the Vidyā Vilāsini Press, was accomplished with financial grant of the Mahārājā
and the efforts of his minister Śrı̄ Rao Bahadur K. Jegannātha Cet..tiyār, who is an expert at lan-
guages including Telugu and a connoisseur and adept at the arts of music and lyrics. I am grate-
ful to the Mahārājā who taught me the arts and patronized me and granted me fame through
this Saṅgı̄ta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini.

The kṙti s of Tyāgarāja — who was praised as an aṁśa of Sage Nārada, the kṙti s of Śyāma
Śāstri, and the padas of Ks.ētrayya, would be published shortly with tāl.a and gamaka symbols
through munificence of the Mahārājā.

I shall remember with gratitude Śrı̄ S. Rādhākṙs.n.a Ayyar, B.A., F.M.U, the Principal of the
Pudukkōt.t.ai Mahārāja College, who helped me in researching the laks.an.a texts like the Ratnākara,
with reference to the publication of the Saṅgīta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini.

Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

vii
G AMAKA S YMBOLS

Due to the benevolence of Vēṅkat.amakhi, also known as Vēṅkat.eśvara Dı̄ks.ita, the son of Gōvinda Dı̄ks.ita
— a scholar blest with the grace of Sāvitri Dēvi, and with a desire to impart clearly and with symbols in
notation, all that I have learnt traditionally through initiation into the secrets of gamaka svarūpas, I began
writing this after due reverence to Purandara Dāsa and other poet-composers and with prostrations to my
uncle Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita, the trailblazer of gamaka svarūpas.
When great poets like Kāl.idāsa and Mayūra commit errors, it is indeed common for people like me.
Hence it is the compassion of the vāggeyakāras that becomes my intellect. Those that truly know shall
kindly acknowledge my writing on the gamaka svarūpas. Those that do not shall attempt to learn them.
It is my hope that those that knowingly know-not would listen to my earnest plea and remain silent.
Since vı̄n.a is the instrument that helps in understanding the nuances of gamakas, I demonstrate as
much as I know through the vı̄n.a.
The gamaka symbols that have been used in this Saṅgı̄ta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini are as follows:

I (1) kampita: Keeping the fingers of the left hand on any svara sthāna in the vı̄n.a with the mı̄t..tu and
shaking the string is kampita. The string can also be shaken with the left index finger and the middle
finger in a svara sthāna.
∼∼∼
Example: G — This kampita is the shake.
(2) lı̄na
(3) āndolita

(4) plāvita
These three are varieties of kampita. Please refer to the laks.ana Saṅgraha for the differences in the
duration of their deflections.
II(5)(i) sphurita — ∴
In each of the double notes in the ārohan.a krama, hitting the second note either in the voice or in the

vı̄n.a is sphurita. While holding the double note s s in vı̄n.a, keeping the index finger on the position
of nis.āda and the middle finger in the position of s.ad.ja at the same time and plucking the first s.ad.ja
note without removing the index finger in the nis.āda position and removing only the middle finger
and with a pluck hitting the middle finger at position of s.ad.ja. This is the method for playing the
other double svara sphuritas.

viii
Gamaka Symbols ix


This s s and other double note sphuritas that occur in the ascending sequence on the vı̄n.a and in the
voice occur with the next lower note.
Example : s n s , r s r.
The other double notes are to be understood similarly.In place of the gamaka sphurita, they specify
an alternate gamaka, namely the d.ol.a. For that gamaka d.ol.a, pūrvācāryas , as an illustration mention
the shake of a pearl resembling the water-like flow. This d.ol.a is also known as pratyāghāta. ∗
(ii) pratyāghāta — ∵
In the twin notes that occur in the avarōhan.a krama, plucking (lit. striking) the second note is called

pratyāghāta. In the vı̄n.a while playing the twin notes in descending movement s, keeping the left
hand index finger alone on the sad.ja position with a pluck and while the index finger is traversing
to the position of nis.āda below ,the middle finger should be placed on the sad.ja position with a
pluck(lit. hit). While hitting this way, the index finger that was moved to the nis.āda position should
not be removed.
In the same way the techniques of playing the other twin notes in the descending sequence should be
known.

In the vı̄n.a, while playing the twin notes like s s, due to vibration (lit. tremor) the note above it will
be heard minutely.
Example: s r s , n s n.
In the same way the techniques of playing the other twin notes in the descending sequence should be
learnt.
It is traditional that in these pratyāghāta for svaras that go in the ascending sequence instead of
pressing (nokku) the lower svara, the separate svaras are played with pratyāghāta in the avarōhan.a
krama for the sake of melody.
Example: m G, R m P D p m, R g s.
In these cases pratyāghātas are played for svaras in the ascending sequence. These sphurita pratyāghātas
can be played with one pluck mı̄t..tu. For vocal this pratyāghāta is the same as sphurita.
(6) tirupa — W
While playing a group of svaras pressing (nokki ) a svara is tirupa or nokku.
w w w w w
Example : (n s G), (r m P), ( n s r g m P), (n s r s)
(7) āhata
Either in the forward or backward direction, hitting a note quickly and returning is called āhata. This
is called (i) ravai when hitting on the forward note and (ii) khan.d.ippu when hitting on the previous
note.
(i) ravai — ∧
Positioned on a svarasthāna either with a mı̄t..tu or without a mı̄t..tu, playing the lower svara with
the left hand middle finger is called ravai.
∧ ∧ ∧
Example: p p m, m m g, r r s.
(ii) khan.d.iṁpu — X
From one, two or three svaras, with plucking going down from one svarasthāna to another lower
svarasthāna and plucking and immediately descending to another lower svarasthāna without
a pluck is called khan.d.iṁpu.
X X X
Example: p m g , p g r, p r s
∗ ED:— Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita’s description is a bit ambiguous [Caturdan.d.ı̄prakāśikā 3,124–125]
Gamaka Symbols x

(ii)a A second variation of khan.d.iṁpu. In the manner described for khan.d.iṁpu above, from two,
three or four svaras, with a pluck immediately after descending from one svarasthāna to another
lower svarasthāna, the string is stopped to make it semi-audible and then instantly with a pluck
descending to another svarasthāna below with a jāru would constitute the second variety of
khan.d.iṁpu.
Example : ( p m \R) , ( m g \R) , ( g r \S)
(8) val.i — _
Positioned on the same svarasthāna deflecting the string in a circular manner and producing the
shade(s) of one, two or three svaras is called val.i.
_ _
(i) One svaraprayōga — n D or D n. In the position (sthāna) of dhaivata with a single pluck
of the string, pulling it swiftly so as to sound nis.āda, and then returning to dhaivata and then
execute the pluck for the next svara. The instances (laks.yas) of this can be seen in the kı̄rtanas
and sañcāri s of rāgas like punnāgavarāl.i.
w × _
(ii) Two svaraprayōga — s \n d n D p
In the position (sthāna) of dhaivata, the dhaivata should be played with a single pluck along
with a nokku and through the deflection of the string in a circular manner the nis.āda is subtly
sounded and the position of dhaivata is reached and then the plucking should be executed on
the position of pañcama. For instances of this see ragas like āhiri.
_
n
(iii) Three svaraprayōga —
dnDsDp
w
Up to the d n D s, constituting the long nis.āda first of all , in the position of dhaivata there should
be a single pluck along with nokku and the nis.āda should be revealed while deflecting the string.
The string should be released to come back to the pitch of dhaivata and pulled again to sound
sad.ja and for the two svaras D and p two separate plucks should be rendered. Plucking with a
single pluck and nokku and showing the nis.āda in rotation and bringing the string back to the
dhaivatha and then producing the sad.ja sound by pulling the string and using two plucks for
two svaras D and P. Examples of this can be seen in rāgas such as darbār and at.hān.ā. For three
svara prayogas of this kind please note the use of a big curve symbol such as ø and for
one svara prayogas a small curve sign such as _.
III (9) ullasita
This is called ētRa jāru when traversing from a lower svara to a higher svara and is known as iRakka
jāru when going from a higher svara to a lower svara.

(i) ētRa jāru — /


With a pluck, ascending from one note to the next higher note or to the succeeding two, three or
more higher svaras as the case may be is called ētRa jāru.
Example : s/r , s/g, s/m, s/p, s/ṡ.
(ii) iRakka jāru — \
In the manner mentioned above descending from a higher note to a lower note with a pluck is
called iRakka jāru.
Example : s\n , s\d, s \p, s \m, s \g, s \s

(10) huṁpita
With a huṁ syllable huṁkāra and in the manner of kahal.a, a wind instrument producing a gradually
increasing (in volume) sound while continuously ascending from a svara to four, five or seven svaras
or even to the next register according to context or producing a gradually decreasing sound while
descending from a high svara is huṁpita. This too would be a variation of jāru.
Gamaka Symbols xi

(11) kurul.a
This is of two kinds, odukkal and orikai.
(i) odukkal — ×
This is accessing the higher svara on the lower svarasthāna. It is a practice to access the higher
svara on the lower svarasthāna on a vı̄n.a with a pluck and as appropriate to the rāgas along
with a mı̄t..tu pull the string and play up to one, two, or three svaras in the lower svarasthāna
and to return to the lower svara. It is rare to go beyond three svaras. This occurs profusely in
ālāpanas.
×
Example: ( r g r )
After plucking the string to produce the ṙs.abha, on the same position plucking and pulling the
string in such a way as to sound gāndhāra on the same position and then sound ṙs.abha.
× ×
( r /m \ g r ). In this phrase(usage) each note must be accessed with a pluck on the position of
ṙs.abha itself. This method of accessing a higher note at the position of a lower note is applicable
only to vı̄n.a and on the voice it is essentially ētRa jāru.
(ii) orikai — g
Playing one, two or three notes with a pluck with the strength of practice of the left hand and
using the fingers of the left hand accessing through push several svarasthānas and descending
is called orikai.
ns dn pd mp gm rg
Example : g g g g g g
s n d p m g r s.
(12) tribhinna
While playing the vı̄n.a sometimes this gamaka is employed to create enjoyment by placing the left
hand index finger or middle finger or both flat and hard on the fret of any of the svarasthānas of
the mandra, pañcama and sāran.i strings and using the fingers of the right hand and plucking on the
above three strings either with a single pluck or with separate plucks is called tribhinna.
(13) mudrita
The graces of notes produced while singing with the mouth closed is called mudrita. It is said that
this gamaka applies only to vocal music.
(14) nāmita
The graces of notes that are produced when subtle tones are sung or played on the vı̄n.a by reducing
the volume of sound are called nāmita.

(15) miśrita
Creating a combination of two or more gamakas mentioned above is known as miśrita.
Example:

g
s \N d p — This is a combination of iRakka jāru and orikai.
w
ṡ / rg m — This is a combination of ētRa jāru and nokku.
_ w
s r / p M, m P — Here m combines ētRa jāru, val.i and kampita.
w
mP — This has ētRa jāru and nokku.
× _
p d / s N ṡ , — This N is similar to the m shown above.
Gamaka Symbols xii

List of Gamaka Symbols Employed :

∼∼∼ kampita
∴ sphurita
∵ pratyāghāta
w nokku
∧ ravai
X khan.d.iṁpu
_ val.i
/ ētRa jāru
\ iRakka jāru
× odukkal
g orikai

Symbols for sthāyı̄ svaras

Two dots are placed beneath the svaras of anumandra sthāyı̄. One dot beneath the svaras of mandra
sthāyı̄. One dot above the svarass of tāra sthāyı̄, and two dots above the svaras of atitāra sthāyı̄.
There are no dots for the madhya sthāyi svaras.


anumandra mpdn
..s ..r g
.. .. .. .. ..
mandra | s. r. g m pdn|
. . . . .
madhyama |srgmpdn|

tāra | ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṅ |

atitāra | s̈ r̈ g̈ m̈ p̈ d̈ n̈ |

Details of the śuddha (prakr.ti) vikr.ti svarās:

[ — This symbol is used for śuddha ṙs.abha, sādhāran.a gāndhāra, śuddha dhaivata and kais.ikı̄ nis.āda.
[[ — This symbol is used for śuddha gāndhāra and śuddha nis.āda.
\ — This symbol is used for pañcaśruti ṙs.abha, antara gāndhāra, śuddha madhyama, pañcaśruti dhai-
vata, and kākalı̄ nis.ādam.
# — This symbol is used for s.at.śruti ṙs.habha, varāl.ı̄ madhyama, and s.at.śruti dhaivata.

tāl.akālapramān.a details
multiplication measure: — if one svarāks.ara, written as kuRil, and thereafter viewing it as a single
aks.ara is written as net.il, then it becomes two aks.arakālas. For any multiplication measures exceeding
this, the symbol _ is employed to indicate that the above kuRil, net.il aks.ara pramān.as should
^
be sequentially multiplied. For example,
Gamaka Symbols xiii

s = 1 aks.arakāla
S = 2 aks.arakāla
S _ s = 3 aks.arakāla
^
S _ S = 4 aks.arakāla
^
S _ S _ s = 5 aks.arakāla
^ ^
S _ S _ S = 6 aks.arakāla
^ ^
S _
^S
_ S
^
_ s
^ = 7 aks.arakāla
S _
^S
_ S
^
_ S
^ = 8 aks.arakāla

The svaras that are connected with this _ ^ symbol have to be rendered continuously, without break-
ing into parts, and with a single nāda. In some instances, if the symbol _ ^ is placed even in the midst
of some tāl.a cycle, it also has to be rendered with a single nāda without breaking.

Svara groups that have to be rendered by breaking — S S | R R k; svara groups that have to be
^ G | M M ^ | ^ M P k.
rendered in one single nāda continuously, without breaking — G _ _ _

II. If a dot is placed next to a svarāks.ara, the kālapramān.a of the first aks.ara increases by half a
measure. This is as follows: s = 1; s · = 1 12 ; s ·· = 1 34 ; S = 2; S · = 2; S ·· = 3 12 aks.ara kālas.
Bhinnapramān.as (kuraittalal.avai )

III. If there is one line beneath a syllablic unit (svara aks.ara), the syllablic duration (kālapramān.a) is
reduced by half unit (aks.ara). If there are two lines it should be computed as quarter syllablic unit
(kāl aks.ara). If there are three lines, it must be reckoned as one eighth syllablic unit (araikkāl aks.ara).
If there are four lines it is one sixteenth syllabic unit (vı̄śam aks.ara kāla).
Beneath a svara of a long syllablic unit (dı̄rghāks.ara), if there is one line, it is equivalent to a short
syllable. The others may be understood in a similar sense.
Example:

s = one aks.ara kāla

s = 1/2 aks.ara kāla

s = 1/4 aks.ara kāla

s = 1/8 aks.ara kāla

s = 1/16 aks.ara kāla

Within one aks.arakāla, these are the ways in which svarams can occur.
I. s = S, s s, s s s s;

s = S S,S S S S , s s S s s S ;

s = s s S, s s S S S , s s S S;

s = s s s s , S S S S;

In these time measures (kālapramān.ās), since the presence of a large number of lines would add
to the difficulty in understanding and readability, the number of lines have been reduced and S
Gamaka Symbols xiv

has been used for the first speed (kāla) and s s for the second kāla and for the third kāla s s s s
with one underline and for the fourth kāla with two underlines s s s s s s s s have been used.
For speeds higher than fourth, for each increasing speed, one line each has to be added. Please
note the laks.an.as of the underlined svaras given below:

II. S = s s, s s s s, s s s s s s s s;

S = S S, S S S S, S S S S S S S S;

S = s s,S s s,s S s ,s s S,S s,s S;

S = s s s s S S, S s s S S, s s S S;

S = s s s s s s , S s s s s, S s s s s s ;

The minute (pod.i) svaras that come between the larger svaras are not taken for calculation of the
duration. They are represented by a small italic font (example — p )

 — special notes with reference to the the (current) discussion;

k — end of a tāla āvarta;

| — end of each component (avayava) contained in a particular tāl.a cycle;

— indicates the pallavi ed.uppu of kı̄rtanas and other musical forms;


: — indicates places where the pallavi, anupallavi have to be repeated;
:
z }| {
: — is employed in some places;†
:
— indicated the places where the rendition of gı̄ta, tāna, prabandha, kīrtana,
etc., have to be concluded;

sS — indicated the occurrence of the svara which indicates a stressed


enunciation;

— this symbol is used to indicate the ed.uppu after one aks.ara;

— this symbol indicated the ed.uppu after half aks.ara.

the symbol indicates that for the first, second and third kālas, depending on the context, the take-off
point should be after one aks.arakāla each in pallavi, anupallavi, caran.am, etc.

The same remark applies to the symbol , where the take-off point is after half aks.ara.
The take-off kālapramān.as have to be understood according to the circumstances.

Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

† In the English Edition, we use % at the commencement and - to terminate such an over brace.
Gamaka Symbols xv

Two Illustrative Examples

1. tōd.i rāga — ādi tāl.a

pallavi

pu
up ed eed
ed. s pe sp am ai
gle kk
u
ub
le
mpit rav
sin no do ka | w ∧ |
w ∼∼∼ _ p g mp p m
^
S ·r g m g m p _^ | k ka la vi yi |
ā ti yā ram pa
ru,
a jā , so
ētR itam a
mp ak
ka gam ru
ś r a a jā ka
i
mi ori
g
ētR k g r : (symbol for
∼∼∼ g
:
g k : repeated singing)
/ D d /n d m :
lē tā nē
sv ara
di
po . |
w ∼∼∼ w ∧
Sr g m g mp _^ | _ p g mp p m |
^
ā ti yā ra mpa | k ka la vi yi

tam
śri
mi
∼∼∼ g
/ D d/n d m |
lē tā nē |

tam
hā
āg
pr aty
g ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ |
gr g m g r r , r g r s n. d. /r s
|
a dhii ka su ka ṁ ṁ ta ra
ple ka
l
a dru uk
qu ed od
e
sp
∼∼∼ × ∵ ∼∼∼
/ R sr g r r s ṡ n | r S k
vē | ē ē k
: w ∼∼∼ ∵ g g
sr : g m g r r r g r s n. d /rs |
: a dhii ka su ka ṁ ta ra |
:

te
ica
ak
) i nd ion
red o bre l to ndit
de bo
ren sly (n y m f re
be u s
o no
∼∼∼ to inuo s i
/ R S _ t clu
^ con | _
^ S _
^ S con k
vē ē | k
Gamaka Symbols xvi

anupallavi

nt a,
o cosuvar iṁ
pu
n d.i n.d.
po kh
a
∼∼∼ × X g ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w
s / n dd /n d m g r s r g | M m g m |
nı̄ ti tu rai yē vē ṁ ka | t.ē ś va re |

v ali

p d / s n ṡ
× _
k:: n d |
t.t.ē nti ra k:: nı̄ ti |

········· | ··· n ṡ k
········· | ··· ti ra k

ri tam
hu
sp
∼∼∼
∴ w ∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ | |
N n s \G m s /R r s M n n \D . n m \ G m d
nı̄ ni ca kā ma ca rı̄ ri ca mā ni ni | tā ni ma kā ma ta |
∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
\M d. R p r n. k
.
mā ta ri pā ri nil k

caran.am

u
jār
k ka
∼∼∼
iRa
∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
s r/ g r s p d | \M d\ m _ |
^
ca ri kā ri ca pa ta | mā ta mā |
∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
_
^ md\M k s m M / D m d |
ta mā k ca ma mā tā ma ta |

∼∼∼
\M G k d. / r g r k
mā kā k da ri ga ri k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵
s m m d N D | n d s r k
sa ṁ ma ta nı̄ tā | ni ta ca ri k

∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∴
M M k s d m g N N |
mā mā k ca ta ma ka nı̄ ni |
Gamaka Symbols xvii

∼∼∼
D n d k M d. r k
tā ni ta k mā ta ri k

svara

w w w × × w
n. R gmP d n Ṡ ṙ ġ / m Ġ | ṙ ṡ/ / g R n d n |

w g
ṡ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ n d k::

w w w
d /n Ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ n d n Ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ |
∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ w
G / ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ n | d P m g R n. k

( “mālai mātRu” till this svara)

ED:– Saṅgı̄ta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini gives the next example in Telugu Script, with the same type of
information as indicated above, on the usage of Gamaka symbols, inserted at appropriate places. To avoid
repetition, we omit these indications of various features, and provide only the notated material.

2. kı̄rtana— kāmbhōji rāga —rūpaka tāl.a

pallavi

w g
D. | S R | m pm | g \ r s \ n. |
śrı̄ | su bra | hma | n.yā ya na |

×
k ::
∴ g
n. p d. | S · s | S | \n. d. d. / n. p
. .
ma | stē na | ma | stē k ::

w ∵
2. S · r | g M· | m gg m g k r s |
stē na | ma | stē ma na k si ja |

w w
P md _ ^ | _
^ dp | / n d d /×
np | p ∵
dm |
kō t.i kō | t.i | lā va ṁ | n.yā |

∵ g
g G r | ws r ∵s _ | _
^ s n. d. /n. p k
^ .
ya dı̄ na | śa ra | n.yā ya k

w
D. | ·········· | ······ r | g M
śrı̄ | ·········· | ······ na | ma
Gamaka Symbols xviii


m gG m g k
stē ma na k

w × × × ∵ ∵
r s P | m D p/ n d/ n p | /d m g g _ | _
^ g r r S n. d. p k
^ .
si ja kō | t.i kō t.i lā va ṁ | nyā ya dhı̄ | na śa ra n.yā ya k
.

anupallavi

∧ w w w
m mg | m P d | pd Xp m _
^ | _
^ mmp mg m |
bhū | su rā di | sa ma | sta ja na |

w g × × X w ∼∼∼
p dN· | d P ·/d P·/d p m | mg m | P · p k
pū | ji tā bja | ca ra | n.ā ya k

g ∵
D | × | m g _ ^ | _ g r S |
/n d P ^
vā | | ks.a kā | di sa |
su ki ta

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∵
P | \g M p | d / n | n dD d k
rpa | sva rū pa | dha ra | nā ya k
.

g _
Ṡ | ṡ \N d | d p | d ṡ ṙ ġ |
vā | sa vā di | sa ka | la dē va |

×
ṡ ṙ / g | ṙ ws / ṙ ∵s \ n | n np | d Ṡ ṡ k
vaṁ | di tā ya | va rē | n.yā ya k

g w
D | ṡ n D | n d | P p m p |
dā | sa ja nā | bhı̄ | s.t.a pra da |

× × w ×
d nd | /×np d mG | r s r | s n. d. / s \ n. p k
.
da | ksa ta rā | gra ga ṁ | ṁ nyā ya k
. .

w g
D. | S R | m pm | g \ r s \ n. |
śrı̄ | su bra | hma | n.yā ya na |

n. p d. | S _S _ | _
^ S _
^ | _
^ S _
^ S k
. ^ ^
ma | stē | | k
R ĀG Ā ṄGA AND J ANYA R ĀGAS

Rāgāṅgōpāṅga Bhās.āṅga
Rāga Mūrcchana Table
SA ṀKHY Ā R ĀGA NAME ĀR ŌHAN
.A AVAR ŌHAN
.A
rā upā, bhās.ā

1. rāgāṅga kanakāṁbari S r m, p d S S N d p m G r R sS

upāṅga 1 mukhāri (śuddha) srmpdS sndpmgrs

upāṅga 2 śuddhasāvēri srmpdS sDdppmrS

2. rāgāṅga phēnadyuti s r m p, d d p n *n s snddpmggrs

3. rāgāṅga gānasāmavarāl.i srmpdns sndpmgrs

upāṅga 1 pūrvavarāl.i srmpds sndpmgrs

upāngam 2 bhinnapañcamam s r g g r m p d p n N s S, sndMggrs

4. rāgāṅga bhānumati srmpdns sndpmGrs

5. rāgāṅga manōrañjani srmpdNs s n s d p, m p m,r g* r s

6. rāgāṅga tanukı̄rti srmpns s n d* n p, m g r s

7. rāgāṅga sēnāgran.i s r g g r m, g m p, n d* s S S N d p m* g M g g r s

8. rāgāṅga janatōd.i(ra—dē) s r G m, p d N s sndpmGrs

upāṅga 1 nāgavarāl.i s r g m p, m d n s s n d m p* g r s

bhās.āṅgam 1 punnāgavarāl.i nsrgmpd dpmgrsn

bhās.āṅgam 2 asāvēri (ra) srmpdS sndpmGrs

9. rāgāṅga dhunibhinnas.adjam srGmpdns sndpmGrs

xix
Rāgāṅga and Janya Rāgas xx

SA ṀKHY Ā R ĀGA NAME ĀR ŌHAN


.A AVAR ŌHAN
.A
rā upā, bhās.ā

upāṅga 1 mōhananāt.a s G m p d p m, p n n S, s n p d* d, p m g s

upāṅga 2 bhūpāl.am (ra) srgpdS sdpgrs

upāṅga 3 udayaravicandrika sgmpnns s n p, m m g s

10. rāgāṅga nat.ābharan.am s g m p P n d* n s S s n d n P, n p p m g g, r r S

11. rāgāṅga kōkilāravam S, r m m p, m p d n S s n d d p, m g r r s

12. rāgāṅga rūpavati s r m p, p s S s n d n p, m g s

13. rāgāṅga gēyahejjajji s r m, g m p d s sNdpmgrs

14. rāgāṅga vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi s r g m, m d n s s n d, m g m p m g r s


upāṅga lalitapañcamam rsGmdns Sndpmgrs

15. rāgāṅga māyāmāl.avagaula srgmpdns sndpmgrs

upāṅga 1 sāl.aṅganāt.a srmpds sndpmgrs

upāṅga 2 chāyāgaul.a srmpdpmpdsns s n d d p m g s, r s


«
s r g m p m g, p d n s
upāṅga 3 maṅgal.akaiśikı(ra) sndpmgrs
srmgdps
upāṅga 4 mēgharañjani srgmns s n m g s r* s

upāṅga 5 mēcabaul.i (ra) srgpds sndpMgrs


¨ ¨
1. s g m d d n* d s 1. s d m g r* g s
upāṅga 6 t.akka
2. s g m p m g m d n s 2. s n d m p m g m r g s
upāṅga 7 pād.i rmpdpns s n p, D* p p m R s

upāṅga 8 nādarāmakriya (ra) srgmpdns s n d d p, M g r r s

upāṅga 9 rēvagupti srgpds sdpgrs

upāṅga 10 kannad.abaṅgal.a srmpds sdpmgrs

upāṅga 11 gaul.a (gha) S, r m p n s s n p m r g* m R s S

upāṅga 12 lalita srgmddns sndMmgrs

upāṅga 13 gurjari srgmpdns sndpmgrs

upāṅga 14 gun.d.akriya S, r g m p d n s S n p m g m, d p m g r s

upāṅga 15 malahari (ra) srmpds sdpmgRs

upāṅga 16 baul.i (gha) s r g p d n s (alpa nis.āda) sndpgrs


¨
1. s r g m p d n s 1. s n d p m g g g r s
upāṅga 17 ārdradēśi
2. ( r s n d) n s r g m p d p d d d s n s 2. ( d s) d p m g g g r s
«
s m p d, p n d , p n s,
upāṅga 18 dēvarañji sndpmS
d n s, d s s
bhās.āṅga 1 saurās.t.ram (ra) srgmpdns sndpmgrs
Rāgāṅga and Janya Rāgas xxi

SA ṀKHY Ā R ĀGA NAME ĀR ŌHAN


.A AVAR ŌHAN
.A
rā upā, bhās.ā

bhās.āṅga 2 pūrvi (ra - dē) srgmpdns sndpmgrs

bhās.āṅga 3 gaud.ipantu (ra) srmpns sndpmgrs

bhās.āṅga 4 māruva sgmdns s n d p g m* g r s, r g r s

bhās.āṅga 5 sāvēri (ra) srmpdS sndpmgrs

bhās.āṅga 6 māl.avapañcamam srgmpns snddpmgrrs

bhās.āṅga 7 pūrn.apañcamam srgmpds sdpmgrs


bhās.āṅga 8 mārgadēśi srgrgdmpds s d m* p g r s

bhās.āṅga 9 rāmakali (dē) srgpds sndpmgrs

bhās.āṅga 10 pharaju srgmpdns sndpmgrs

bhās.āṅga 11 gauri (ra—dē) srmpdns Sndpmmpmgrs

bhās.āṅga 12 vasanta (dē) rsgmdns S n d n d M g, m m p m g r s

16. rāgāṅga tōyavēgavāhini SrgmpdnS SndpmgrS

bhās.āṅga 1 bhairavam (dē) srgmpdns sdpmmpmgrs

17. rāgāṅga chāyāvati srgmdddns sndpmgrs

18. rāgāṅga jayaśuddhamāl.avi srgmpns s n d* n p m g r s

19. rāgāṅga jhaṅkārabhramari SrgmpdndpdS s n d p m, g r G r R S

20. rāgāṅga nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a (gha) s r r g m m, p d p n n S SnNdMggrs

upāṅga 1 hindōl.a sggmndns Sndmgs

upāṅga 2 nāgagāndhāri srmgmpdns sndpmgrs

upāṅga 3 ānandabhairavi (ra) s g g m p d* p s n s SndpmmMggrs

upāṅga 4 ghan.t.āravaṁ (ra) sgrgmpdpndns sndpmgrs

upāṅga 5 mārgahindōl.am s g g m P m, d n s, S d m g s r* s

upāṅga 6 hindōl.avasantam sggmpdss sndpdNdmgs

upāṅga 7 ābhēri smgmppss SndpMgrs

upāṅga 8 navaratnavilāsam srgmpdps sdpmggmrs

bhās.āṅga 1 bhairavi (ra) S, r g m p d n s sndpmgrs

bhās.āṅga 2 āhari (ra) s r s g m p d n s, SnDpmGrs

bhās.āṅga 3 dhanyāsi (ra) n s G m p N sS ndpmgrs

bhās.āṅga 4 gōpikāvasantam r* s r g m p d*, p n N s S s n d p m g r* m g s

bhās.āṅga 5 māñji (dē) nsRgmpdns sndpmgrs


Rāgāṅga and Janya Rāgas xxii

SA ṀKHY Ā R ĀGA NAME ĀR ŌHAN


.A AVAR ŌHAN
.A
rā upā, bhās.ā

bhās.āṅga 6 mukhāri (ra) s r m p d S, sndpmgrs

21. rāgāṅga kiran.āvali s r m p, d* p d n s, s n p, d p m p, g r s

22. rāgāṅga śrı̄rāgam (gha) Rmpns s n p d n p m r g* r s

upāṅga 1 man.irangu rmmpnns snpmgrrs


« «
s r g m p d Ṡ sndmgrs
upāṅga 2 sāl.agabhairavi
srgrpmpdpS nsdpmgrs
upāṅga 3 śuddhadhanyāśi sgmpns snpmgs
¨ « «
s r g m p d n s, snpmgs
upāṅga 4 kannad.agaul.a sgGmpnNS s n N d m m g S,
(m g r s) prayḡa is also there npNdmmgS
upāṅga 5 śuddhadēśi s r m p d n d* s s n d p* d m m g r s

upāṅga 6 dēvagāndhāri (ra) s r* s g g m, p d* p n n s, SndPmMggrs

upāṅga 7 māl.avaśrı̄ (gha) sggmpnns n n d p m p, n d m m g s

bhās.āṅga 1 śrı̄rañjani srgmdns sndmgrs

bhās.āṅga 2 kāpi (ra) Srgmpdns n d p m g g R sS

bhās.āṅga 3 husāni (ra) srgMpdnS ndpMgrs

bhās.āṅga 4 bṙndāvani (dē) rmpNS npmRs

bhās.āṅga 5 saindhavi (ra) S r g m p n d* n s sndpmgrs

bhās.āṅga 6 mādhavamanōhari s r g m p n d* n s sndmgrs

bhās.āṅga 7 madhyamāvati (ra) srmpns snpmrs

bhās.āṅga 8 dēvamanōhari s r m p d n p m p n N sS s n d* n p m r s

bhās.āṅga 9 rudrapriya (dē) S r g m p d n n S, sNpmGRS

bhās.āṅga 10 darubāru (dē) SrgmpdnS NdpmGrS

bhās.āṅga 11 sahanā (dē) srgmpmdnS nndpmggRgrs

bhās.āṅga 12 nāyaki (dē) SrGmpdNS SNdpmGRS

23. rāgāṅga gaurivēl.āvali s r g g s, r m m p d d s S, sndpmggrs

24. rāgāṅga vı̄ravasantam r m m p n d* n s snpmrgs

25. rāgāṅga śarāvati smgmpdnds SNdpmgrs

26. rāgāṅga taraṅgin.i s r g p d n d p d s, S d p g r, s r g m g R s S

27. rāgāṅga saurasēna srgmpdns sndpmgrgS

28. rāgāṅga harikēdāragaul.a (ra) Srmpns Sndpmgrs

upāṅga 1 balahaṁsa srgmpds sndpmgrs


Rāgāṅga and Janya Rāgas xxiii

SA ṀKHY Ā R ĀGA NAME ĀR ŌHAN


.A AVAR ŌHAN
.A
rā upā, bhās.ā

upāṅga 2 māhuri srmgrm,pdS sndpmgr,Srgrs

upāṅga 3 dēvakriya (ra) srmpds sdpmrs

upāṅga 4 āndhāl.i srgmpns snpmgrs

upāṅga 5 chāyātaraṅgin.i srgmpdns sndpmgrs


upāṅga 6 nārāyan.agaul.a rmpndns ndpmgrgrs

upāṅga 7 nat.anārāyan.i srgsrmpds sdpmgrs

bhās.āṅga 1 kāṁbhōji (ra) s r m g* p d n* d S sndpmgrs

bhās.āṅga 2 kannad.a (ra) srgmpDns sndpmGrs

bhās.āṅga 3 ı̄śamanōhari srgmpdns s n d p m g r S ss

bhās.āṅga 4 surat.i (dē) n s r m p N sS s N d p M, g R s S

bhās.āṅga 5 erukalakṁbhōji s r m p, d n d p d S SndpmgrS

bhās.āṅga 6 at.hān.ā (dē) srgmpDns snDpmGrs

bhās.āṅga 7 nāt.akurañji (ra) S r g m p, d n S sndmgS

bhās.āṅga 8 jujāvanti (dē) R g m p d S , n d n S, n d p m m g r s, r m g r s

bhās.āṅga 9 kamās (dē) SrgmpdnS sndpmgrS

29. rāgāṅga dhı̄raśaṅkarābharan.am srgmpdns sndpmgrs

upāṅga 1 kurañji S r g m g m p n N sS s n p n d* d p m g r S

upāṅga 2 nārāyan.i S r m g r g m, p d S s n p, n d p d m p m g r s

upāṅga 3 ārabhi (gha) srmpds sndpmgrs

upāṅga 4 śuddhavasantam srgmpdns sndpmgrs

upāṅga 5 nārāyan.adēśāks.i srgmpdns sndpmgrs


ª
upāṅga 6 sāma rāgaṁ S r g s, r p m d d s S sdpmgrs
(r p m d d S) is also found

upāṅga 7 pūrvagaul.a s g r g, s r m p d n s sndpmgrs

upāṅga 8 nāgadhvani s r g s m g m p d n s, s n d* n p m g r* g s

upāṅga 9 haṁsadhvani srgpns snpgrs

bhās.āṅga 1 bilahari (dē-ra) s r m* g p d S sndpmgrs

bhās.āṅga 2 bēgad.a s g m p n N sS sndpmgrs

bhās.āṅga 3 pūrn.acandrika srgmpdns s n p m g* m r s

bhās.āṅga 4 sarasvatı̄manōhari srgmddns s n d p m g m r* s

bhās.āṅga 5 kēdāra s m g* m p n N s S snpmMgrs


Rāgāṅga and Janya Rāgas xxiv

SA ṀKHY Ā R ĀGA NAME ĀR ŌHAN


.A AVAR ŌHAN
.A
rā upā, bhās.ā

bhās.āṅga 6 navarōju (ra) pdnsrgmp pmgrsndp

bhās.āṅga 7 nı̄lāṁbari (ra) S r g m M p d* p n n S n d* n S S n p M g r* g S

bhās.āṅga 8 dēvagāndhāri (dē) S r m p d d D sS s n d p m g R, s r g R S

30. rāgāṅga nāgābharan.am s R g m p n d* n s s n p m g m r s, m g r s

upāṅga 1 sāmanta‡ srgmpdns sndpmgrs

31. rāgāṅga kalāvati S r g m, p d n d p d S S N d p m, r g* m r s

32. rāgāṅga rāgacūd.āman.i S m r g m p, p n N s S Sndpmmrs

33. rāgāṅga gaṅgātaraṅgin.i s R g, M p d n S s n p d* m m g m r* S

upāṅga 1 manōhari SgmpnS sndpmgS

34. rāgāṅga bhōgachāyānāt.a S r g, r g m p, n n s S s n d* n, p s n p m m r s

35. rāgāṅga śailadēśāks.i smgpds sndsnpmrs

36. rāgāṅga calanāt.a (gha) S r g, m p, d n s s n p m m r sS

37. rāgāṅga saugandhini srmpds sndpmgrs

38. rāgāṅga jaganmōhanam Sgmpddns sndpmgrs

39. rāgāṅga dhālı̄varāl.i (gha) s g r* g m p d n s sndpmggrs

40. rāgāṅga nabhōman.i S g r* m p d p n s sndpmgrs

41. rāgāṅga kuṁbhini s g r* g m p, n d* n s Snpmgrs

42. rāgāṅga ravikriya s g r* g m p, n d* n s s n p, p m G r r s

43. rāgāṅga gı̄rvān.i s r g m p, d n d p d s S sndpmggrs

44. rāgāṅga bhavāni s r g m p d* p N S SndpmGrs

45. rāgāṅga śivapantuvarāl.i (ra) srgmpdns sndpmgrs

upāṅga 1 sindhurāmakriya s r g m p d d N sS s n d p m g r* g s

46. rāgāṅga stavarāja srmpdS Sndmgs

47. rāgāṅga sauvı̄ra srgmpdns sndmgrs

48. rāgāṅga jı̄vantika srgmpdns snpmgrs

49. rāgāṅga dhaval.āṅgam srgmpds sNdpmgrs

50. rāgāṅga nāmadēśi srgmpdns sndpmgrs

51. rāgāṅga kāśirāmakriya s g r* g m p d n s sndpmgrs

‡ In this sāmanta rāga mūrcchanārōhana alone, the vivādi dōsa that occurs as s n d p m g r, and as written in the ancient text may
. .
be construed to be due to a writer’s errata.
Rāgāṅga and Janya Rāgas xxv

SA ṀKHY Ā R ĀGA NAME ĀR ŌHAN


.A AVAR ŌHAN
.A
rā upā, bhās.ā

upāṅga 1 kumudakriya srgmddS sndmgmgrs

52. rāgāṅga ramāmanōhari s r g m p d n s, sndpmgrs

53. rāgāṅga gamakakriya (dē) s r g m p d n s [d n s] (alpa) sndpmgrs

54. rāgāṅga vaṁśavati srgmpdns snpmgrs

55. rāgāṅga śāmal.a rāga S, r g m p d s sNdpmgrs

56. rāgāṅga cāmara rāga S, r g m p d n s Sndpmgrs

57. rāgāṅga sumadyuti srgmpdns sndpmgrs

58. rāgāṅga dēśisiṁhāravam srgmpdns sndpmgrs

59. rāgāṅga dhāmavati srgmpdns sndpmgrs

60. rāgāṅga nis.ada rāga srgmpdns snpmgrs

61. rāgāṅga kuntala rāga srgmpds sNdpmgrs

62. rāgāṅga ratipriya srgmpdns sndpmgrs

63. rāgāṅga gı̄tapriya srgmpdns sndpmgrs

64. rāgāṅga bhūs.āvati srgmpdns sndpmgrs

65. rāgāṅga śāntakalyān.i (ra) srgmpdns sndpmgrs

bhās.āṅga 1 yamunākalyān.i (dē) srgmpdnS SnDpmGRS

bhās.āṅga 2 mōhana rāga (ra) srgpds sdpgrs

bhās.āṅga 3 haṁvı̄ru (dē) srgmpdns sndpmgrs

bhās.āṅga 4 sāraṅga (ra) srgmpdns sndpmgrs

66. rāgāṅga caturaṅgin.i srgmpdns snpmgrs

upāṅga 1 amṙtavars.in.i sgmpns snpmgs

67. rāgāṅga santānamañjari srgmpds sNdpmrs

68. rāgāṅga jōti rāga srgmpdns sndpmgs

69. rāgāṅga dhautapañcamam srgmpdns s n d p m r* G s

70. rāgāṅga nāsāman.i srgmpdns s n d p m r* g s

71. rāgāṅga kusumākara srgmpdns s n d p m r* g s

72. rāgāṅga rasamañjari s r g, s p m p, n d* n S, s n d* n p, p m p, r* g s

(1) Among these 72 rāgāṅga rāgas, the measures to mitigate the vivādi dōs.as in the 40 rāgāṅga rāgas can be seen in
section 14. X of the Laks.an.a saṅgraha.
(2) * — This symbol, when placed near the mūrcchana svara denotes that the svara is vakra for that rāga.
Rāgāṅga and Janya Rāgas xxvi

(3) To denote the ghana, naya. and dēśi rāgas the letters gha, na, and dē are indicated near the appropriate rāgas.
(4) (,) | — This symbol is given in the traditional book that has been inherited from the Vēṅkat.amakhi tradition, and
is used to denote the occurrence of Jhan..ta svaras or dı̄rgha svaras in the mūrcchana ārōhan.a or avarōhan.a of
rāgāṅga, upāṅga, and bhās.āṅga rāgas. These details can be understood from the small book, “Rāgarasamañjari ”,
that will be published recently. In this Saṅgı̄ta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini even though the details of the above are
mentioned, they will be expanded upon in this “Rāgarasamañjari.

(1) kanakāṁbari — In this rāga mūrcchana, there is dı̄rgha nis.āda, gāndhāra, and the prayōga, (r R s S)
(2) śuddha sāvēri — In this rāga mūrcchanāvarōhan.a, the dhaivata prayōga as a result of the dı̄rgha s.ad.ja dhaivata
prayōga
(3) phēnadyuti — In this rāga mūrcchanāvarōrahan.a, since the jhan..ta dhaivata nis.ādas, in the avarōhan.a and the
jhan..ta dhaivata–gāndhāra in the avarōhan.as, are seen they along with the following viśēs.a prayōgas impart
aesthetic beauty to phēnadyuti.
(S S n n S), (s p m p g r), (p m g g r g g s)
(4) gānasāmavarāl.i — For this rāga, the following are the viśēs.a prayōgas: (d s s r p m g r) , (m m p p d d s s ) (n s
d p m g r S)
(5) manōrañjani — For this rāga, the following are the viśēs.a prayōgas: (p m p d P)
(6) sēnāgran.i — For this rāga, the gāndhāra, and madhyama are the jı̄vasvaras, which impart rañjakatva. S (g p d
s), (m d p g r s) — These are viśēs.a prayōgas.
(7) tōd.i — For this rāga, the gāndhāra, nis.āda, and dhaivata are the jı̄vasvaras, which impart rañjakatva.
(8) dhunibhinnas.ad.ja — For this rāga, the gāndhāra is the jı̄vasvara, which imparts rañjakatva. The following are
the viśēs.a prayōgas: (S p p d m p g g g r s) (d d g g s) (g g d p m g r S) [s r g d p g g r S) (d m g r S)
(9) mōhananāt.a — For this rāga, the gāndhāra and dhaivata;
(10) nat.hāabharan.a — For this rāga, the gāndhāra, ṙs.abha, and madhyama.
(11) kōkilārava — In this rāga mūrcchana, the madhyama, dhaivata, and ṙs.abha are jhan..ta svaras, hence these are
also jı̄vasvaras that impart rañjakatva.
(12) gēyahejjajji — For this, the following are the viśēs.a prayōgas : (s r g r s) (s d p d p)
(13) vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — For this rāga, the madhyama, and nis.āada are the jı̄vasvaras that impart rañjakatva. The
following are the viśēs.a prayōgas: [s r g m M n N d n S] [s r g M D m p G r r S] [n d M g g m p g m g r r r r S)
(14) Lalita pañcama — For this rāga, ( r r G m d n s)
(15) māl.avagaul.a — The jhan..ta svara prayōgas as illustrated in the gı̄tas and kı̄rtanas.
(16) chāyāgaul.a — The mūrcchana is also given as [S r g m p d s]
(17) maṅgal.a kaiśiki — (M M G G R R) [d r r r G] [G m p m g) (r R R D r r R S] . These are the prayōgas that make
the rāga shine.
(18) mēcabaul.i — The rāga has mandra gati until the gāndhāra
(19) .takka — The jhan..ta dhaivata prayōgas as shown in the mūrcchana impart rañjakatva. It has an alpa pañcama.
(20) nādarāmakriya —
In addition to the jhan..ta dhaivata, dı̄rgha madhyama, and jhan..ta ṙs.abha, seen in the rāga mūrcchanārōhan.a, the
gāndhāra also makes the rāga shine. In practice, this rāga is sung without sañcāras in mandhra gati below the
nis.āada, and sañcāras in tāra gati above the nis.āda.
(21) pād.i — Since ṙs.abha is the jı̄va svara, the mūrcchanārōhan.a starts with ṙs.abha, and the avarōhan.a ends with the
dı̄rgha ṙs.abha.
(22) gaul.a — The ṙs.abha is the jı̄va svara. (R g m r s) [p m g m r s] are prayōgas impart rañjakatva.
(23) lalita — The madhyama, and dhaivata are jı̄va svaras. The following are the viśēs.a prayōgas:
[d d s S S][d d s s] [d m d r r s n S]
Lalita has plenty of mandha gati till the madhyama.
(24) gurjjari — (d d P), (m g p d r s n S) (s r g p d n d p) (m g p m g s) (d g g r s n) (d r r S)
(25) gun.d.akriya — (g m p d s) (s r m r m p d s) (s m g s r r S) are viśēs.a prayōgas.
(26) ārdradēśi — For this, dhaivata and gāndhāra are bahutva.
(27) sāma rāga — (S r g s) (r p p d d S s) is the mūrcchana.
Please refer to the specific sections for the characteristics of rāgas from saurās..tram to rasamañjari.
72 1
70 71 2 3
69 4
68 5
67 6
66 7
65 8

am
64 9

ma ānumat rā.li
nāsā ākaram
cam

kanakāṁbari
63

rasamañjari
ūs. aka gin.i jari

10
a
gānas yuti
āmav

i
jōt utapañ

sē nukı̄ añjan


i
dha man.i
62

añ

11
phēnad

. ja
kusum
ś tu nam
at ān.i

. ad
61

dhana gra i

12
t
.i
r

as
un tōd n
r
ā ly
b ānt raṅ


c ntā
am

nn
n
60

sa i

ib . i
bh

13
an.

hi

v
r

n
a
a am

ta
a
iy a
ITYA IND
59

ĀDkram cakraU bh rav

14
r

h

p y
ta ri m t. lā

j
gı̄ atip ta.la ca m N na ōki vati ajji i
RA irav
8

ca Ē
D ram

15
k pa ejj
7 5

r un ham a
śu k rū yah antab ul.a
h

T ra
k .sad vati
ca U d

RA m
am
ni āma aravam
k gē tı̄vas avaga
BRakram cakram R

16 17
54 55 56 5

vā . yāmāl.
dh ı̄siṁh

dh
i
mā vēgavāhin

b
dēś adyuti am

cak
GĀṄG

AGr
I

sum y a
A DIŚ

tō

a madhya
cāmaram Ā chāyāva
ti
adhy

NI
A
R

am cakraA

18 19 20 2
jayaśu hamāl.avi
śyāmala
vaṁśavati dd
jhaṅkārabhramari
AHM

gamakak
nārı̄rı̄tig

VĒD
Ā G S au.la
im

riya
R

kiran
ram
kāśi āmnōhari AM
52 53

śrı̄ āvāli
c

nā rāma

m
m
t

ga
a

vı̄r urivē
dh madē kriya
SUam

ca BĀ
r am
ś av .lāv
jı̄ ava śi p k
r

1
k
ta arāv asan ali
sa vant l.āṅg r
N. am
51

ca A
sa raṅ ati tam
st uv ika am A c

22
akr m V
ur gi
av ı̄ra a
śi hav ān

r
ṘTUam cak
as .ni
ar m ha ı̄ra ha .
v
50

b ı̄rv riya

ṘSI

23
ap ān

ēn
dh āgāb ati
āk
g vik ini

ri śa ran.
n lāv
ra ṁbh n.i

a
am
a i

kē ṅ
ka gacūd. aṅgin.i
ku hōma
n

rā gātar
nab varā.li
49

gaṅ acchāyān .

dā kar m
tu

dhālı̄ ōhanam

24
bhōg
jaganm

śailadēś .
saugandhini
calanāt.a
.i
v

ra āb
arā

ga ha
48

25
.li

ul.
a
ām
47

26
āksi

an.i

ra
46

27
n.a
m

28
45
āt a

44 29
43 30
42 31
41 32
40 33
34 35 9
36 37 38 3

RĀGĀṄGA RĀGA CAKRAM


Part I

INDU CAKRA

1
M ĒL. A 1— KANAK ĀMBARI
1

zzzzz śrı̄ḣ zzzzz

cakra 1— mel.a 1 mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dha na


indu — pā cakra

rāgāṅga rāga 1

kanakāṁbari
LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

kanakāṁbari rāgasya ārōhē ganivarjitaḣ |


ni vakrassarvakālēs.u gı̄yatē gāyakōttamaiḣ k

ārōhan.a: S [r m p [d S ,
mūrcchana =⇒ ⇐= asāvēri jāti
avarōhan.a: S [[N [d p m [[G [r R s S·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga rāga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; gāndhāra and nis.āda are varjya in the ārōhan.a.

 The pūrvācāryas have, in the rāgas of the first cakra, used [r m,] prayōgas without using the
[r g m,] prayōgas. This should be construed for euphony and facility in [s \N d,] [m G r,] should be
sung as jāru.
The nis.āda vakra is : — s p n d p, s d n d p.
The asāvēri jāti is : — m\G r s, r m p d p m\g G r s, s p d p / n d p m\G g r s.
This is a sarvakālika rāga.

2
ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā

LAKS.YA

1.0.1 gı̄ta∗ — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi†

(
ḋ ṗ | ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ġ ṙ ṙ | Ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ ġ |
a rē | ra a a ga a - ṁ | gā tu sa pu ta ti |

)
ṙ ṡ ṡ D D | p mm G r r
mā a na mē l.ā | pa ṁma a - n.a

antari

( )
S s mrmd | d p m p d ṙ ṙ | Ṡ · 
dhā ma bo o lla ti | na ṁ da na ṁ da nu | rē

jāvad.a

(
ṙ ṁ ṗ ḋ | Ṗ ṁ Ġ ṙ ṙ | Ṡ ṡ D D |
ya mu na a | tı̄ ra lō o la | kau stu bhā laṁ |

P m p d p n | D p p m mg | r r s rmpm |
kā ra ka aṁ ca na | cē la kṙ pa a a | pa aṁ ga i l.a a a |

p dp mpdd | Ṡ ṡ ṙ ṁ ṗ ḋ | Ṗ ṁ ṗ ḋ Ṡ |
dha a ra go o pi i | jā ra ra a ga a | aṁ ga ka na kāṁ |

ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṗ ṅ | Ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ Ġ |
ba ri i ra a - a | a ga i ṁ du |

ṙ ṡ ṡ p d p n |
pa a a ca a kra ṁ |

† ED:— The 1904 Telugu Edition of Saṅgı̄ta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini lists these types of compositions as “gı̄ta”s. The Tamil Trans-

lation series (published by the Music Academy) labels them as “laks.ya gı̄ta”s. In this work, we follow the terminology given in the
original Telugu Edition.
The phrase “dhruva” as found in the Tamil edition of the Saṅgı̄ta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini is not featured in Saṅgı̄ta Saṁpradāya
Pradarśini , Telugu Edition, 1904.
† It seems likely that the author of these gı̄tas (and the ślōkams) is Mudduvēṅkatamakhi, but Subbarāma Dı̄ksita attributes them
. .
to Vēṅkat.amakhi.

1.

kanakāmbari — 3—
ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā

D p mg r r | S · | m rmd |
nā ga ru u pē d | yā · | bo o lla ti |

d p m p d ṙ ṙ Ṡ · Ṡ _ ^S |
na ṁ da na ṁ da nu rē · rē |

Tappōppolu SSP(1904) :— Ṡ =⇒ Ṡ ·

1.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s s S s | s s n. n. d. | p s N d|pnddp|ndpdp|mmpmp|grrgr|sgrrs|Rr|srm
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
m . . . . . . . . . . p. | d. d. p. n. d. | p. n. d. p. d. | p. d. p. m
p | p m g r | m m p | m . g. r. | p. m
. g. r. | g. r. r. g. r. | s. g. r. r. | S. |
r. m p
. . .d S | s N | r s | r S |
. . . . . . . . . s. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . m
d p m G r r m p d d p m | p n d d | p d p . | p. d. p. n. D . | p. n. d. p. D .
| p d. p m . P. | m . p d. d. S | d. p S | d. p R | s g r s R | s r m m P | p m | g r p m g r | d p p d p m P
. . . . .
pmgrrgR|sgrsRgr|rgrrsgrs|rsssN . d. p. | g r s r s m g r | s g r s | R s S s S S ·
2. s s r s r | s sn. n. d. | p n. d. p d. | p m p|mmpmpnd|pmpndpdpm|pdpmpgr|m
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
m p d p n d |
. . . . . . . . . . p s n d p | g r | s m g r s | p m g g r | s g r r s | s s r s r | s sn. d. | p n. d. p d. | p d. p
. . . .
m . p. | m. m . p. m . p. | g r r g r | s g r r s | r r m m p | m p d p d | p m p d ṡ | d p ġ ṙ ṡ | m m p m
p | n d d p m | p m g g r | s m g g r | s g r r s | R s S sS S ·

1.0.3 kı̄rtana — tiśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

s r M p m | G R S | n d p d S k
. . . .
ka na kāṁ ba ri | kā ru n.yā | mṙ ta la ha rı̄ k


R M P | D/ n d P / d m | \G r s r g r R  k
kā mā ks.ı̄ | mā ma va kā - - | k
mē śva rı̄ - - - ı̄

anupallavi


p d n d P | m \G g r r s | R p mP |
di na ka ra caṁ | dra tē ja - ḣ pra | kā śa ka rı̄ |


1.

kanakāmbari — 4—
ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā

M p d Ṡ | _
^ ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ Ṡ | n d P dpM g r |
dē vi ma hā | - tri pu ra suṁ | da ri śam - - ṁ ka ri |

caran.a


S R p m | _
^ mm P dm | \G g r ∵r s R |
trai lō kya mō | - ha nā di ca | - krē - e śva rı̄ |

S r g r s | _
^ s \N. d. p. d. | s R m M |
trai pa da pa ra | - bra hma ma hi | s.i bhā sva rı̄ |

g ∵
P D/nn | d P D ṡ | Ṙ /ġ ṙ Ṙ |
sā lō kā - | di mu kti pra | dā na ka rı̄ |

ṡ \N d p d | P d p m \g | _
^ g r /g r S |
sa dā śi va ka | rı̄ gu ru gu hō | - da ya ka rı̄ |


S N d. p D S R | m m p p dp D Ṡ ṡ ṡ | ṡ ṡ d Ṡ k
. . . \N D P d
mūlā dinavā dhārē | śvari śubhakari nı̄lāl.aka | dhari ni tyā nanda karı̄ k


Ṙ Ṡ \N D PM | p p mg r s RM pd | S n d P d pM g r k
lı̄lā viśvōt patti | sthiti layakari bālā para | mēśvari pañca daśāks.ari k

∵ ∵
Tappōppolu SSP(1904) :— g r R =⇒ g r R. This appears to be an errata in the errata itself, hence this
change is not effected.


1.

kanakāmbari — 5—
ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā

1.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

g ∵ ∵
srM gg rrS | rmP d/ n ddP | m \G r S n. d. p d. |
.

g ∵ g g
Srm pd pmgr | s p \M \G rrS | N
. d. p. d. s rmgr |

grmp /D/ ndP | ndP \M \G R | p\M \G r srS |

g ∵
n. d. p / n. D
. p d. S | d. s r m gg rrS | d. s r m pd p/nD |
. .

∵ g ∵ ∵ ∴
p d p/ n dd p /d p m | dpmg rp pmgr | grrg s/ g rrS |

∵ w
s/ d p m p/ n ddpm | p/ n d p dp mpdp | /n d p /n D pdpm |

∵ w ∵
pdnd dp /n d p m | pdpm P pmgr | s/ g r s r/g s r /g r |

∵ ∵ g g g g w
r /g r r s/ g rsrr | srmm P mgrs | Pmp d p/ nDp |

∵ g w
d p p m/ dp m \G r | p \M g rm pdpm | p/ n d p dp mpdp |

∵ g ∴ ∴ g w
mmps rm g r m p 1 | ddpd sr/ m m / p p 2 | grmp dd pmP |

g ∵ w ∴ ∴
pmgr r/ g grS | rrsr mp pmpd | p d p d/ nd ppdd |

w g w ∴
p d p/ n d p/ ndpd | pmpd p ṡ ndpd | p ṡ \N dp mpdd |

w g ∵ ∵
P/nD pd pnD | pdpm P/ ddP | M\G rr SS |

w × ∴
RM pd p/ n D | P/ n d pm pdS | Dnd p/ n d d Ṡ |

∵ ∵× ∴ ∵
DD pm p d Ṡ | r r g ṙ r/ ġ ṙ r Ṡ | ṡ ṙ ṁ \Ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṡ |


1.

kanakāmbari — 6—
ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā

g ∵ ∵ ∵
ṁ ġ ṙ s dp ṙ ġ g ṙ | Ṡ d d pm p/nD | pdpm \G grS |

gg g ∴ ∴ w ∴
Dpm gg rrS | mmrm dd pmpd | p d/ ṙ r S ṙ/ ġ ṙ ṡ |

g ∵
ṡ p d p/ nDpmg | rrS rm p d Ṡ | \N d p m \G r S |


r/ g g r sr S _
^ S |

Porabāt.ula SSP(1904) :–
∵ g ∵ ∴
1 m m p s r m g r m p :— Here, m =⇒ m
∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
2 ddpd sr/ m m / p p =⇒ d d p d sr/ mm/pp

1.1 janya 1 — mukhāri


ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā cakra
rāgāṅga rāga 1 — kanakāṁbari

janya rāga 1 — mukhāri


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

śuddhasvaramukhāristu ārōhē ganivarjitaḣ |


saṁpūrn.assagrahōpētassarvakālēs.u gı̄yate k

ārōhan.a: s [r m p [d S ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [[n [d p m [[g [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; gāndhāra and nis.āda are varjya in the ārōhan.a; sarvakālika rāga.

 Vēṅkat.amakhi, in the mela. prakaran.a of his Caturdan.d.ı̄prakāśikā has opined that there are 19 old,
important mēl.as, and mukhāri rāga is the first mēl.a with its śud.dha svaras. Further, Rāmamātya, who en-
.
lists twenty mela.s in his Svaramēl.akalānidhi , has classified mukhāri as the first mēla.. This can be observed
in the mukhāri rāga gı̄ta given below.
* This mukhar̄i rāga is also called as śuddha mukhāri.

LAKS.YA


1.

kanakāmbari — 7—
ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā

1.1.1 gı̄ta — dhruva tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi


1.

kanakāmbari — 8—
ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā

(
ġ ṙ Ṙ ṡ n n d Ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṁ Ṗ ṅ ḋ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ga a a na pri ya a mu ni ja na | ma nō ga ma na ha ṁ ṁ sa re e re e |

ġ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṗ Ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṙ ṡ n d p D p d p m P |
na t.a a ma ṁ ṁ d.a la rā a a a vu | bhū yo o o o pā pa nir dhu u tā |

n d p d ṡ ṡ ġ ṙ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṙ ṡ n d p m n d p m g r s |
cha a ya a dha va ne e e tra si ṁ ṁ ha | dhā t.i i i i ni i i la ka ṁ ṁ t.ha |

antari

)
P _
^ P p n n d Ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ | ġ ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ n n d d Ṡ _
^ Ṡ
śu ddha sva ra pra ṁma a - n.a | sa m khya na a ma sa a ga ti rē

jāvad.a

d ṡ ṙ ṁ ṙ ṁ Ṗ ṁ ṗ m ġ ṙ ṡ | ġ ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ n n d d Ṡ _
^ S |
bu dha nu ta ca ra n.ā bha va ta ra ṁ n.a | bhu va na bha ra n.a sa a ya ku rē |

Ġ Ṙ ṡ r ṙ ṙ ṡ n d d p m | p d ṡ n d m p d m p m g r s |
a a rē gi ri ja a na a ya ka | a ṁ ga ja a ta bha m m ga ca m m ga |

s r s p P m g r m p n d p | n n d Ṡ ṡ ṙ ṁ ṗ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ |
ma da tri pu rā su ra ha ra kra tu ha ra | ra a a gāṁ ga mu kha a ri ra a - ga |

ṗ ḋ ṗ s̈ S̈ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṅ ḋ ṗ | Ṗ ṁ ġ r ṡ n d p p m g r s |
u pa a ṁ gā śu u ddha sā a ve e ri | nā ga ru u rē ma a tṙ bhū tē e e śa |

P _ ^P p n n d Ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ | ġ ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ n n d d Ṡ _ ^S |
śu ddha sva ra pra ṁma a a n.a | sa m khya na a ma sa a ga ti rē |

1.1.2 sañcāri — rūpaka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∵ ∵ ∴ w w
g r r s n. n. d. d. S S | rmgrmm/PmgrS | rmPndpdpmpm |

∴ g w
g r s g r m g r s n. n. d. | /S G r m P m g r S | d. s r m r m P/ d p m p |


1.

kanakāmbari — 9—
ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā

∴ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∴
/n d d p m p p m G r s | R s n. d. p D ndS | n. d. s s g r p p m g r s 2 |
. . . . . 1

∴ ∴ ∴ ∵ ∴
rrmmpprmpdpp | m/ n d p m/ d p p m g r s 3 | d S r m g r/ g r s/ g r |

∴ ∴ g
s r/ p P m g r s R s | \n d p D p d p p M p 4 | /ndpdpmgrsgrs |

∴ ∴
p \M g R m m g r S | grmgrsrmPP | R m p m/ n D p m g r |

∴ w w ∵
srMgrsrgrS | rmMrmpdpmP | rmPmpmgRR |

∴ ∴ ∵
/p P m g r m M g r s | PmgrsN
. d. d. S | p d. s r m p n d P M |
.

∵ w ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∴
ddPmpMgrM | m p m m p m g r s s r r5 | srmpmgrmppdp |

∴ ∵ ∵ ∵ w ∴ ∵
mpndpdmpddpp | ppmgrsrmpndd | m p d ṡ s n d d p d p m |

∵ ∵ ∴ ∴
p d ṡ p n d d p m g r r | srmpndpmgrmp | /n n d p d ṡ ṙ r ġ r ṡ ṙ |

∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵
ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n n d d ṙ ṡ | nddppmmggrrs | n. d. s r m p \R m p d p |

∵ w
m p d p d ṡ r m p n d ṡ | d ṡ ṙ Ṁ ġṙ ṡ ṅ d p d | ṡ S n d m P m g r s |


r m p d n d p d P \M | p/ n d d p d Ṡ n d p m | grSrmgrS _
^ S |


1.

kanakāmbari — 10—
ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā

Porabāt.ula SSP(1904) :–

1 R s n. d. p D n d S :— Here, S. =⇒ S.
. . . . .
∵ ∴ ∵ ∴ ∴ ∵
2 n. d. s s g r p p m g r s :— Here, s =⇒ s and p =⇒ p
∴ ∴ ∵
3 m/ n d p m/ d p p m g r s :— Here, p =⇒ p
∴ ∴ ∵
4 \n d p D p d p p M p :— p =⇒ p
∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∴
5 m p m m p m g r s s r r =⇒ mpmmpmgrssrr

1.2 janya 2 — śuddhasāvēri


ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā cakra
rāgāṅga rāga 1 — kanakāṁbari

janya rāga 2 — śuddhasāvēri


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

śuddhasāverikā rāgaḣ pañcamagrahasamyutaḣ |


nigalōpādaud.avōyaṁ sāyaṁkālē pragı̄yatē k

ārōhan.a: S [r m p [d S ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: S [D d p p m [r S ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; aud.ava; pañcama graha; gāndhāra and nis.āda are varjya; rakti rāga; suitable for singing in the
evenings‡ .

 Purandaradāsa, who excelled as an expert in tradition and was one of the pūrvācāryas, who wrote
the Pil..lari gı̄ta which is suitable for learning by all beginners, wrote a śuddhasāvēri anubandha to the
pil..lari gı̄ta. This is sung and practised with śhuddha ṙs.abha and śhuddha dhaivata as per the tradition of
Vēṅkat.amakhi. The rāga with gāndhara nis.āda varjya and pañca śruti ṙs.abha dhaivatas is dēvakriya and
not śuddha sāveri. This being the case, it is seen in modern times that this śuddhasāveri is being sung with
pañcaśruti ṙs.abha dhaivatas.

LAKS.YA

1.2.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

‡ The graha svara in this śuddhasāvēri gı̄ta is to be noted.



1.

kanakāmbari — 11—
ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā

ḋ ḋ ṗ p ṗ ṁ ṁ ṙ Ṡ | d d Ṡ ṡ | dd d d d ṡ |
dha va l.a gga ja a a rō | ha n.u rē rē | kku ci tta l.i |

dd d Ṡ Ṡ | ṙ r ṙ ṙ ṡ | r ṙ ṁ Ṁ _
^ M | ṡ d d d P |
ppu n.u caṁ dru | ni tya ha ri | śca ṁ dru | ni sta ṁ dru |

)
d d P p m | r s
gu n.a sam mu u | m dru

jāvad.a

(
d ṡ ṙ ṁ Ṁ ṁ r ṙ ṁ | ṗ ḋ ṗ ṗ ṁ | r ṙ m ṁ m Ṁ |
ni ja bhu ja daṁ d.a dda ṁ | d.i ta ca ṁ d.a | pr tyā thı̄ |

ṙ ṡ Ṙ _
^ Ṙ | Ṙ ṗ ṁ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ d | Ṡ Dp |
kha ṁ d.ā | taṁ d.ō o o pa | taṁ d.a vē e e | daṁ d.a a |

pp m p d pm | m r M r r | s ss ss s | r r m pp p |
ma ṁ d.a le a ra | n.a ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ | a tya dbhu ta | ra ca na dbhu ta |

d s ṡ s ṡ ṡ | Ṙ Ṁ Ṗ | Ṡ _^ Ṡ · ṡ | d ṡ ṙ ṁ ṙ ṡ |
sa ṁmu ddha ta | sā maṁ tā | pā pa | ga pa da sa da pa |

ṙ ṡ d p p m | r s k
da pa ga ri ri sa | da pa k

ḋ ḋ ṗ p ṗ ṁ ṁ ṙ Ṡ | d d Ṡ Ṡ k
dha va l.a gga ja a - rō | ha n.u rē rē k


1.

kanakāmbari — 12—
ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā

1.2.2 sañcāri — triput.a tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

w ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
pmp d ṡ S | d ṡ s ṙ r Ṡ | d ṡ s DP |

∴ ∵ w ∴
ddppmR | pmr ṁ r S | r s d. SS |

w ∵ ∵ w ∴
\D p d pp p | mpd ddpp | mpd ppmp |

∵ ∵ ∵ ∵
rP p m m p 1 | dP pmrs | \D
. d. S d. r |

∵ ∴ ∵
Ss rrS | dsr M m 2 | rr mp dppm |

∵ ∴
\R / m Mrs | Rs/ RR | Sr pmrs |

∵ w
D
. p. d. s s r | srr s d d. s 3 | /Dp mpdp |

w w ∴
pmr Mrr | srs rpmp | srs d d m p 4 |

w ∵
mrm \R M | Pp mrS | pdp pmpm |

∴ w w ∴ ∴
rmm rmpm | \R m rmpd | Pd ppdd |

∴ ∴ ∴ w ∴
Pd pmrs | s dd ppdd | ppd mpdd |

w ∵ ∴ ∴ ∴
mpd Pdd | mpd d ṡ d d 5 | sdp pmrs |

w w
rmr /pm/dp | d. s r/ pmdp | mpd Ṡ Ṡ |

w
mpd ṡ ṙ Ṡ | p d ṡ ṙ ṁ \Ṙ | d ṡ ṙ ṁ ṙ Ṡ |

w ∴ ∵
d ṡ ṙ ḋ d P 6 | pmr srS | D ṡ d ṡ d ṡ |


1.

kanakāmbari — 13—
ra ga ma pa dha na indu pā

w
d ṡ ṙ ṁ ṙ ṡ ḋ | ṁ ṁ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ d | / ṙ ṡ d ṡ d p d |

∵ ∵
pmr mmrs | D
. s rmpd | Ṡ ṙ ṁ m ṙ ṡ |

∵ ∵ ∵
s ṙ ṁ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṁ | ṡ ṙ ṁ ṙ ṡ d ṡ | ddd ṡ d d p |

∵ ∵
pds dddp | pmr dddp | pmr DP |

∴ ∴ w
pmr SR | pmr DD | pmp DS |

w
pmp MR | ṁ ṙ ṡ dpmr | ṡ d p m r s d. |


p d. s. rmrr | S _
^ S _
^ S _
^ S k
.

Porabāt.ula SSP(1904) :–


∵ ∵ ∴ ∵
1 r P p m m p =⇒ r P pmmp

2 d s r M m :— one aks.ara short.


∵ ∴
3 s r r s d d. s =⇒ srr s d d. s
∴ ∵
4 s r s d d m p =⇒ srs ddmp
∴ ∴ ∴ ∵
5 m p d d ṡ d d =⇒ mpd d ṡ d d
w ∴ w ∵
6 d ṡ ṙ ḋ d P =⇒ d ṡ ṙ ḋ d P

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 1 zzzzz


1.

kanakāmbari — 14—
M ĒL. A 2— PH ĒNADYUTI
2

cakra 1 —mēl.a 2 mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dha ni


indu — śrı̄ cakra

rāgāṅga rāga 2 — phēnadyuti


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

rāgaḣ phenadyutis.s.ad.ja grahārōhē ga varjitaḣ |


ni vakrassarvakālēs.u gı̄yate laks.yakōvidaiḣ k

ārōhan.a: s [r m p [d d p [n n S,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [n d d p m [[g [[g [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; gāndhāra varjya in the ārōhan.a; dhaivata vakra; sarvakālika rāga.

 It is not possible for composers like me to appreciate Vēṅkat.amakhi who wrote this gı̄ta which has
svara sañcārās capable of producing rañjakatva.

15
ra ga ma pa dha ni indu śrı̄

LAKS.YA

2.0.1 gı̄ta — mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṡ ṡ n n ṡ d d d p m | g g r r s ss pp m | m pp g r s r pp m |
ra a ja a va tta ṁ ṁ sa | ga ra ka ṁ d.a śśa ṁka ra | ma tsa ra ha ra mu kti da |

m m PP _ ^P
_
^ P | s s P d p n n Ṡ | d d p n n ṡ p d p m |
pa da rē rē | dha va l.ā ṁ ga sa ṁ gā | ni khi la a su ra kha ṁ d.a na |

)
P p d p m P pm | P N ṡ s ṡ n n ṡ | p d p ṡ n d p m g r
khaṁ d.a pa ra śu maṁ d.i ta | dōr daṁ d. a ku ṁ d.a li | ku ṁ d.a la śō o bhi tu rē e

antari

( )
S _
^ S p n n n ṡ ṡ | p d d p m p ṡ n n ṡ | ṡ ṁ Ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ _^S
a re ppu ra ha ru | re ppa a va na kī i ri ti | mū u ū ru ti rē

jāvad.a

d d p ṡ n ṡ p ġ ṙ ġ | ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ Ṅ Ṡ Ṙ | d p dmm p g r s r |
tu jha sa ṁa a nu ko o o n.u | re e re e yā ā rē | ti ya i ya i ya i ya i ya |

S r g s r s n. n. s | d d p n n ṡ p d p m | g g r g g s s n. s s |
ā i ya i ya i ya i ya | a i ya i i ya a i ya i | a aaaaaaaaa |

g gr g gs rmm p | P d d m pM _
^ M | n ṡ ṡ p p d p m g r |
ra a a ga a a a a ṁ ga | phē na a dyu ti rā | a a ga nna a ga ru i ya |

R S n. n. S _
^ S | d d p ṡ n d p m g r k S _
^ S p n n n ṡ ṡ |
rē yā a a rē | i ṁ du śrı̄ ca a kra a dhi pa k a re ppu ra ha ru |

p d d p m p ṡ n n ṡ | ṡ ṁ Ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ _
^S k
re ppa a va na ki i ri ti | mu u ū ru ti rē k


2. phēnadyuti — 16—

ra ga ma pa dha ni indu śrı̄

2.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. m . m. p. p p. | m . p. d. d. p. p. m . | p. n. n. s n. n. | p. s n. n. s | n. n. s n. s | g r s g r s g r r | s r s r | p. s p. n. |
d. d. p n. d. | p n. d. d. | p d. p d. | p n. d. d. | p d. p m |psnns|m . m . p. m . p. | g r | s p m p | s s r s r |
. . . . . . . . . . .
s s s | r s g r | s m g r | p d. p n. s | m . m . p. m . p. | g. g. r. | s. m. g. g. r. | s. g. r. r. s. R. S. | r. r. m. m . p. | m . m .
. .
g g r. | m
. . . m . p. m . p. | g. g. r. m. p|m . m . p. | d. d. p. n. d. d. | p. s. n. n. s 1 | n. n. s n. s | g r s g r | s r m
m p | m m p m d p m p | m m p m p | p m g g r | d. d. p s | n. d. p m | g r S · | r. m . p. d. p. | n. n. s
. . . . . .
g r | s m g g r | s g r r s | g r s r s | n n. s 2 | n. n. N . | sS S k
2. s s n. n. p | n. n. s | d. d. p | n. n. s | d. d. p s | d. d. p n. | d. d. p d. p m | p s n. n. s 3 | m . m . p. m. p. | g r
. . . . . . .
r g r | s g r r s | s s s g r | d. d. p s n. | p d. p n. d. | p m p g r | m m p m p | r r g r g r r | s g rrg|r
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. . . .. . .
r. S. k s. r. m p d d p n
. . . . . . . . .| n s n n | s . . . . . . . . . . . . m . . . . . . . . . . . . p. | d.
n d d p m | g g r s k r r s m m p | m m g g r | m m p m
d. p n. d. | p d. p m | p s n n s | m m p m p | g r r r s | s s r s r | s s n. n. s n. n. | p s n. | n. s n. n. | d. d.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
p | n. d. d. p | g r s | m g g r | s p m m p | s s r s r | s s s d. p | n. d. p d. p | m . pm mp|mmggr
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
| s. g r. r. s. | r. m
. p. d. p. | n. n. s g r | s m G. r r | s g r r s | R s | n. n. s n. s | n. n. N . | sS S
.

Porabāt.ula SSP(1904) :–

1 s. =⇒ s

2 n =⇒ n.

3 p =⇒ p
.

2.0.3 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∵ g k
R mp d P .d
×
| M g g | r ∵r S
k
śrı̄ da - ks.i n.ā - | mū rti mı̄ | - - śaṁ

∼∼∼ ∵
p d. p n. N . S | m\ G r | R S k
. .
ci - tpra kā - śaṁ | pra n.au - | mi - k

anupallavi

w w ∴ w ∼∼∼
m P · mp d p n n | n Ṡ · p _^ | _
^ p p /d d k
vē - dā - ṁ ta vē - | dya ṁ nya | - grō - dha k


\M p \M \g r g | r S s | n. n
. S k
vṙ ks.a mū la vā - | si naṁ va | - lla kı̄ k


2. phēnadyuti — 17—

ra ga ma pa dha ni indu śrı̄

∼∼∼ ∵ g
P ·/ D p n n Ṡ d p n n Ṡ | Ṁ g ġ ṙ ṡ S | g
n d p M \g r s k
nā- dā nu bhava mōda mamṙta phē | na dyu ti maṁda | smita mukhāṁbujam k

caran.am

g
n. n. S /d P /d | M/ pm X
g | r ∵r S k
ja na nā di khē da | bhaṁ ja na | ca tu raṁ k


r g g∗ R n. S r | s M\ g | r ∵r S k
ja ga diṁ dra jā la | ca ma tkṙ | ti ka raṁ k

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
p d p/ N ṡ n ṡ | ṙ Ṡ ṙ | /ġ ṡ R k
mu ni ja nā di ni khi | la saṁ śa | ya ha raṁ k

w
Ṡ n ṡ \P · d P | d p m \g _
^ | _
^ g r S k
mu drā ka raṁ | gu ru gu hā | - ka raṁ k


p/ D p N S r M P/ d M | P· D p N | n k
. . . . Ṡ Ṙ/ ġ Ṙ
a nā dyavidyā tamō bhāskaraṁ | ā cā rya śē | ka raṁ suṁ da raṁ k

∵ ∵ ∵ ∧ g g g
ṡ Ṁ \Ġ g Ṙ r Ṡ ṡ n n Ṡ | ṡ r ṡ n N d p m · | \g R / p m g r s k
manō vāgagōcaraṁ śaśidharaṁ | mau - ni naṁ ma da na | ha raṁ śaṁ - ka ra m k

 This composition on Lord Daks.ināmūrti is not only very beautiful but also imparts knowledge to
those who learn this.

∗ ED: The Telugu Saṅgı̄ta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini uses a gamaka symbol ‘v’ here, and in a few other places. Based on the porabātula

and the footnote given under Bhairavi rāga, which says that “henceforth the symbol ‘∧’ would be used for ravai ”,in this edition, we
have dispensed with the symbol ‘v’ and have used the ‘∧’ symbol for every occurrence of the symbol ‘v’.

2. phēnadyuti — 18—

ra ga ma pa dha ni indu śrı̄

2.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∴ w ∴ w ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ w ∴ ∴
m m p p p m p d d p 1 | mpnn ṡ s n n ṡ s 2 | mpdp ṡ s n n Ṡ 3 |

∴ ∴ w
Pdd pn ṡ s n ṡ | p ṡ n n Ṡ d p n ṡ | p ṡ n ṡ pd pmgr |

∴ ∴ ∴ w w ∴ ∴ ∴
dpmp gg r r S 4 | rrmm P mpdp | mpnn ṡ s p n ṡ s |

g ∴ ∴ ∴ w
p d p ṡ nd pdpm | p ṡ d d pm g G r 5 | pmgg rr s n. S 6 |

∴ w ∵ w ∴
n. n. S n. s g grs | p s n. s gg rgrs | p d. p s n. s d. d. p s |
. . . .

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∵ ∵
n. n. s s gg rggr | ggrr sr s n. n. s 7 | sdpd pm dppm |

∵ ∴ g ∼∼∼ g g ∴
Pdd pm pdpm | n n Ṡ n d pmgr | Pmg gr s m g r 8 |

∵ ∵ w w ∴
n. s / g r sm \G r r | s/ g r r n. s/ grS | rpmp dp nnS |


p d p ṡ nn n n Ṡ | Pdp Ṡ n n Ṡ | p d p ṡ n ṡ / ġ ṙ Ṡ |

w w g ∵ w ∴ ∴
n ṙ Ṡ n ṡ pdP | g g ṙ r ṡ / ṙ ṡ n Ṡ6 | ddpn n ṡ d d p ṡ9 |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ w
ddpn dd p d p m 10 | Ppn n ṡ p n n ṡ | PN Ṡ p ṡ n ṡ |

∴ w ∵ w g g ∴ ×
p d p ṡ sn pdpm | p ṡ n ṡ pd ppmp | ṡ n d d pp m p g r11 |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
p m \G rr s r S 12 | n. n. S pp n. n. S | p p p nn n ṡ s Ṡ |
. .

w g ∵ ∴ ∵
p dd d p m p ṡ n ṡ | ṡ ṁ ġ g ṙ ġ g ṙ r ṡ13 | D p s Ṡ n n Ṡ |

∵ × w ∼∼∼ × w
ṡ p ġ ṙ/ ġ ṡ ṙ r Ṡ | d p ġ ṡ/ ṙ n Ṡ R | d m/ p g rs/ r n. S |


2. phēnadyuti — 19—

ra ga ma pa dha ni indu śrı̄

g w ∴ g g
d p ṡ n p/ d pmgr | /g s /r s rm pmP | Ṡ n n Ṡ Pmg† |

∵ ∵ ∵ ∴ ∴ g
grR S n. n. S | P/ D p/ N n Ṡ | p n n ṡ Ṁ ġ g ṙ ṡ |

∵ g ∵ ∴
ġ ṙ ṡ n n Ṡ / P d 14 | p \M/ p gg rrS | S P n n Ṡ s ṁ |

g ∵ w g g
ġ g ṙ / g g ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṡ | p/ ġ Ṙ/ ġ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ | P/ d d pm grS |

∴ ∴ g g g ∴ w
rmpd dp n n Ṡ | ṡ n d d pm g g r r 15 | s r s n. S _
^ S _
^ S

g g
Tappōpolu SSP(1904): s n d =⇒ ṡ n d

Porabāt.ula SSP(1904) :–


∴ ∵ ∴ ∵
1 d =⇒ d 9 d =⇒ d
∴ ∵ ∴ ∵
2 n =⇒ n 10 d =⇒ d in both places
∴ ∵ ∴ ∵
3 n =⇒ n 11 g =⇒ g
∴ ∵ ∴ ∵
4 r =⇒ r 12 r =⇒ r
∴ ∵ ∴ ∵
5 G =⇒ G 13 r =⇒ r
∴ ∵ ∴ ∵
6 g =⇒ g, and r =⇒ r 14 / =⇒ \
∴ ∵ ∴ ∵
7 g =⇒ g 15 r =⇒ r
∴ ∵
8 g =⇒ g

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 2 zzzzz

† ED:– g
after descending from g into another jhan..ta g seems difficult to perform.

2. phēnadyuti — 20—

M ĒL. A 3— G ĀNAS ĀMAVAR ĀL. I
3

cakra 1 —mēl.a 3 mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dha nu


indu— gō cakra

rāgāṅga rāga 3 — gānasāmavarāl.i


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

saṁpūrn.ā sagrahā sāmavarāl.ı̄ sārvakālikā |

ārōhan.a: S [r m p [d n S,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n [d p m [[g [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; gāndhāra is varjya in the ārōhan.a; sarvakālika rāga.

 Mahars.i s Bharata, Mataṅga, as well as Śārṅgadēva, Rāmāmātya, Vēṅkat.amakhi and so on, have
clearly stated that this sāmavarāl.i rāga is born out of sāma vēda. Also, this sāmavarāl.i rāga is the second
among the nineteen pūrvaprasiddha mēl.as, prior to the discovery of the seventy two mēl.as.

21
ra ga ma pa dha nu indu gō

LAKS.YA

3.0.1 gı̄ta — mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

m m p d d p d n Ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ | Ṙ ṡ n d p n d p m |
ra n.a vi ddha a su ru rē | ga ja va ra dā a ya ku rē | mā ya a ma ya pa ra ṁ ma |

)
p d n ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ n d p | ṡ n d p m p m g r s
pā a va na mū u ru ti rē e | dha a ra a dha ra da a a ma

antari

( )
P _
^P d d p m p d | p d n ṡ d n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ | ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṅ Ṡ
nuṁ na a su ra gō o | pa a la ka pa a la ka śu bha | dā a ya ka nu ta ca ri tā

jāvad.a

(
Ṁ Ṁ ġ ġ Ṙ Ṡ | ġ ṙ n Ṡ ṡ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ | ṗ ḋ ṗ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṁ ṗ Ṗ |
gō pı̄ ja na lō la | ka a li yā a hi bha m ga | gō o ku la vi i khya a tā |

ḋ ṗ d ḋ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṁ Ġ ṙ ṡ n d d p | ṡ n d p m p m g r s |
vi ma tta a ri su u da na | ai yā i ya i ya i ya | a m vō o i ya i ya i ya |

r m m pm p d pm p | d ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṁ ṁ ṗ ṗ ḋ ḋ s̈ s̈ S̈ |
ra a ga a ṁ ga ga a a na | sa a ma va ra a a a a l.i | u pa ṁ ga pū u r va va rā |

ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ | ṙ ṡ n ṡ d p m g r s k P _
^P d d p m p d |
a l.i bhi i ṁ na pa ṁ ca ma | i ṁ du gō o o ca a a kra k nuṁ na ta su ra gō o |

p d n ṡ d n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ | ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ |
pa a la ka pa a la ka śu bha | da a ya ka nu ta ca ri tā |

3.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s s S r | s s r s r | s s s n. s | n. n. p | n. n. s | p s n. p | n. n. s n. s | d. d. p n. d. d. | p d. p m |psnns|
. . . . . . . . . .
m m p m p | m m g g r | s r m m p | m
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .m P p | m p d d p p m | p s S r | s s r s r | s rggr|sg
r r s | s n. s | d. d. p r s n. s | d. d. p s n. d. | p n. d. p d. | p m p m p | g r s | s s r s r | s g r r|srmm
. . . . . . . .

3. gānasāmavarāl.i — 22—

ra ga ma pa dha nu indu gō

p | d p d p p | m p m g r | s s r s r | s n. s | d. d. p n. d. d. p | m m p m | p d n s | g r s n. d. p m |g
. . . . . . . . . . . .
r. s. | r. m p d p | m . sS S k
. p. d. d. s | p. d. s n. s | r s g g r | s m g g r | s g r r s | R s | N
.
2. s s n. p | n. n. s | p sn. p | d. d. p n. d. | p s n. n. | s n. s | d. n. d. d. | p n. d. p d. | p s n. d. | n. d. n. | p n. d. d.
. . . . . . .
| p d. p m . p|m . p d. d. | p m . p | d. d. p m . |pm . m. pm . | g g r. s. | g r. s. | g r. s. r. | s. r. m
. m
. p | r. s. r. m
.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
| r. m
. p. | r. m . p. d. | m. p. d. d. s. | p. m. p. d. | m. p. d. | p. n. d. p. | n. d. p. d. p. | s n. n. s | n. n. s | n. s n. n.| s r
sgr|sgrr|grs|grsr|mmpmp|dppd|pmp|pmgr|smggr|sgrs|grs|r

. sS S k
s|N

3.0.3 kı̄rtana— tiśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

d. n. S · m | \G R /g s | M · d P k ::
bṙ ha dı̄ śva | rō ra ks.a tu | māṁ ha ri k


D N ṡ p | p M \g R s | r s nS _ S
. ^ k
bra hmēn dra pū | - ji ta ssa | ta ta ṁ ṁ ṁ
k

anupallavi

g R s r n. | S ∴s r M | P /d d P k
bṙ ha nnā - ya | kı̄ sa hi tā | naṁ da yu tō k

k ::

D N ṡ /ṙ \N | d P p d pm  | \G R S
bhrāṁ ti sva - rū | - pa pra pa ṁ cā | - tı̄ tō k

s n. d. P. k ::
g w
s n. d. / G r S m\ g R | mp d n Ṡ n D/ ġ Ṙ | n d p m\G r
sahaja gāna sāma varā | l.ı̄ - vinutō sadā śivō | vinata ga n.ē śa guruguhō k


3. gānasāmavarāl.i — 23—

ra ga ma pa dha nu indu gō

svara

w w ∵ w ∴ ∴ ∵ g
d. n. S r m \G g r S | r m P d d n n d dP | ndP dPm g r s n. k::

w w w ∴
sP mpd m P d n ṡ | ṙ ṙ / ṁ g g ṙ Ṡ ṙ Ṡ n | D pMgR s n. d. p k
.

Porabāt.ula SSP(1904)
∴ ∵
:— p =⇒ p

3.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

w w ∴ g
mpdp mp d n Ṡ | d n ṡ ṙ ṡ n d / ṡ S | d n ṡ n dp d ṡ n d |

w ∵ ∵ ∵
pmdp m /p mgrs | n. s /g r rs n. r S | grrs s n. d. n. S |

∴ ∴ ∴
rmmp pm pdpm | pdp/n dd pmpp 1 | dpdm pm grS |

g ∵ ∵
Mgg rs n. d. d. p | s n. d. p d. n. s r s n. | smG gr srgr |
. .

∵ w ∵ ∵
sgrs gr srmp | dpdn dd pdmp | pndd pd pmmp |

∵ ∵ w ∴ ∴ ∵
PM gr mmgr | Sgr n. s rmmp | mmpd pd nddp |

w ∵ ∵ ∵
Ndp nd pmpd | mpdp \M ggrr | mGr rr grS |

∴ ∴ w ∴ ∴
PP mp d d p d 2 | mpdn ṡ n pdd | d d ṡ n d ṡ ndpd |

pmpd pm grsr | srsp m/d pmgr | p ṡ n d pm grsr |

w ∴ ∵
mpmp dn d n Ṡ | p d n ṡ ṙ r ṡ /ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṡ n d pn dppm |

w
pndp dp d p /d m | p d n ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ | / ġ ṙ ṡ n dp ṡ n d p |

∴ w ∴ w ∴ ∴
mpmg rs grS | rmmp mp/ ddmp | pdpd dn Pdn |


3. gānasāmavarāl.i — 24—

ra ga ma pa dha nu indu gō

∴ w ∴ ∴
p d n ṡ nd pmgr | srmp mm p dd p | mpdn ṡ s d d n ṡ |

w w
ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ n s ṙ ṡ | Ṁ \Ġ ṙ ṡ /ṙ n Ṡ | Ṙ ṡ n D pnD |


pmpd n ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ n | ṡ n D pd ṡ s n d p | Ṡ n d pm pmgr |

∴ w ∴ w
SP dp mpdd | Pdn ṡ d N ṡ ṙ | Ṁ ġ r Ġ ṡ ṙ Ṡ |

∵g w
ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ sn dpM | ṡ n d p mp mgrs | P _
^ P M PD |

PD Ṅ Ṡ Ṙ | p d n ṡ ṙ ṁ Ġ Ṙ | ṁ ġ Ṙ Ṡ ND |


PM \G GR | M \G RSN
. | S k

Porabāt.ula SSP(1904)
∵ ∴
1 d =⇒ d
∴ ∵
2 P =⇒ P

3.1 janya 1 — pūrvavarāl.i


ra ga ma pa dha nu indu — gō cakra
mel.a 3 — gānasāmavarāl.i

janya rāga 1 — pūrvavarāl.i


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

pūrn.ā pūrvavarāl.ı̄ syādārōhē ga ni varjitaḣ |


s.ad.jagrahā sarvakālē gı̄yatē gāyakōttamaiḣ k

ārōhan.a: s [r m p [d s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n [d p m [[g [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; gāndhāra, and nis.āda are varjya in the ārōhan.a; sarvakālika rāga.

 In the laks.an.a of rāga pūrvavarāl.i, Vēṅkat.amakhi has written that the notes “g” and “n” are varjya.
However there are prayōgas like (d n s), and (n r g g r m) that appear in the laks.ya gı̄ta. The source for

3. gānasāmavarāl.i — 25—

ra ga ma pa dha nu indu gō

this printed book, and traditionally very old, is the treatise that has come down to us from the paraṁpara
of Vēṅkat.amakhi. I am hesitant to think that the above mentioned prayōgas are printing mistakes. It was
impossible to obtain the source for this from the scholars of the lineage of Vēṅkat.amakhi. Note that the
prayōga (d n S) occurs very rarely.

LAKS.YA

3.1.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

m m p d d d n d Ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ġ ṙ | Ṁ r ġ ġ ṙ |
ka ma la dda l.a ni ha l.ō | ya n.u re e re e | kā ṁ ti ga ri |

ṡ ṙ ṙ ṅ Ṡ | ṙ r ṙ ġ ġ ṙ | ṁ ṁ Ṗ ṗ ṁ |
ma ji ta vi rō | ya n.n.u re kha lu | vi s.a mā ya n.u |

ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ | ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | n ṡ d d n ṡ |
re e ka ma n.i i | ya vi bha va su u | u ya n.u re e e |

p pM p | ss r g g r m | p m pdn d |
ka lā ā pa | vra ja ka li ta gha | na cu u u l.i ka |

ṡ ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | ġ ṙ n ṡ d d | n d pm g r |
a a bha a a vu | dha ru u u re e | ja ya ja ya ha ri |

S k
rē k

jāvad.a

ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṁ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṙ | ġ ġ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ | ḋ ḋ ṗ p ṗ ṁ |
a re a re dē e va ma hā | a a nu bhā a va | gō o var dha na |

ṅ ḋ ṗ ḋ Ṗ | ṁ ṙ ġ ġ ṙ | m ṁ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṁ ṗ |
dha ru re e rē | ya a i ya re | ti ya ṁ va i ya |

ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṗ ṁ | ṙ ṗ ṁ ṙ ġ ġ | ṙ n ṡ d d n |
a a i ya i ya | a a i ya i ya | ma dhu rā a pu ra |


3. gānasāmavarāl.i — 26—

ra ga ma pa dha nu indu gō

ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ṁ ṁ | ḋ ṗ ṅ ḋ s̈ s̈ | ġ ġ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ |
vā a a su re e | ma ṁ ṁ da hā a | su re e ma hi ta |

ḋ ṗ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ | ṁ ṗ ṁ ṙ ġ ġ | ṙ ṙ ṅ ṡ ḋ ḋ |
ba li ma ra da na | ca n.u re e re e | śrı̄ i i i dha ra |


n d pm g r | S k m m p d d d n d Ṡ k
ja ya ja ya ha ri | rē k ka ma la dda l.a ni ha l.ō k

3.1.2 sañcāri — dhruva tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∵
d d n d Ṡ d ṡ / S ṙ r Ṡ 1 | ṙ n ṡ d n d dndp dppm |dmpm r r g r r s r r n. s |

∴ ∴ ∵ w ∵ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∵
d. d. n. d. / s n. / r s /g g rr gr | n. s. d. d. / s s rggr /mmpm |pdnd dn ddpm p m g r|

∵ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
n. s p m m p srgg rmpm | m p d d p pp m / n d pdS | †m r g g rmmp mp |

∴ ∵ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ w ∴
rrgr/pm rpmr g g r n. s d. d. n.| S r r g g r/mM p/ddp |sr/ggR mmP mpdd |

∴ w ∵ ∵ ∴ ∵
Pdndp Mpd pmgr |mmP mprrG rrsr |mmpm nd dn DPM |

∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∴ ∴ ∴
pdndsrppmm ggrr |srP Mgr g r n. s D
. | p n. D
. ss ggrm mpdp |
.

∵ ∵ w ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∵ ∴
NdpM mpM rgG | r. n S / d d nd pmgrS | n d. s s rrggrr mmdp |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∵ ∴ ∵
n d ṡ s ġ g r r n ṡ dd/ ṡ s2 | / ṙ n / ṡ d. D ndpm/ d p m p| d ṡ n d pm ṡ n d p ṙ ṡ n d |

∴ w
ġ ṙ ṡ n d ṡ d ṙ Ṡ ndP |dmpm rr/Grs g r n. s |pmpd n d Ṡ rpmrgr |

∴ w ∴ ∴ ∴
mmP dd mpdd m p ṡ d | n ṡ d / s /ṙ ṡ ṙ /ġ g ṙ n ṡ / ġ ṙ | Ṁ ṙ ġ g ṙ ṡ / r rn ġ ṙ Ṡ |


mmP m/dpm rrgrS |srmp d ṡ ṡ n d p mgrs | /G r s n. d. S r n. S _
^ S k
∗ ED:– n =⇒ ṅ (?)
† ED: mrgg rm mpmp rrgr and /pmrp mr ggrn s d d n (for tāl.a aks.ara kāla)

3. gānasāmavarāl.i — 27—

ra ga ma pa dha nu indu gō

Porabāt.ula SSP(1904)
∴ ∵
1 d =⇒ d
∴ ∵
2 r =⇒ r

3.2 janya 2 — bhinnapañcama


ra ga ma pa dha nu indu— pā cakra
mel.a 3 — gānasāmavarāl.i

janya rāga 2 — bhinnapañcama


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

bhinnapañcama rāgōyaṁ ārōhē vai dha varjitaḣ |


s.ad.jagrahāssarvakālē gı̄yatē gāyakōttmaiḣ k

ārōhan.a: s [r [[g g r m p [d p n N S,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n [d M [[g [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; dhaivata is varjya in the ārōhan.a; sarvakālika rāga.

 In the rāga laks.an.a ślōka, it is not stated that the note pañcama is varjya in the avarōhan.a. In the
avarōhan.a mūrcchana, what is written is (s n d M). It appears that this must be a viśēs.a prayōgam. Please
observe the gīta provided in the laks.ya section carefully.

LAKS.YA

3.2.1 gı̄ta — ēka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

Ṗ ṁ d ḋ ḋ Ṗ | Ṗ Ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | N ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p |
ā re tta a tā | nā haṁ va ya ta t.i | nı̄ i ra ma a a n.a |

p n N Ṡ _ ^S | ṙ ṡ ṙ g ġ ġ ṙ | p ṗ ṗ Ṁ ġ ġ Ṙ |
ma n.i rū pā | bha ya ga ppa hu bo | ghgha na dā śa ya nā |


3. gānasāmavarāl.i — 28—

ra ga ma pa dha nu indu gō

Ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ n d p | ṡ n d m M g r |
dā na va ba la ma da | ka da l.i i vā ra n.a |

antari

S _ ^ S p dd | pp m P d p N | N ṡ g ġ ṙ ṡ n |
pā hi śrı̄ | ks.ma a vā l.o ha rē | pā a ppa sa ma n.a |

d p n n Ṡ _ ^S |
du u va n.u rē |

jāvad.a

ġ ġ ṙ s ṡ n d p | d pmm P _
^ P | m p d d P m |
dha ru ca kra ga da a | na ṁ ṁ da kā | śaṁ ga da su dā ra |

gg g r r S _
^ S | s sppppmm | n n ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ |
ghgha n.a ca n.u rē | aaa a a a a a | a aaaaaaa |

ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṗ ṁ ṁ ṗ | ḋ ḋ ṗ m ṁ ṗ ḋ ḋ | |
Ṗ ṅ s̈ Ṅ Ṅ
a aaaa a a a | h.r ta nan da na va na | |
maṁ dā a rā a

S̈ s̈ s s̈ ṅ ḋ ṗ | Ṗ Ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | n ṙ ṡ s ṡ n d p |
mō da pra mu di ta | bhā mā mā a na sa | pa da naṁ bṙ lō o ka |


3. gānasāmavarāl.i — 29—

ra ga ma pa dha nu indu gō

m p M g g r s | S _ ^ S p dd | pp m P d p N |
ja ya maṁ ga l.a ka ra | pā hi śrı̄ | ks.ma a vā l.o ha rē |

N ṡ g ġ ṙ ṡ n | d p n n Ṡ _ S k
^
pā a ppa sa ma n.a | dhu u va nu rē k
.

3.2.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

w ∵ ∵
p dd p mp DP | NN dd PP | nn s ṙ ṡ n ddP |

∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵
ṡ n d d P mdP | PM gg rsN
. | s r s n. d. p
. . 1
p /n. N
.
|

∴ ∵ ∴ ∴ ∵
ssrs R ggR | m/pP M ggR | ppM mm ggrs |

∴ w ∴ ∴ ∴ g g
Sr/g gr mpdp | /N N dp ddM | g r s /p P /d m g r |

w g ∵
sDp D mpdm | p d \M / pm ggrr | /g r S n. d. p n. d. p |
. .

w g ∵
SP D pmP | pmP M g g r n. | SR /G ggrm |

∴ ∵ w ∴ w
Pmd/ dp P M 3 | P/dm pd mpdp | P ṅ n /ṡ d mpdp |

∴ g w w ∴ ∴ ∴ w
NN /ṡ n dmP | n ṡ n d mM p/dm | dpmm P /d d m p 4 |

∴ ∵ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵
/ddPm gg gR | Sss P ppmm | ss/pp s /p m/pmm |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∴
n. n. s s ns/ r r s s 5 | ggrr /p m mpdp | mmpd P N ṡ n |

∵ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∵ ∵
/Ssn dp ṡ n D 2 | p n n ṡ /ġ ṙ ġ g ṙ ṡ | ṁ m ġ ṙ ṁ ġ g r r ṡ |

∴ w ∴ ∵ ∵
ndpm pn n ṡ n ṡ | pnN Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ r | n ṡ / g ġ ṙ r ṡ n d p |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∵ w
dpnn ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p | n n ṡ s ṙ r ṡ s /ġ g 6 | ṙ r ṡ n dm p ṡ n ṡ 7 |


3. gānasāmavarāl.i — 30—

ra ga ma pa dha nu indu gō

∵ w
p ṡ n ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ n d p | p n ṡ n dp/ dmM | SP D pmP |

∴ ∴
Mgr sr ggrm | pdp/n N Ṡ S | Pdp M grS |

∵ ∵ ∵ w w ∴
dmM gg rrS | Ṡ n d pm p n ṡ ṙ | n ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ s n d m 8 |

∵ w
P Ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ n d p | ṡ n d m M grS | SdP dp mpd |

∴ ∵ ∵ ∵
P N ṡ g ġ r ṡ n | dpnn ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ n d | pmM gg rrS |

∵ ∴ ∴g ∵ ∵ ∵
srgg rm pdpn | N Ṡ sn dmM | ggrr S n. d. p n. |
.

N
. S
_
^ S _
^ S _
^ S k

Porabāt.ula SSP(1904)
∵ ∴ ∴ ∵
1 N. =⇒ N. 5 s =⇒ s
∵ ∴ ∴ ∵
2 s =⇒ s 6 s =⇒ s
∴ ∵ ∴ ∵
3 P =⇒ P 7 r =⇒ r
∴ ∵ ∴ ∵
4 m =⇒ m 8 s =⇒ s

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 3 zzzzz


3. gānasāmavarāl.i — 31—

M ĒL. A 4— BH ĀNUMATI
4

cakra 1— mel.a 4 mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dhi ni


indu — bhū cakra

rāgāṅga rāga 4 — bhānumati


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

s.ad.jagrahā bhānumatī saṁpūrn.ā sarvakālikā |

ārōhan.a: s [r m p d [n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [n d p m [[G [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga rāga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; gāndhāra varjya in the ārōhan.a; sarvakālika rāga.

 In rāgas such as bhānumati and sāmavarāl.i which have only sruti variations, there are many sañcāra
bhēdas in the mūrcchana. These will be clear when the gı̄ta, tāna, kı̄rtana sañcāri s of sāmavarāl.i and
bhānumati are observed.

32
ra ga ma pa dhi ni indu bhū

LAKS.YA

4.0.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṗ Ṗ | ḋ ṗ ḋ Ṁ ṗ ṁ ṙ ṙ ġ | Ṡ _
^ Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṗ ṁ ṁ |
śrı̄ ı̄ | ra ṁ ga vā si ni de e vi | ga ṁ ṁ bhi i i i ra |

ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṁ Ṁ ṗ Ṗ | ṅ ḋ Ḋ ṅ Ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ | Ṗ _
^ Ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ |
ma dhu ra vā n.ı̄ a rē | pa ṁ ṁ ca bhā a a n.a | dhı̄ ra ja na ni∗ i i |

ṡ ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṡ n d n | p nn d m M g r s |
sa ru va lo o ka śa ra ṁ n.ya | prab bha a va ka lya a n.a |

antari

^ S · ṡ n d n ṡ
Ṡ _ | P n d n Ṡ |
mū ru ti i i re | ā i ya i yē |

jāvad.a

ṡ ṡ | p P n n ṡ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṗ | ṅ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṗ ḋ ṁ ṗ p ṗ |
a re | ppā n.i ka ṁ ma l.u ja ga la | vā ra da a a bha ya ha sta |

ṗ ṗ ṗ ṁ g ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | ṅ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ Ṗ Ṗ · | Ṗ ṁ ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ Ṁ ṁ |
te n.e pa riṁmi ra va a lle | ka ma la ṁ ba rē rē | a i ya i ya i yai ya |

Ṡ n d n ṡ ṡ ġ ġ ṙ | Ṡ ṡ ġ ġ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṗ | S̈ ṅ ḋ ṅ ḋ ḋ Ṗ · |
yai ya a i ya i ya i ya | ā a a a a a a a a | rā ga a a a ṁ gā |

Ṗ ṅ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ | Ṗ ṗ Ṁ ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṡ n d n |
bhā nu ma ti ra a a a ga | im du bhū ca a a a kra | nā ya ki i ya a re e re |

P n d mmmg r s | Ṡ _
^ S · ṡ n d n ṡ | P n d n Ṡ k
śrı̄ ra ma la ku u ṁ mi | mū ru ti i i rē | a i ya i yē k

∗ In this bhānumati gı̄ta set to miśra jhaṁpa tāla, he has indicated the ni of the ra ga ma pa dha ni symbols in the virāma of the
.
fifth āvartta


4.

bhānumati — 33—
ra ga ma pa dhi ni indu bhū

4.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s s n. n. p | n. n. s n. | p s n. n. s | n. p n. | p n. d. n. s | n. d. p m |pndpm|pmp|mmpmp|pm
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
m. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . g. r. s. | r. m
p | m m g g r | s g r | r s r m m | r m p m | m m g r s | . p. m . p. | n. d. d. n. | d. d. p. d. p.
|m. m . p. | m. m . p. d. p. | n. d. n. s | n. n. s n. s | n. n. p. | m
. p. n. n. s | g r s r | s g r r s | r s r | s m g r s |
mmpm|srggr|pmp|ssrsr|mmpm|grmmp|ssr|sssgr|smgr|spmm
p | s s s | n. d. d. d. p | p p d. p | m m p m p | g r s | r m p m p | m p n d n | p s n n s | n. s g r s | r
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s p m p | m m g g r | s g r r s | n. n. s | n. n. N
. | sS S k
2. s n. S | n. s n. n. D. | p. s n. d. P. | n. d. p. d. p. m. |ssN . | n. s n. n. S | n. n. s n. S | n. d. p. s n. d. | p. n. D . | p. d.
pm P | m m p m D | p m p d p m | p m P | m m g g R | s m g r S | g r s g r s | g r S | m g rsR
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
|m m p m P | n d p d p
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . m | p s N | n s n n S | s s g r S | g r s n d
. . .n | s g R | s m g r M | s r m m
P | n d d n d m | p m g g r s | s m g r s | s s n. d. n. | p s n. d. m . | p. m. g. r. s. | r. m. p. s n. n. s | g r s |
.
g r s r s | n. n. s | n. n. N
. | sS S k

4.0.3 kı̄rtana 1 — ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼
n. d. N . S · m | \G R | /g r M k
bṙ ha daṁ bā ma | daṁ bā | ja ya ti k

k ::
∧ ∧
P p M P n dd _ ^
| _
^ dmpm | \G r s
bra hmāṁ d.a sva rū | pa ja ga | daṁ ba a k ::

anupallavi

w ∧ w
m P /N d d p | pMm P | n d n ṡ k
ma hā dē va yu va | tı̄ bhā | nu ma tı̄ k




n n d mp d | /N d \ m _^ | _
^ m \g \r s k
ma dgu ru gu ha ja na | nı̄ ni raṁ | ja nı̄ k

k::
w ∴ ×
m P /d M \ Gr Mpd n Ṡ | /ṁ M \ ġ ṙ ṡ

s N | d \M g r g rs
mahēśva rı̄ rāja rājē śvarı̄ | ma hā tripura suṁ | da rı̄ śaṁkarı̄i k::

svara

w ∴ ∴
n. D
. n. S rMmP ndnp | dM ppM p | M rm rgrs |

 ∴
4. bhānumati∴ ∵
s Ṡ ṡ ṙ /ġ g ṙ

ṡ n d n p d n ṡ _
^ | _
^ ṡ —S34—
nd Pm _
^ | _
^ m \G r g r r s k
ra ga ma pa dhi ni indu bhū

4.0.4 kı̄rtana 2 — khan.d.a jāti triput.a tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

This is the kı̄rtana on guru in the seventh vibhakti.

pallavi


ṡ n d P · P d m | p m r g | s r × g s k
gu ru gu ha svā mi ni | bha kti ṁ | ka rō mi k

∼∼∼
n. d. n. S · R m m _
^ | _
^ m p p ṡ _^

| _
^ ṡ n d n k::
ni ru pa ma svē ma hi | mni pa raṁ | dhā mni k::

anupallavi

r m P d p n Dp _ ^ | _
^ pm p m | \G r s k
ka ru n.ā ka ra ci dā naṁ | - da nā - | thā tma ni k

w ∴
s n. d. n. P. n. d. n. s | r /g r s | R m p k
ka ra ca ra n.ā dya va ya va | pa ri n.ā | mā tma ni k

w
p m /N d n Ṡ ṡ ṙ _
^ | _
^ ṙ / ġ Ṙ | Ṡ n d k
ta ru n.ō llā sā di pū | ji ta | svā tma ni k

d p d \M p m \g r s | R S | R m p k ::
dha raṁ n.yā dya khi la ta | tvā tı̄ | tā tma ni k ::


4.

bhānumati — 35—
ra ga ma pa dhi ni indu bhū

caran.am



s ppM p nd P m | \G r s _ ^ | _
^ s r g r s k
ni ja rū pa ji ta pā va | kēm du bhā | nu ma ti k

∵ w w
n. d. n. n. S R M | P n S | s p m p k
ni ra ti śa yā naṁ dē | haṁ sō | vi ra ma ti k

w ∵
w
s s P m p/ N d n | ṡ S ṙ  | ×
g ṡ ṙ ṡ k
a ja śi ks.a n.a ra ks.a n.a | vi ca ksa | n.a su ma ti k
.

∼∼∼ ∧
g ṙ/ ġ \Ṡ n d p d \m _
^ | _
^ m p PM | g r/ g s k
ha ri ha yā di dē va tā | ga n.a | pra n.a ma ti k

r/ g S r S n. n. d. n. P. n. d. n. S / g r | /g s M g r r g |s /Nd ndP k
yajanādi karma nirata bhūsura hitē yama | ni ya mādya s.t.āṁ | ga yōga vihitē k

∼∼∼ w

n n ṡ N Ṡ P/ d Mgr s/ g R S | Ṡ ġ Ṙ ṙ Ṡ | ∵s N d n ṡ /ṙṡ k
vijaya val lı̄ dēva sēnā sahitē vı̄ | rādi sannutē | vikalpa rahitē - k

Porabāt.ula SSP(1904)
∵ ∴
:— S =⇒ S

4.0.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

g w
s p \M P ndP | dpdMp\ Mgg | r /g S n. n. d. n. S 1 |

w w ∴
N
. D . \
. N P. n. d. | n. S r M r r /g s | r /g S rp mmP |

∴ ∵ ∴ g g ∵
ndD nd dPm | dpM P pmgg | r r m /P m ggrr |
.

∵ ∴ ∵
s n. d. n. s r /g g S 2 | mmgg rs grS | rmmp nd dndp |

w g ∴ w
ddpd pm dmpm | d \M p mg rggr | SnD nd mP |


4.

bhānumati — 36—
ra ga ma pa dhi ni indu bhū

∴ g ∵ ∵ w
Pmg rr ssgr | s /g r S n. n. d. N
. | P. n. d. N
. S n. s |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ w ∴ ∴ ∴
p p n. n. ss rmmp | ndnd P dmpp | spmp /ṡ s nddp |
. .

w ∴ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
ndpm pp ggrs | nddp mm PP | Pmr /g g r r M 3 |

g w w ∵
S /g g rr /g g r s | rmP mp ndP | dpdm P mggr |

∴ w ∵ w
s m ġ r s /g grS | rPm pn Dnd | PM rr grM |


SN
. d. n. Sgr | Sgr gr Mpp | Ṡ n d nd PP |

∴ ∴
Pnd pd PM | dPm rr grS | SP pn dnD |

∼∼∼ w ∵ ∵
Pnd N Ṡ d m | P D n ṡ ndN | DM gg rrS |

w g ∼∼∼
ssP mp Ndn | Ṡ ṙ /ġ ṡ ṙ /ġ ṙ Ṡ | Ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ nd N |

g ∵ ∴ ∴ ∴
Pnd \M ggrs | p n. d. n. sr mmpp | rmmp nd n n Ṡ |
.


ġ ṙ ġ Ṡ ṙ ṡ n d n | Ṡ n d nd PP | MG rg srS |

w
S Ṡ ġ ṙ Ṙ Ṡ | ṙ ṡ n d P n d \M | P d \M \G r M |

p d n Ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ | ṙ ġ \Ṡ nd pdM | p n d \M g r g \S |

g ∼∼∼
/Ṡ n d pm ggrs | n. d. n. s P. n d. N
. | S k


4.

bhānumati — 37—
ra ga ma pa dhi ni indu bhū

Porabāt.ula SSP(1904)
w g
1 n. =⇒ n.
∵ ∴
2 g =⇒ g
∴ ∵
3 r =⇒ r

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 4 zzzzz


4.

bhānumati — 38—
M ĒL. A 5— MAN ŌRA ÑJANI
5

cakra 1— mel.a 5 mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dhi nu


indu —mā cakra

rāgāṅga rāga 5 — manōrañjani


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōkam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

manōrañjani saṁpūrn.assagrahāssārvakālikā |
avarōhē ga vakra syādēvaṁ gāyanti gāyakāḣ k

ārōhan.a: s [r m p d N s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n d p m m p m [r [[g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga rāga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; gāndhāra varjya in the ārōhan.a; gāndhāra is vakra in the avarōhan.a;
sarvakālika rāga. times.

39
ra ga ma pa dhi nu indu mā

LAKS.YA

5.0.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

d d ṡ n | 1 d d p p mp d | Ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṁ ṙ |
u ja l.i ta | ra ja ta śa i i la | gā ra su ṁ da ra |

ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ | D p ddd p | p m p d ṡ Ṡ |
ma ṁ da ha a a sa | pā rva ti i i śa | dhi i ra pra su maṁ |

d d p d ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṙ ṙ ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | ∗ |
ṙ ṙ ṡ Ṡ Ṡ
nu u tna da a a ma | ka li ta re e re e | ja t.a a gaṅ ga |

r ṙġ ṡ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ | ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṁ ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ |
tta ra ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ga | ni na da mṙ da ṁ ga | nā da jṙ ṁ bhi ta |

ṙ ġ ṡ ṡ n d d | Ṡ ṡ n d p m | p mm r g r s |
na t.a na vṙ s.a bha tu | raṁ ga ma a a a | de e vu re e re e |

antari

p pp m d D | p p m p d ṡ n d | ṡ s ṡ Ġ Ġ |
ma tta ga ja kṙ | tti ka va sa ṁ ṁ na | ni tya ka lyā |

Ṙ ṡ n ṡ d d | Ṡ _
^ Ṡ ·
a n.a mu u ru ti | rē

jāvad.a

d ṡ | Ṡ ṙ ṁ ṁ ḋ ḋ | Ṗ ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ |
aa | rē re pa ṁ ṁ ca | bā n.a va ṁ śi ta |

ṁ ṁ r ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n ṡ ṡ n d d | d p ṡ Ṡ · ṡ |
pra paṁ ca a dhi ka | ca ri tu re e re e | ya a i yai ya |

ṙ ġ ṡ ṡ n d d | Ṡ ṡ n d p m | p mmr g r s 2 |
ti ya i ya i ya i | yai ya i ya i ya | ya yi ya a yi ya i |

∗ ṡ ṡ =⇒ Ṡ Ṡ (For tāl.a aks.ara kāla)



5. manōrañjani — 40—

ra ga ma pa dhi nu indu mā

R m p dd d | P p d ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ |
a i ya tti ya | rā gā a a ṁ ga | ma no o ra ṁ ja ni |

ḋ ḋ s̈ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ | ṙ ṙ ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ s ṡ n d p m |
ra a a a a a ga | i ṁ du ma a a a | ca kra na a ga ru |


pm rg r s k p pp m d D | p p m p d ṡ n d |
i ya a i ya yi k ma tta ga ja kṙ | tti ka va sa ṁ ṁ na |

ṡ s ṡ Ġ Ġ | Ṙ ṡ n ṡ d d | Ṡ _ Ṡ k
^
ni tya ka lyā | a n.a mu u ru ti | rē k

Tappōpolu SSP(1904):
1 d d p s =⇒ d d p p

2 r g r p =⇒ r g r s

5.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s n. d. | d d. d. p d. | s n. d. | p d. s s s | s s s n. d. | r s r | s s r s | s s r s r | s g r r s | g r s | r r r s r | s g r
. .
| s m r g s | m m p m p | s s s | r r s g r | r r g | s g r s r | s n. d. d. p | m mp| pdD|pmp|p
. . . . p. . . . . . .
m. . . . . . . . . . . . r . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . | mm
m m m | r g r r s | g r s | r r s r | s g r | r r m g g | r s r m m | r m p . m p. m . | p. d. p. | m
.
m. p. m . p. | r g s r s | r. r. m. | r r. m. p. d. | s n. d. | p. d. s n. d. | s n. d. p. d. | p. m
. p. | d d p. r r | s s r | s s r s
r | s n. d. p s | d d p | p p r s r | s n. d. | d. d. p | r s | g r s g r | m m p | s s g r s | r r m | r m p m p |
. . .
g r m m p | s g r | ss m g r | s p m | m m d p d | p p m p p | m p r g r | R s | S sS S k
2. m . m. p. d. p. | s n. d. | p. d. | p. s n. s | s n. d. p. r | s n. s | s n. | p. d. p. d. | p. d. p. r s | s n. d. | p. d. | m . p. m .
p | d. p s s r. | p d. s | m . m. | s. p m . p|m . m. p d. p | m . m. p|m . m . | d. p m . p|m . m
. pm . m. | g r. m. |
. . . . . . . . . . . .
g r. | s. g r. s. | g r. s. r. | s. m | g r s | p m m m p | r r s m |
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . r g | s p m | m m d d p | s . . . . . |
n d p | p m
. . .
m . m. m . | g. r. m. m . p. | m . m . p. d. | p. s. | p. d. p. | s s r s r | m r g s | sn. | d. d. p. | r s s n. d. | p. r s s | s n.
| d. p r | s s r s r | m m p m | g r | m m p | s m r g s | g g r s | p m | d p p | m m p m p | p m m
.
m m | g r s | m r g s r | s g r r s | R s | S sS S k

†m d d =⇒ m d D (For tāl.a aks.ara kāla)



5. manōrañjani — 41—

ra ga ma pa dhi nu indu mā

5.0.3 kı̄rtana— mat.hya tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

S N | s r _
^ | _
^ r P d k
.
bā lāṁ | bi kē | pā hi k

k::
∧ ∧ w
d P p M | \g g | r s r s n. s
bha draṁ | dē | hi dē hi k::

anupallavi

S P | D | p M p k
sā lō | kā | di mu kti k

∧ ∧ ∧
Ṡ s N | ṡ n d _
^ | _
^ d ṡ s N k
sā mrā | jya dā | yi ni k

Ṡ ṁ \ġ | Ṙ | Ṡ n d k
śaṁ ka ra | nā | rā ya n.a k

\m D p _
^ | _
^ pm | p r mp k
ma nō raṁ | ja | ni dha ni ni k

×
k ::
g
Dn Ṡ ṙ / g g | ṙ ṡ N | d P m r g s r
nı̄ la kaṁ t.ha gu ru | gu ha ni | tya śu ddha vi dye e k ::

svara

∴ ∴ ∵ ∴
S·N
. \D
. n. | ssrr | m r /g g rrS k

∴ ∴ ∴
r r /m M p r m | PD | d p m r / g s r n. k::

∴ ∴
s d. S rmmp | P rm | p D n ṡ d ṙṡ k


5. manōrañjani — 42—

ra ga ma pa dhi nu indu mā

w w w
r Ṁ ṙ/ġ ṡ nṡ _
^ | _
^ ṡ ndp _
^ | _
^ pm r m r g s n. k

 In this manōrañjani rāga, occasionally, the gı̄ta, tāna, and kı̄rtanas have the prayōga (m g r s).

5.0.4 sañcāri — ēka tāl.a – Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∴ ∴
SN
. | srgs | rmmp | ddP |

∴ ∵ ∵
MP | d d Ṡ | ṡ n d d | Ṡ s n |

w
dpmp | mpmr | grS | grsr |

∴ ∴
s n. S | s/pp | / dd d P | Dpd |

∴ ∴
dpD | Pmr | grS | sr/mm |

∴ ∴ ∴
d d p p 1 | mrgr | s /m M | s /g r s |

∴ ∴ ∴
. 2
s n. D | s n. d. d. 3 | p p S4
. .
| s n. s |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
/d D
. p. | dd
. d. p | / d d. d. D
. | ssrr |
.

∴ ∴
/g s R | r /g s r | mmP | ddP |


MP | d ṡ n d | pmpm | rrmr |

∴ w
/g g r s | grs | ss n. D
. | n. s r m |

∴ ∴
rgrs | D
. n. s | r /g g r | Ssr |

srmr | /g r s n. | sMm | Rgr |

∴ ∴ ∴
/g s S 5 | /gsR | mmP | d d ṡ n |


5. manōrañjani — 43—

ra ga ma pa dhi nu indu mā

∴ g
d d P 6 | D n ṡ | d ṡ n d | PD |

w w ∼∼∼
pmP | mr G | RS | RM |

∴ ∴ ∴
PD | rmpd | Ppd | ṡ s ṙ r |

g ∴
/g ṡ Ṙ | ṡ n d p | d n ṡ n | d d /ṡ n |

g w g
ġ g ṙ .s | n d ṡ n | dpmp | mrgg |

∴ ∴ w
srS | /P P | m/d D | pmpd |

w ∴
mpdd | pdN | ṡ n D | ṡ p D |

∵ ∵ ∴
ṡ/Ġ ġ | ṙ ġ g ṙ | r ṡ n ṡ | d d Ṡ |


g
d/ṡ Ṡ | ṙ ṁ Ṙ | /ġ g Ṙ | ṙ/ ġ Ṡ |

w g w w ∴
ṡ n Ṡ | ṡ n d d | pdP | m p m m 7 |

∴ ∴
r/ g r/g | r/m md | dpmr | /g r/p m |

∵ ∵ ∴ ∴ ∴
m r/g r | /m m p d 8 | Ppd | ṡ s ṙ r |

∴ ∵ ∴
ṡ ṙ ṁ m | ṙ /ġ ṡ ṙ | m m /p p 9 | d dD |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
dpss | ṙ /ġ Ṡ | s n d d 10 | / Ṡ s ṙ |

w
ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ | ṡ /ġ ṙ ṡ _
^ | _
^ ṡ ṡ ṅ d | n ṡ D |


pdpm | p m \R | /g r S | s r /m m 11 |


PD | srmp | /D D | pdN |


5. manōrañjani — 44—

ra ga ma pa dhi nu indu mā

ṡ n D | Pdn _
^ | _
^ n ṡ n d | / Ṡ n d |


ṡ n D | ṡ ṙ/ġ ṡ | Ṙ Ṡ | ṙ r ṁ ṙ |

/ Ġ Ṡ | ṙ ġ Ṡ | ndP | Ṡ N |

DP | Ṡ N | dpM | ṡ n d p |

mpM | RG | RS | srmp |

DN | Ṡ Ṡ | ṙ ġ Ṡ | Ṙ Ṡ |

∴ ∴
ndP | m p m m 12 | r r G13 | R s n. |

/s d. D
. | /S _
^ S k

Porabāt.ula SSP(1904)
∴ ∵ ∵ ∴
1 p =⇒ p 8 m =⇒ m
∴ ∵ ∵ ∴
2 s =⇒ s 9 m =⇒ m
∴ ∵ ∴ ∵ ∴ ∵
3 d =⇒ d 10 s =⇒ s, and d =⇒ d
∴ ∵ ∵ ∴
4 s =⇒ s 11 m =⇒ s
∴ ∵ ∴ ∵
5 s =⇒ s 12 m =⇒ m
∴ ∵ ∴ ∵
6 d =⇒ d 13 r =⇒ r
∴ ∵
7 m =⇒ m

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 5 zzzzz


5. manōrañjani — 45—

M ĒL. A 6— TANUK ĪRTI
6

cakra 1— mel.a 61 mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dhu nu


indu — s.ā cakra

rāgāṅga rāga 6 — tanukı̄rti


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

avarōhē dha vakra syāttanukı̄rtistu sammatā |


s.ad.jagrahāssarvakālē gı̄yatē gāyakōttmaiḣ k

ārōhan.a: s [r m p n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n #d n p m [[g [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga rāga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; gāndhāra, and dhaivata varjya in the ārohan.a; dhaivata is vakra in
the avarōhan.a; when the s.at.śruti dhaivata appears for the purpose of rañjaka, it is a practice to hold it firm;
sarvakālika rāga.

46
ra ga ma pa dhu nu indu s.ā

LAKS.YA

6.0.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṙ ṁ | ṁ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṅ ḋ ṅ |
ha ru | ra a n.i si i ta a | ga te e ka a śi i |

P n P mp | N n Ṡ _
^ S | Ṡ n d n p m |
mā ni nı̄ ya ti | pā va nı̄ | dhū ta pa a a pa |

p p n ṡ n n ṡ | Ṙ ṁ Ṗ ṁ ṗ | Ṡ ṡ Ṡ ṅ ṡ |
nu ta ca ri tre e | vā ra n.ā si i | vā si kē ya ti |

ġ ġ ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ n d n | p p n pm p m |
a i ya a i ya i | ya i ya a i ya i | ya i ya a i ya i |

g r s S· s |
ya i ya rē re |

antari

s ṡ ṡ Ṡ ṅ ṡ | ġ ġ ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ ṡ ṡ n d n |
tri mu kha kuṁ ta vi | ra a ji te e ya a | naṁ da na ṁ va na |

ṡ n p p n d n | Ṡ _^ Ṡ · |
pa ra ṁ jo o o ti | rē |

jāvad.a

dn | P p p n d n | Ṡ ṡ ġ ġ ṙ |
aa | rē re na va kha ṁ | m d.a sa ṁ dha |

g ġṙ ṡ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ | Ṁ ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṁ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ |
rma a ji ni va a si | nı̄ re mo o o ks.a | dva a ra ka va a t.a |

ṅ ṗ ṗ ṗ ṗ Ṁ | Ṗ ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n ṙ ṡ n d n |
pa a t.a na ka rı̄ | ja hnu ta na ya a | pu u n.ya ya mu na a |


6.

tanukı̄rti — 47—
ra ga ma pa dhu nu indu s.ā

d n p pm r g | S _ ^S s r m | p m m n p p∗ |
sa ra sū ti i te n.e | rā re mi l.a | vu nni paṁ ca |

pp m p p n n ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṗ Ṁ ṗ ṁ | ṗ ṅ ṗ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ |
kro o śa ru u pi n.i | ra a a gā ṁ ga | ta nu u ki i ri ti |

ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ d n | Ṡ n p m r s k s ṡ ṡ Ṡ ṅ ṡ |
ra a ga na a ga ru | in du s.a a ca kra k tri mu kha kuṁ da vi |

ġ ġ ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ ṡ ṡ n d n | ṡ n p p n d n |
ra a ji te e ya a | naṁ da na ṁ va na | pa ra ṁ jo o o ti |

Ṡ _
^ Ṡ · k
rē k

6.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s n. d. n. s | n. p s s n. | p s n. n. s | s n. d. n. p s n. | p n. p s n. n. s | n. p r sn. s r | s g r r g r | r g r s n. s |
. . . . . .
g r s r s n. | s n. d n. | p n. p m |psnp|pmpsnnsn|psnpmmpm|nppmggrs|r
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
mp|grs|mgr|smgrs|pm m m p | s s s n. s | g g r r s r | s n. d. n. p s | n. p s n. p n. | p s n.
. . . . . . . . . .
p|rsgr|sgrs|rmmpmmgr|mmpmsgrs|sssrsmmp|mmp|ssg|rsr|s
.
r m m p | m m g r s | m g r s r | s g r r s r | s n. d. n. p m |pmggrs|rmpndn|srsgrs|g
. . . . . . .. . . . . . .
rsrs|N . sS S k
2. s s s n. s | r s n. s | g r r r g | r s n. s r | n. s g r | r r g r s | s s r s r | s n. d. n. | p s n. n. s | n. p s s n. | d.
. .
n. p s | n. p m mp|mmpmp|mpmm|grsgr|spmmp|smgr|sgrrg|rrsrs|r
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. . . . .
sS. | r. m
. m . p. | m. m. g. r. s. | g. r. s. p. m
. | s n. d. n. | s n. n. n. s | g r s g r | s r g g | r s r m m | s r m m p
| s g r s | m g r s r | s m g r m | s p m m p | s s s n. d. n. s | m m p m | s n. d. n. | p p m m p | s s r |
s n. d. n. | s n. p | m mpm|npm|ggrs|grs|rrm|rmp|nnsns|rsggr|sgrrs|R
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .
s|N
. sS S k

∗ p mm n pp =⇒ P m m N pP (For tāl.a aks.ara kāla)



6.

tanukı̄rti — 48—
ra ga ma pa dhu nu indu s.ā

6.0.3 kı̄rtana— miśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w
s R | m p r m k \G r | S s n. d. n. k
ci daṁ | ba ra na t.a k rā ja | mūr ti ṁ ṁ ṁ k

s n. p
. | S r p k m \G | rr S k ::
ci ṁ ta | yā mya ta k nu kı̄ | i i rtiṁ k ::

anupallavi

w
p/ N | \P ṡ n k d n ṡ _^
| _
^ ṡ ṙ Ṡ k
ma daṁ | bā śi va k kā a mı̄ | pa tiṁ k

w w :
ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | n ṙ ṡ n d n Ṡ k ṡ n p n p m | g r ∵r s ∵
s n. d. n. k :
ja na ka | ma hi ta :
ma da na pa śu pa tiṁ k va da na ka ma la | gu ru gu ha vi nu ti ṁ k :

svara

∴ ∵ ∵ ∵ w ∵ ∴ ∴
sR rM | r /p m m ggrr k sN
. d. N
. | p s n.n. s sr r k
.

w w ∴ w ∵ w
s R m \G | r m p ṡ n ṡ ġ ṙ k ṡ S n d n | pPm g r s n. k

6.0.4 pada — khan.d.a jāti triput.a tāl.a

This is a pada on a test of talents. Man.ali Cinnayya Mudaliyār was a true devotee of Lord Nat.arāja,
having fixed his mind on the lotus feet of Lord like a honey bee; also, he was also very proficient in music,
literature and other forms, and was a gem of a rasika. When Vēṅkat.amakhi’s great grandson arrived at
the court of Cinnayya Mudaliyār, at the request of Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.itar, Mudaliyār requested him for a
laks.an.a grantha of Vēṅkat.amakhi. In reply, he quipped: “I shall provide you with one mūrcchana — if you
can figure out the rāga, you are a true and genuine disciple of Vēṅkat.amakhi.” In response, immediately,
Mudaliyār composed this pada and in the first svara passage, he incorporated the very same mūrcchana.
Thereupon, Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.itar made his sons Cinnasvāmi, and Bālusvāmi to sing it in their presence.
Details of this incident can be seen in the very first preface† to this work.

† see the section — “vāggēyakāra caritra” (Biography of Composers)



6.

tanukı̄rti — 49—
ra ga ma pa dhu nu indu s.ā

pallavi

w w
s s s n. _
^ | _
^ n. n. d. | n. s k g mR s _
^
| _
^ s s | d. n. k ::
na nnu pa rı̄ | s.i | ṁ ca k ne lā | i | pu d.u k ::

anupallavi

w
r gg r m p N | p ṡ | ṡ n k d n P m | g g | r s _ ^ k _
^ s
e nna t.i ki ni śrı | sa bhā | pa ti k kṙ pa nā pai | nu. ṁ | d.a ga k

svara

w w w w w w
 s n. r S n. d. n. | . |
s n. p m n. d. n. sk :: /g g r s  r m p n Ṡ| ṡ n d n | Pmg k

r s k

caran.am

gg w
p p m p n | p m | p m k \g g g r s | s n d. | n. s k
1. a ṁr ta ma tha | na | mu k jē si na | vē | l.a k
2. vi ru ga nı̄ | | ka k mē ru vu | vi | llu ga k
3. sa ka la ya | ñja bha | ra ta k la ks.a n.a | pra vı̄ | n.a k
w g
r s n. d. n. \P. | n. \d. | n. s k R m \G | g g | r r k
1. ha ri ni bhā | dhi ṁ | ci na k hā lā | ha la | mu nu k
2. ha ri ni bhā | a n.a | mu ga k bū | ni tri | pu ra k
3. sa tpu ru s.a gō | vi | ṁda k dı̄ ks.i taśi | rō | ma n.i k
w
r m p p p _ ^ | _^p n | \ P k ṡ n n n d n | ṡ ġ | ṙ ṡ k
1. a ca na mu gā | jē | k ko nna vi ṁ | ṁ | ṁ ta k
2. ha ra n.a mu gā | vi | ṁ k ṁ ṁ ci na | a ru | du nu k
3. su ku mā ra | ta | ttu k lya śrı vē ṁ | ka t.a | ma khi k
w ∧
p ṡ n n d n | \P _ ^ | P _
^ k p M · \G | R | S k
1. vi na lē | ē | k dā | | a k
2. vi na lē | ē | k dā | | a k
3. su dhı̄ ja | nulu | nanu k la ks.a n.a śirō | mani | yani k


6.

tanukı̄rti — 50—
ra ga ma pa dhu nu indu s.ā

∴ ∴
p p m p m | m \g | r m k P · p m | m p | p m k
1. a la si so la | si ha | ru ni k pā da | mu jē | ri k
2. pa ra gu ni cchā | mā | tra ṁ k pra bhō śṙ | s.t.i ya | na ga k
3. pra ka t.a mu ga | dı̄ | vi ṁ k cinu ti yim | ṁ ci | na nu k
w
p ṡ ṡ n n | n n | d n k p Ṡ _^ Ṡ | ṡ ṙ \ġ | ṙ ṡ k
1. a bha ya dā | na mo | sa gi k kā | vu ma | ni na k
2. ha ru ni ka | t.lu ceł | k llē | ta ddā | su lu k
3. sa ka la vi | dva | jja na k bhak tu du nē | nē | ya ni k
w
Ṡ Ṁ \ ġ | ṙ /ġ | ṙ ṡ k n ṙ ṡ n d n | ṡ ṙ / ġ | ṙ ṡ k
1. ā mā rkk aṁ | d.ē | yu ci k rā yu jē si | ā ni mi | s.a mē k
2. dhara ya thā rā | jā | ta thā k pra jā ya ni sa ri | me ra | yu t.a k
3. pa lu mā | ru pa | lu ku k cu nna ma n.a | li mu | ddu k

g w ∴
| p p m | k ṡ n d n \ P p p \m _ ‡ | _ m \g | r s _ k
ġ ġ ṙ ṡ n d n P p m ^ ^ ^
1. a ṁtaku ni ni | gra ha mu | jē si na k a ti śaya mu vinalē | dā | a k
2.sakala śā stra ṁbula | de lu | pa ṁ ga k a vani lō cā la vi na | lē | dā k
3.kṙ s.n.ēṁ | dru ta | na yu k ve ṁ ṁ ka t.a | k.r | d.n.a ni k

svaram

w w w w w w
2 s n. r S n. d. n. · | s n. p m
. | n. d. n. s k :: /g g r s r m p n Ṡ | ṡ n d n | Pmg k

r s k

Tappōpolu SSP(1904)
1 the symbol removed

2 the symbol removed

w g
Porabāt.ula SSP(1904) :— r =⇒ r

‡ ṡ n d n \P p p \m _ =⇒ ṡ n d n \P p p \m _ (For tāl.a aks.ara kāla).


^ ^


6.

tanukı̄rti — 51—
ra ga ma pa dhu nu indu s.ā

6.0.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∴ w ∴ ∴ ∴ w
mppm gr srS | r s n. d. n. p n. r S | rrmm pp mpss |
.

w g g w ∴ w
n. d. n. p n n. s R | gggr gg r s n. s | rmpn ppn dnp |
.

g w ∴ ∴ ∴
pnpm /p m ggrs | rgrs n. d. n. p /n. n. | ssrs rm rmmp |
.

∴ ∴ ∴
mrgr S /r m m p | m m p \M m r g r s 1 | s n. r s rm rpmp |

∵ w g
Mgr sr /g r s s | npmPm rgrs | ggrSs /g r s r |

∴ ∵ ∵ ∵ w ∴ w ∴ ∴
mmP pm mggr | s n. r s n. d. n. p s s | p n. d. n. S s /g g r |
. .

∴ ∴ w ∴ w
g r \S R mmP | rmmp nd nnP | ndnp mr grS |

∵ ∴ ∴ w ∴ ∴ ∴
rmP m /N p p m | ppnn dn p n ṡ s | ṙ r ṡ n dn Pnp |

∵ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ w
MpNn Ṡ n n 2 | dnpm p p ṡ n ṡ s3 | RmPm P Ṡ |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ w w ∴ w
p p /ṡ S n ṡ ġ g ṙ | ṡ ṙ ġ g r ṡ ndnp | ṡ n d n ppn pmp |

∴ w ∵ ∵ ∵
mggr sr g r S 4 | dnP pp mggr | Pmg gr s n. r s |

w w ∵ ∵
d n. p s n. s rgrm | srmspm sndn | pnpp M rggr |
.

∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ w ∵
Pmg gr rgrr | s n. s s rr p \M p | mpnp rg grS |

w ∵ w w
d. n. S n p m r S | p m n p p m p n Ṡ | n d n p ṡ n d n Ṡ |

w w w ∴ ∴ w
dnpm p ṙ ṡ n ṙ ṡ | p ṡ n d np ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ s /ġ g ṙ /ġ ṙ ṡ r ṁ |

w w ∴ w ∵ ∵ w
ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n d n p ṡ | d n p n n ṡ n ṡ ġ ṙ | ṡ ġ r r Ṡ sndn |


6.

tanukı̄rti — 52—
ra ga ma pa dhu nu indu s.ā

∵ ∴ ∴ ∴ w w
Ppm pm grS | s s /p p /ṡ s n ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ n d n Ṡ |

w ∴ ∵ w
Pnd np m \G r | Sgr s n. rrS | srmp n ṡ sndn |

w
pmgrs nS _
^ S k

Porabāt.ula SSP(1904)
∴ ∵
1 m =⇒ m
∴ ∵
2 n =⇒ n
∴ ∵
3 d =⇒ d
∴ ∵
4 g =⇒ g
∴ ∵
5 s =⇒ s

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 6 zzzzz

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ I END OF FIRST CAKRA J ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


6.

tanukı̄rti — 53—
Part II

NĒTRA CAKRA

54
M ĒL. A 7— S ĒN ĀGRAN
.I
7

netra pā mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha na

cakra 2 — mel.a 7
rāgāṅga rāga 7 — sēnāgran.ı̄
LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

sēnāgran.ı̄ tu ārōhē ma dha vakrēti gı̄yatē |


sagrahā sarvakālēs.u gāyantē gāyakōttamaiḣ k

ārōhan.a: s [r [g g r m g m p [[n [D s S,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: S [[N [d p m [g M g g [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga rāga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; madhyama and dhaivata are vakra in the ārōhan.a; suitable for singing at all
times.

 In the first rāgāṅga rāgas in the twelve cakras, it seems that the pūrvācāryās have established mūrcchana
prayōgas without [d n s] and only [d s] for the sake of rañjakatva and for easier vocalization.

LAKS.YA

7.0.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

55
ra gi ma pa dha na nētra pā

g p d ṡ Ṡ _
^ Ṡ Ṡ | s ṡ ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ |
ra a ja ta lı̄ la | gi ri lo o o la | mā na su re |

s Ṡ n n d p | P dd p m | g m P· p |
ppa ṁ ṁ na ga | dhā ri i re e | na va nı̄ ya |

d d p Ṡ ṡ | ṙ ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ ṡ d d d p |
e e dha mē ru | ca a a a a pa | tri pu ra ṁ nta ka |

mmd p g r | S
a a i ya i ya | rē

jāvad.a

s s p p P d p n d | P p mg g | M ggr s |
su ra na ra kiṁ na ra ga n.a | gaṁ dha ru u va | gā a a a na |

s rgg R | S d d dp | m p d d p p |
lō o o la rē | hai ma va ti i | pra a n.a na a tha |

n n d Ṡ ṡ | ṙ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṁ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṅ ḋ |
ra a a gāṁ ga | se e na a gra n.i | rā a a a a ga |

ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ d d d p | mm d p g r |
ne e e e e tra | pā ca a a kra | na a ga ru rē e |

S k g p d ṡ Ṡ _
^ Ṡ Ṡ | s ṡ ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ |
rē k ra a ja ta lı̄ la | ggi ri lo o o la |

Ṡ ṙ ṙ Ṡ k
mā na su rē k

7.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi


1. s s r s R | s s n. d. p | s s s | n. n. d. | p s n. n. d. | p n. d. | p n. d. d. | p d. p m p|ddpSs|rrsgrs|
. . . . . . . . . . .
d. d. p s | n. d. p d. p | p p d. p | m m p m m | g m d m g r s | r s g g M | gmdpnd|pmpdp
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
|m m p m p | n d p
. . . . . . . . . . . . .d | p s n d | p r s | s s r | s g r r | s s d |
. . . . . . g. m
d p m p m . s. r. | s. p. m . p. | s. r.
. m
ggm |gmpmd|pnddp|mmp|ggmgm|gmpMp|ggrrs|gmdpgrs|rsp
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .

7. sēnāgran.i — 56—

ra gi ma pa dha na nētra pā

pm | m m d p s | d. p r s r | s g r r s | m m p m d|pmp|mmpmp|ggmgm|ggr|sg
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
r r s | R s | S sS S k
2. s s r s r | s s s | d. p r s | d. p s | n. d. p d. p | s s r | g g m g m | s r s | g g r s r | s g r | s g r r s | m g
. . . .
m | s s r s s | n. n. d. | p s n. d. | n. d. p | m mpmp|ndp|pmmmp|mgm|gmggr|sg
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
r. | s. r. g g m | g m p | g m r s p | m d p | m p p d p | n d p | d p m m p | g r s | S n. d. p | m gM
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
| g g r. s. | s. r. g g r. m |gmp|ndS|rsggM|rspmP|ssrsR|ggmgM|srmmP|n
. . . . . . . . . .
d Ṡ | n d p d p p | m m p m p m m | g g m g m | g m g g r | s g r r s | R s | S s S S k

7.0.3 kı̄rtana— tisra jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

k ::
g w
M g g r s | R _
^ R P | d n d p M G mp
jñā nā ṁ bi | kē pā | la ya a māṁ śrı̄ i k ::

∧ ∼∼∼ ∧ ∵ ∵
m G gR S | \N. n. d. D
. P. | n D d S k
. . .
jñā tr. jñā | na jñē ya | sva rū pi ni k
.

anupallavi

∵ ∵ ∴ ∧
P ·D n | n

Ddp p M
∧ | P ·nnD k
sē nā gra | n.ı̄ p ra mu khō | pā si tē k

| \n d P m g _ | w ∵ ∵ k
ṡ \N d Ṡ ^ _ g r g r S
^
si tā si tē | khi la dē va tā | se e vi tē k

w w ∵
R M g m p d n d P | /N d p \M p n d d Ṡ k
jñā na pra da gu ru gu ha vi | jñā na gha nē gha na ja gha nē k

∼∼∼ ∵ ∵
k ::

Ṁ G ṙ ṡ Ṙ ġ R ṡ | S \n dd P Ṡ d d p p
dı̄ nā va na koṁ ka n. ē śa | di vya la la nē śo bha nē k ::

svaram

∵ ∵ × × ∵
M·Gg r /m ggrr | /P · d/ n d p / n d d p m k


7. sēnāgran.i — 57—

ra gi ma pa dha na nētra pā

∼∼∼
\G · G g r g \S s s | \N
. ·D
. p / n. d. / S r /p k::
.

× ∴ ∴ × ∵
mG gs r /m g ggmp | d D/ n ddpm p d /ṡ ṡ k

∵ ∵ ∵ gg w
ṁ Ġ g ṙ r Ṡ \N d d | P Mgg rS rpg k

7.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ g g
p d p pM g g G | r m g g /m g r /g g r | MggRmgrs |

gg gg ∼∼∼ ∵ g w
s r g g r /m g g m p | G m p p /n d d P | ddpmgmPdp |

w g ∴ g
p d p /n d p m g M | g g r s r /g g r S | g g r s \N
. d. p. n. d. |

g w
p /n. d. / S s n. d. g r | s r g g /m g /m s r s | s g r g r n. s m g m |
.

w ∵ ∴ w ∵
s r s p m p /n d d p | /n d p m m p m g m m | gmggrsrsgr |

∵ ∴
mgmpmdppdp | /d p m g m P p m g | / m r s /p m /d p n d p |

∵ X ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∴
/d d p m d p m g r S | s p p d d p /n d P | mm G gmgrmg |

∴ ∴ w ∴ ∴ ∵
rsrggggrS | n. d. d. d. S d. s S | s s / d d dp m m /d p |

∴ w ∴ ∴ w
m m /p m /d p m p m m | p /n d d p m m p g g | m g m g m p \M /p g |

w X ∴ g
rmgmdpmGrs | s s /p p m m /d p /n d | p ṡ N d p M g g |

w ∵ g g ∴ w
m p d p /ṙ ṡ \N d d | p m g m g g r m gg | r r m g m p d p /n d |

w w ∵ g
Ṡ n d P m g M | g m p d p /n d d p m | pdpmdpggrs |


7. sēnāgran.i — 58—

ra gi ma pa dha na nētra pā

∴ ∵ w ∴ ∴
s /r s/pp m /d p /ṡ d | p /ṙ ṡ / ṙ ṡ/ġ ṙ r Ṡ | m p d d p p n d Ṡ |

g ∴ gg
ṙ ṁ ġ g ṙ ṡ d d d p | mmdpndpmgg | p g r s n. d. s g r s |

∴ g g ∵
g p d ṡ S/ġ g ṙ ṡ | ṙ Ṡ n n d d p m g | M g g r s /g r S |

∵ w g ∵
srggrmgmpn | d /Ṡ S N d p m | gMggrR S k

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 7 zzzzz


7. sēnāgran.i — 59—

M ĒL. A 8— JANAT ŌD
.I
8

nētra śrı̄ mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha ni

cakra 2 — mel.a 2
rāgāṅga rāga 8 — janatōd.i
LAKS.AN
.A
slōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

tōd.is.s.ad.jagrahaḣ pūrn.assāyaṁkālē pragı̄yatē |

ārōhan.a: s [r [G m p [d [N s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [n [d p m [G [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga rāga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti rāga; suitable for singing in the evening time.

 This tōd.i rāga, which is packed with the best rañjana among the rakti rāgas, is not included among the
ancient nineteen mēl.as. Further, Vēṅkat.amakhi calls this tōd.i rāga an auttara rāga∗ . One has to carefully
observe the differences in the svara combination with rañjana, and svara sañcāra from the laks.yas of gı̄ta,
kı̄rtana, varn.a, and so forth.

LAKS.YA

8.0.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

∗ auttara rāga is one which has originated from northern region. It is also known as dēśı̄ya rāga

60
ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

ṗ ṗ ṁ | Ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ Ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | Ṁ _
^ Ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n |
a a re | rā a a ja rā a a ja | gı̄ ta ca a ri i tra |

ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ n D _
^ D· | D ġ Ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ | ġ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ n |
ma nma tha ha rē | pā rva tı̄ va a ma ṁ ga | dha a a a a ra n.a ca n.a r.e |

ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p m g r s |
ni i re e ja ra a a a ja |

antari

D · D d n d n ṡ | d g Ġ · ṙ Ṡ _
^ Ṡ |
tē jaḣ pra ta a a pa | pra bbhā vu rē |

jāvad.a

ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ n d n ṡ ṙ ġ | Ṡ ṙ Ġ ṁ p ṗ ṗ ṁ | Ḋ · Ḋ ḋ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṗ |
bha a va bha va ha ra śa ru va | sā rva bhau ma ppa ra ṁ | dhā a ma kā a a la |

Ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ Ṁ ṁ | ġ ġ ṗ Ṁ g ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ r ṙ Ġ _
^ Ġ Ṁ · |
saṁ ha a ra ka ra vum ni | ma a ru kaṁ d.e e ya a cē | ra khkhi n.a llē |

ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d | d n d p m g m g r s | s r G m p d n ṡ ṡ |
ta i sa re e mā ṁ pa a hi | ra a ga ṁ ga ja na to o d.i | u pa aṁ ga na a ga va a |

Ṁ _
^ Ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n | d d n n n d m g r s k
rā l.i ne e tra śri i | ca a kra na a ga ru ra vi i k

D · D d n d n ṡ | d g Ġ ṙ Ṡ k
tē jaḣ pra ta a a pa | pra bbhā vu rē k

ṙ ṡ n | d d n n n d mgr s | ṙ ṡ n d n d m g r s |
a a re | bha a s.a a ṁ ga a a a ga | pu u ṁ na a a a a a ga |

d d n n n n ṙ ṡ n ṡ | Ṁ _
^ Ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n | d dn n n d m g r s k
va ra a a a l.i ra a a ga | gā na ma a dhu ri ya | ja a a n.u ja a n.a ra vi i k

D · D d n d n ṡ | d g Ġ · ṙ Ṡ _
^ Ṡ k
tē jaḣ pra ta a a pa | pra bbhā vu rē k


8. janatōd.i — 61—

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

8.0.2 kı̄rtana 1 — rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w
gg
k ::
w w w
n n | d n d · n ṡ n | n Ṡ _^ | _ Ṡ n d p m
^
ka ma | lā a a ṁ bi | kē | ee e k ::

w w ∧
n n | d n d · n ṡ n | Ṡ | n D p ṡ k
ka ma | lā a ṁ bi | kē | ā śri ta k

w ∧ w w
nD | p m g m p d p p m G | r n. s _
^ | _
^ S r g r s/ g r n.∗ k
ka | lpa la ti kē | e caṁ | ṁ d.i ke e e k

w
s s | r Gr s Rs | n. d. n. | d. n. S k
ka ma | nı̄ i yyā | ru n.ā | ṁ śu kē k

g g ∵ ∼∼∼ ∴
g g | gw m n d p ∵ | ∧p G | g X
mpm p d p d k
ka ra | vi dhṙ ta śu | kē | mā ma va a k

∼∼∼ w
n n | n ṡ ṙ ṡ n d n d n ṡ n | Ṡ _^ | _
^ Ṡ · d p k
ka ma | lā ṁ bi | kē | ja ga k

X
p G | Md p p mGR | S _
^ | _
^ S _
^ S k
daṁ | ṁ bi kē ē | ē | ē k

anupallavi

w
p p | D /n p d p | /d m m | g p m g r s n. k
ka ma | lā sa nā | di | pū u ji ta a k

g ∵ ∼∼∼
s r | g m p d/n | d m | d n Ṡ k
ka ma | la pa te | ba hu | va ra dē k

w × × × ∼∼∼
d n | ṡ r ġ ṙ ṡ | /ṙ ṡ r n | n s n s d d k
ka ma | lā la ya | tı̄ | rttha vai bha k

∗ double overline on s/g changed to double underline on gr —Tappoppulu, SSP 1904 d



8. janatōd.i — 62—

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

w ∼∼∼ w ∧ X ∼∼∼ w
p /d /n n ṡ | r ṡ n ṡ n d | p m g _ ^ | _
^ g m g mpd k
vē | śi vē ka | ru n.ā | ṙn.a ve e k

caran.am

∼∼∼ w w
p d | p m \g m g g | g mpD· | p p mg R s n. _ † k
^
sa ka | la lō ka | na a | yi kē e k

_ ∼∼∼
^ n s r | /g s /r n. | s r | / G M _ k
^
sa ṁ | gı̄ ta | ra si | kē k

w ∵ w
_
^ m g m | P d ppm | /d p d _^ | _
^ d n Ṡ · r Ġ k
e su ka | vi tva | pra dā | yi kē k

w _
n Ṡ | ṡ /ṙ n n d /n n d p | m g mpdp | p mg R s /g r n. ^ k
suṁ | da ri ga ta | mā | yi kē e k

w g
_ n s s
^ | P p dn | d p /n d | \m /d p \g g k
e vi ka | lē bha ra | mu | kti dā na k
.

w ∼∼∼ g
m /n d | D Pdn | d m | d n Ṡ _ ^ k
ni pu | nē | a gha | ha ra n.ē k
.

_
^ s k ::
k ::

w
d n‡ | Ṡ ṡ ∴s _ | _
^ ṡ ṡ | n ṡ ṙ ṙ Ṡ n k
^
vi ya | dā di bhū | ta | ki ra n.ē k

×
k ::
w g g
n n d | n ṡ ṙ ṡ ndn | ṡ n d m | d /n Ṡ
vi no | o da ca ra | ne
. e | a ru n.ē k ::

g w w w X w
d d /Ġ | ṙ ṡ /ṙ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ | n Ṡ n ṡ | n D p m g m P k
sa ka l.ē | gu ru gu ha ka ra n.ē | sa dā śi | vāṁ taḣ ka ra n.ē k

† Tappoppolu, SSP 1904


‡ tamil ed. has underline on d, n

8. janatōd.i — 63—

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

g wX ∵ w
gm p d | n /R ṡ n d d n Ṡ§ | n Ṡ n d _ ^ | _ d p pm g m p d k
^
a ka ca t.a | ta pā di va rn.ē | a khaṁ d.ai | ka ra sa pū rn.e e k

8.0.3 kı̄rtana 2 — ādi tāl.a — Cinnasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

This kı̄rtana, on śrı̄ nārada muni, was composed by Cinnasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita, who was proficient in instru-
mental and vocal music, was an expert vı̄n.a player, and who was the brother of Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita.

pallavi

w ∧ ∼∼∼
. | S s n. g ^ | k
G ·r R /mg gr R sN d. N _ _ g m P
. ^
gā a na lo o la karu | n.ā la vā | la bhā k

×
k ::
X g
m g m p d p p m g r s n. d. n. d. _
^ | _ d g g g r /m g | g R ṡ d. n. s r -
^ %

ga va ta śı̄ la mā ṁ | ṁ pa ri pā a | la a ya k ::

∼∼∼
g R· s k
la a k

anupallavi

∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w


w | P ·d n n | N d n n ṡ n \D _ k
M ·n d p m p mgm ^
mā ni ta gu n.a su u | jñā na dhu | rı̄ n.a a k

_
^ d ::
:
:

w w w w
d n ṡ n ṡ ṡ /ṙ Ṡ n | n n n d n ṡ | N \d n n ṡ nD _
^ k
ma dhu ri pu pa da ciṁ ṁ | ta na pā | rı̄ n.a k

g ∵ g
_
^ dd n ṡ n /ġ g ṙ r /ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | _
^ ṡ ṡ n /ġ ṙ ṡ | n \d /n ṡ k
a śri nā ra da gu ru | su ja na a | trā n.a k

w w w
ṡn ṡR · ṡ/ṙṠ n n ṡ n dpd | d n ṡ Xn d p | p m g r s /r s n k
ci dvi lā sa ka ra | dhṙ ta va ra | vi i n.a a k

§ Tappoppolu, SSP 1904



8. janatōd.i — 64—

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

caran.am

∵ g ∵ w
g g r r/ g g r s S r n s s S |
1. ha ri hara bra mēṁ drāmara sa carā |
2. da nadā tmaju la tu da rpitu la yiyala |
3. vyā sasu ka vi va ra vā lmı̄ kulakati |

w ∵ w
n. d. n. S /r s n. | n. n. d. n. s n n. d. m k
ca ramu lan ni t.a nu | sthi ra mu ga ne ne la koni k
va na jā ks.u la mama | ta nu mi mu de li yaka k
bhā su ra ma gu śrı̄ | ha ri ca ri ta mu lu ba k
w w
d. n. S s n. G g m g m P gm |
1. pa ri pū rn.u davai ve lu gucu nuṁd.ed.i |
2. mana si jā ta ma gnu la na la kū bara |
3. dē śamosa gi pra hl.āduni nı̄ ni ja |

× × w w ∵
p d p d m p gm | m g m p m grs k
pa ramā tmud.unı̄ | vē e gā a dā a a k
man.i grı̄ vulanu | ni ru vu ra nu u u k
dā su jē si | ghanamuga manici k
w
s s /d d p p /d m P p g M P |
1. va ra tri bhu vana mū la bhū ta bha vi s.ya |
2. kanugo ni bṙ ṁ dā vanamuna ya ma l.ā |
3. vē sa ra ka nd.u nı̄ nula pā liṁ pu cu |

w ∵
G m / D d p d | N d n ṡ nn d m k
dvar tta mā na mu la | ne mma di nira ta mu k
jjuna ta ruvu la ga ṁ | ma nin.a ṁ tat.a gṙ k
vē dāṁ tā rtthamu | vi śa damu jē yu cu k
w w
d d n Ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ n /ṙ ṡ n d n Ṡ |
1. na rayucuṁd.u du vu nı̄ ma hi maluyiṁ |
2. s.run.ida rśa namo sa gi pa ra ma pā |
3. vā śi gaṁ tu śrı̄ ma nnā rā ya n.a |
w w
n ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ n n p d /nn d p p mG r r k
ta ni po ga d.aga |
ta ra mā va ra vı̄ ı̄ n.āā k
vanula a jē e esi dasa | da na ri na vı̄ ī n.āā k
dā ā sudaiai ai na nā ā ra daguru vı̄ ī n.āā k

|
w ∴ w w
g gm g m ḋ d n d n /ṙ n ṡ d nd |
hariro harivarada yanucu nija mahati |
|

w g w g g w
/g ṙ ṡ ṅ n Ṡ n d | p mm P m g r n. k
palukaga sāreku | na tı̄ pāvanamagu k


8. janatōd.i — 65—

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

8.0.4 kı̄rtana 3 — ādi tāl.a — Kumāra Et.t.ēndra Mahārājā

This kı̄rtana was composed by Kumāra Et.t.ēndra Mahaārāja, the great grandfather of the current mahā-
rāja and heir to the kingdom. By the blessings of Lord muruga, this composer has fathomed the ocean of
knowledge numerous arts such as sanskrit, telugu, tamizh, saṅgı̄ta, sāhitya, was adept in upholding the
dharma, was very famous and, was a great giver of gifts.

pallavi

w ∴ w ∴
g p mg r s n. d. /s n. _
^s | _
^ s s Rgm | p p m / d p %¶d k
ga ja va da nā sa ṁ | mō di ta | vi i ra a k

p:: - d _
^ k
a:: a k

× w w X
_
^ d d n Ṡ · ṙ ṡ rnṠ · nṡ n d p | g /m g p m pd p | %
p mgrs Ṡ n d k
agajava a lı̄ ra ma n.a | mā a ma | va a dē va k

w
p m- :: p mgR S k
k
a :: va a

anupallavi

w ∼∼∼ w
d n d pm p m m gm | /n d D n | N dn n /ṡ n d _
^ k
vi ja yo o llā sa va a llı̄ | ka t.ā ks.a | pā a tra a k

_
^ d ::
a ::

∵ w X w
d /ġ ṙ s n \d n ṡ ṙ | nw Ṡ X
n d p | m g mpdp p mgrr k
vi ji ta ka lpa ka | pa lla va | ca ra a n.a a k

s r
a

¶ Due to software limitations, we employ the symbols %


and -
to indicate the staring and terminating position of a (curly) over
z }| {
%
brace that the Telugu SSP uses. For example, we type srgmpdnS- to represent s r g m p d n S.

8. janatōd.i — 66—

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

caran.am

∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∴ g _
s r g m mmp pm g _
^
| _
^ gg m p d /n n | d p p mG r s n. ^ k
a su ra ku la ni bi d.a | ti mi ra bhā | a no o k

_
^ n. k ::
o k ::

X ∼∼∼ ∧
s r g sr s n d ns _ ^ | _
^ s s r g m | p pm/ d pd k
a ṁ bho o ru ha jā ta | sto o tra | nā da a k

p
a

w w
d n d pmp m pmgm | p pd n n | N dn d nd _
^
k
va su tā ta pu ra sa ṁ ṁ | ra a ks.a n.a | dē e va a k

_
^ dk
ak

∵ w X ∵

/Ġ r ṡ n d N ṡ ṙ | nw Ṡ X
nd p | m g m pdp p mg r r k
vā gvi lā sa kā rti i | kē e ya | gu ha a va a ra a k

svaramk

gg ∴ ∼∼∼ ∵ gg ∵ ∼∼∼
Grs grgg Gmm gRs | G r r / g r n. d. | /Grr/ G _
^ G k::

g∴ w w wgg w w w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


gsgrgggm gpgd gndm | gmdm gmnd | gmpd N _
^ N k::

∼∼∼ ggg g
∴ w gg w g
ggmg mpdn ggmp d n ṡ ṙ | ġ ġ /ṁ Ġ ṙ ṡ n | /ġ ġ ṙ n dmgr k

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ g w g w w g gg g
g g /m m /d d /n n /ġ ġ r ṡ n d n ṡ | ġ ġ ṙ \N d n ṡ | g g m /n d m g r k

k This muktāyi svaram, with the gāndhāra eduppu, and caturaśra jāti was composed by Bālusvāmi Dı̄ksita, the third brother of Mut-
. .
tusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita .

8. janatōd.i — 67—

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

w
sr k

8.0.5 cauka varn.am — ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ w
G m p m /d p d n ṡ | ṡ /ṙ n d d / n d | p p m g r \n. k
rū pa mu jū ci | va la ci va | a cci i ti ni k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


w w w
| |
∧ w :
s r gm G r s N . d. n. d. n. s n. S ·mp p m G · g R s n. k :
| | :
ko o ō pa mu sē e tu rā sā mi ı̄ iṁ ta a k :

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w w w
s r gm G r s n. n s r s n. d. n. s n. | S _
^ S | S _ S k
^
kō o ō pa mu sē e e e tu | rā | a k

anupallavi

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
k ::
w w
p d n ṡ N d pm p m m gm | / D ·pd | n n \d n \d d
tā a pa a tra ya ha a ru | d.ai i | ve la yu śrı̄ k ::

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w ∵ g


N ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṡ s / d p d | n ṡ Ṙ S p d | /n n d p p mgrs k
tyā ga rā ja sā a | mı̄ ı̄ y i | dē e mi i k

2. n ṡ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ |
tya a ga |

muktāyi svaram

w w w g g w g w
g m p \G · m d P gpmgrs | n. d. n. S rgm | nd gmP %
dp |:: -

_ Sk
^


8. janatōd.i — 68—

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

∴ w w w
g g m \G m d d n \D n d n ṡ ṙ | /Ġ ṙ \ N d \M | g RS n. s r k

caran.am

g g
k ::
∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ w g
| P ·D· d /n | dp p mG rsrg
* M n d pm p m g m
mā ra kō t.i su ṁ ṁ | da rā kā | rā a k ::

svaram

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ w


1. G · M / D \ m _
^ | _
^ m \ G \r _
^ | _
^ r S·Rg k:: *

w w w w g g w g g w
2. g m /d p /d m /p g d g m /p m g r n | s g r m g n d /ṙ | nd ndmg rg k*

∵ ∵ w w
3. D n d m M d m g Gmgr r _
^ | _
^ rgrs n. d. n. s | %
r g m /n \D g m - k:: *

r g m /n \D _
^ D k

w w w w w ggg gg g g w
srg rgmd g m d n m d n ṡ d | n ṡ ṙ n ġ ṙ n d | /n d m g rs rg k

8.0.6 svarasthāna varn.am — ādi tāl.a — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

 This svarasthāna varn.am was composed by Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita, the father of Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita, in
praise of the great nobleman, Chennai Man.ali Cinnayyā Mudaliar.

pallavi

∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼
s r G n \D . n. | \P m r | \n. N
. · p. d. k
. .
sa ri gā ni dā ni | pā ma ri | ni nı̄ pa da k

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
s M g m M g | \ N | _ S· k
. g \ n.
_ ^
^
sa mā ga ma mā ga | nı̄ ga nı̄ | ni sā k


8. janatōd.i — 69—

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

anupallavi

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ X ∼∼∼


g r m m / D · ṙ | P / D ṙ | ṡ n D r k
ga ri ma ma dā ri | pa dā ri | sa dā ri k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w


g m p d N D n G | n D n | p s g n k
ga ma pa da nı̄ dā ni gā | ni dā ni | pa sa ga ni k

caran.am

m r m r g n. S | g n. p. n. | d. g d. n. k
ma ri ma ri ga ni sā | ga ni pa ni | da ga da ni k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


M n. / G n. / G | N mm n | G D k
mā ni gā ni gā | ni mma ni | gā dā k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


m R / N p d \M _
^
| _
^ m n. G · m | R · n. / G k
ma rı̄ nı̄ pa da ma | ma ni gā ma | rı̄ ni gā k

X ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ X w ∵
/ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n D p m p d n | Ṡ n dp | p \G m p d p p m g r ṙ k
ma n.a li vēṁ ka t.a kṙ | s.n.ēṁ dra | nā a a tō o k

muktāyi svaram

∼∼∼ g g gg w g w w ∼∼∼ ∴ gg g
G m d m g r n. S r/g r s n. d. | n. G rM g/ d _
^ | _
^ d d/R n d m g k::

∵ ∴ ∴ g g g gg g gg w
gm md dn n /ġ ṙ ġ d / ṙ ṡ ṙ n/ ṙ | n d g /d m g r / m | gr n d m g r n. k

 There are plenty of compositions on Veṅkat.akṙs.n.ēndra Mudaliyār, with extraordinary and brilliant
imagination like this one.

8.0.7 padam — ādi tāl.a — Kat.ikai Mūkkuppulavar

This svarasthāna padam was composed by Kat.ikai Mūkkuppulavar, the tamil scholar belonging to Et.t.a-
yapuram scholastic academy, in praise of Maharāja Veṅkat.ēśvara Et.t.ēndra, who was very generous, very
adept in music theory, with his accomplishments in both instrumental, and vocal music, and who was the


8. janatōd.i — 70—

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

second great grandfather of the present mahārāja of Et.t.ayapuram. For this svarasthāna padam, varn.amet..tu,
and muktāyi svara featuring the style of anulōma, pratilōma, was incorporated by Bālusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita, the vı̄n.a
exponent, and the third brother of Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita.

pallavi

w ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
S· r g m g m p _ ^ | _
^ p g mpm | d p d d /n d m k
ā ti yā ram pa | k ka la vi yi | lē tā nē k

gr :
:
:
:

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
gm g r r r g r s n. d. /r s | R S _
^
| _ S _ S k
^ ^
a ti ka cu ka ṁ ta ra | vē | ē k

anupallavi

g g g ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼


N d d /n d m g r s r g | M m g m | p d n ṡ k
nı̄ ti tu rai yē vē ṁ ka | t.ē śva · re | t.t.ē n ti ra k

∴ ∵
N n ṡ \ G m s Rr s M n. n. | \D . n. m \G m d | \M d. R p r n.
. k
nı̄ ni ca kā ma ca rı̄ ri ca mā ni ni | tā ni ma kā ma ta | mā ta ri pā ri nil k

caran.am

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
s r/ g r s p d | \M d \ m _
^ k _
^ m d \M k
ca ri kā ri ca pa ta | mā ta mā k ta mā k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


w
s m M / D m d | \M G k d. r g ∵r k
ca ma mā tā ma ta | mā kā k da ri ga ri k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∵


S m d N D | n d s r k M M k
saṁ ma ta nı̄ tā | ni ta ca ri k mā mā k

∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∵
s d m g N N | D n d k M d. r k
ca ta ma ka nı̄ ni | tā ni ta k mā ta ri k

svaram


8. janatōd.i — 71—

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

w w w w w w
n. R gmP d n Ṡ ṙ g ṁ Ġ | ṙṡ/ġ R n dn | ṡ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ n d k::

w w w ∼∼∼ ∴ w
d /n Ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ n d n Ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ | G /ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ n | d P m g R n. k

8.0.8 sañcāri — ra gan.a mat.hya tāl.a∗∗ — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∼∼∼ g ∵ ∵ ∵ w
G G /m g r r | /g r s s | /r s s n. d. n. S k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ gg
. N
D . S R | d. n. s r | s r / g / m g r s n. k

∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼ g g g
. G rr G
D | d. g r g | m g r s / g r s n. k

w w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼


D
. n. s d. n. s r | g m G | /p m G / m m G k

w ∴ gg
mmgmpdpm | dpmg | /m m g /m g r S k

∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼ w w ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼


R G M D | rgmd | g m /d d /n n D k

∼∼∼ g
/n d p m /d p m g | /p m g r | /m g r g s r S k

w w ∴
. /R \N
D . d. n. | srgm | s r g m g /d D k

∵ ∵ ∵ g g ∼∼∼
Mnddppm | /n d p m | /p m g r /G G k

w g ∴
Mgrgmgr | smgr | s n. d. n. S S k

w w g g ∼∼∼
d. n. s r g m D | gmdn | \D m /n d m G k

g g gg g gg g ∼∼∼
/n d m g r s n.d. | g r s n. | m g r g m /n D k

∗∗ mathya tāla consists of laghu, dhrutaṁ, laghu. Ra gana mathya tāla consists of guru, laghu, guru. This is caturaśra jāti. See details of
. . . . .
others from the preface.

8. janatōd.i — 72—

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

g g g g g∼∼∼
g /n d m g /d m g | r /m g r | s g r s /r n. D
. k

∼∼∼ w ∴ ∼∼∼ ∴
N
. s r G n. s | rr G | srggMM k


\S r g m p d n | srgm | p d /N d d \M k

∼∼∼ w w g w g
G Mgmpm | gmpd | /n n d m g m d m k

g g g w g ∵ g g
/d d m g m /d m g | dmgm | /n n d d /n d m g k

∵ w w g ∼∼∼
m n \D d n \D | m d \M | gmGdm G k

w g g w w gg
m p d /n d p m g | mpdp | m g m /d p m g g k

∵ ∼∼∼
m /n d /n d m m /d | m /d m g | r g /m g r /g r s k

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ w ∼∼∼
s s /r r /g g /m m | srgm | P d /n d p D k

w w g X ∼∼∼
p d /n p /d m P | gmpd | /n d p m P m G k

∴ ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ ∴ ∴ w
rrggmm/ D | gm D | m m /d d m d n ṡ k

X ∼∼∼ g w w
n D n ṡ d n \ D | /ṙ ṙ ṡ n | ṡ /ṙ n ṡ p d n ṡ k

w w g
gmpdrgmp | srgm | p d n s /ṙ ṙ Ṡ k

g g g g gg∴
n /ġ ṙ n d /ṙ n d | m /d m g | r /g r n. d. g r s k

w w g
n. r n. g r m g p | m d p /n | d m g d m r /g s k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g ∴
sr G mpd n _
^ | _
^ n ṡ d n | Ṡ d ġ ṙ r Ṡ k

g ∵ ∵ ∵ ∴
d /ġ r ġ /ṁ g ṙ r | /ġ r r ṡ | /ṙ ṡ s n d n Ṡ k


8. janatōd.i — 73—

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄


n d p m /d p m g | /p m g r | /m g r g r r S k

w gg
n. s r g m p d n | ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ | ġ ṙ d /Ġ r n d k

gg gg
d /Ṙ n d m g /d _
^ | _
^ dmg r | d. /G r m g r s k

∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
Ṡ N D M | G _
^ G | MP G _
^ G k

∵ ∵
M G R · n. | D
. G | R _
^ S _
^ S k

8.0.9 gı̄ta — dhruva tāl.a — pūrvikās

This tōd.i gı̄ta alone, featured without pañcama svara, and composed by pūrvikas, is well known and is in
currently in vogue.

Ṡ n d D | d n ṡ ṙ | Ġ Ġ k ġ ṁ ḋ ṁ ġ ṙ | Ġ ṙ n | Ṡ Ṡ k
ā re e rē | da śa ra tha | rā jā k ka la śaṁ bu dhi | caṁ dra mu | rē rē k

N ṡ ġ ṙ ġ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ n d k D Ṙ Ṙ | ġ ġ ṙ ġ | ṙ ṙ Ṡ k
tā t.a ka a a | ga a rva vi | bhē da na k gā dhē yā | kra tu pa a | la nu rē k

Ġ Ṁ Ḋ | ḋ ṁ ġ ṙ | Ġ Ġ k ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | n ġ ṙ ṡ | n dnd k
pā s.ā n.ā | pra a n.a da | pā dā k ka ma la pa da a | a ga ka n.u | re e re e k

d n ṡ ṙ Ġ | ṙ ġ Ṁ | ṁ ġ Ġ k ṙ ġ Ṙ Ṙ | ġ ṙ ṡ ṅ | Ṡ Ṡ k
ha ra ko o daṁ | d.a vi khaṁ | d.a na paṁ k d.i tu rē rē | ks.i ti ja a | nā thā k

ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ṁ ṅ | ḋ ṁ ġ ṁ | Ġ Ġ k ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | n ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ n d k
bhṙ gu ra a ma a | va le e pa | lō pā k ka ra n.a ca n.a a | kṙ pa n.a ji | nā va na k

jāvad.a

D Ṙ Ṙ | ġ ṁ ġ ḋ | Ḋ Ḋ k Ḋ ḋ ṁ ġ ṙ | Ġ ṙ n | ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ k
ā rē rē | da śa ra tha | rā jā k bhā s.a n.a pa ri | pā la nu | re e re e k

d n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ | Ṡ ṙ n | d n ṡ ṙ k ġ ṁ Ḋ Ṁ | ġ ġ ṙ n | Ṡ Ṡ k
va ali vi bhe e | e da na | ra vi ta na k ya a mō dā | pa a la nu | rē rē k


8. janatōd.i — 74—

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

ġ ṙ ṡ Ṡ n | D d ġ | Ġ ṙ ṡ k N ṡ ṙ Ġ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ n d k
si ṁ dhu rā ja | baṁ dha na | baṁ dhu ra k rā va n.a vi | dra a va n.u | rē rē e k

d d ṙ ṙ ġ ġ | ṁ ṁ ḋ ḋ | Ṅ S̈ k ṅ s̈ ṅ ḋ Ḋ | ḋ ṁ ġ ṁ | ġ ġ ṙ ṙ k
vi bhı̄ i i i i | s.a n.a sa ṁ | rā jyā k bhi s.e e e kı̄ | ks.i ti dhi i | ru nu re e k

ġ ṙ ṡ n d d | ġ ṙ ġ ṡ | ṙ n d n k ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṅ ġ ṙ ṡ | N d d k Ṡ k
su ma hi ta na ya | sa ma hi ta | na ya śri i k ra ghu na a ya ka | ja ya va ra | dā ya ka k k

Ṡ n d D | d n ṡ ṙ | Ġ Ġ k
ā re e rē | da śa ra tha | rā jā k

8.1 janya 1 — nāgavarāl.i


nētra śrı̄ mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha ni

mel.a 8 — tōd.i

janya rāga 1 — nāgavarāl.i


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ar̄ōhē cāvarōhē ca pa vakrā sārvakālikā |


s.ad.jagrahēti vijñēyā rāgō nāgavarāl.ikā k

ārōhan.a: s [r [g m p m [d [n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.am: s [n [d m p [g [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; pañcama vakra in the ārōhan.a and ārōhan.a; rakti rāga; suitable for singing at all
times.

 In this nāgavarāl.i rāga traditionally sancārās range from mandra sthāyi dhaivata to madhya sthāyi nis.ādha.
Sometimes they could range until the tāra sthāyi s.ad.ja. But this is not a madhya rāga like punnāgavarāl.i

LAKS.YA

8.1.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi


8. janatōd.i — 75—

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

ġ Ġ | m ṁ ṁ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ | n ṡ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n d n d |
ra n.a | ddha ra n.ı̄ ma a jha ri vi ja ya | sa a ra thi i re e vi ja ya |

ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n k
sa ṁ ga ma ṁ na a a ma ṁ k

antari

d n ṡ n d ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n | Ṡ _^ Ṡ
_
^ Ṡ s |
pa a hi go o va l.a ra a vu | rē re |

jāvad.a

n ṡ ġ | ṙ ṙ Ṡ n Ṡ ġ ġ ṁ | ṁ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ Ṡ |
mu ra l.i | na a dā vi nō o o du | mu ni va ṁ dya pa a a du |

m ṁġ ġ ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n | Ṡ _^ Ṡ · ṡ d d n n | ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n |
mma a a a a ha a a a ru | rē re tti ya i | a i ya i ya a i ya i ya |

ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ġ Ṙ g ġ ġ m | ṅ ḋ ḋ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ |
a i ya a i ya tti ya ṁ | va i ya i ya a i ya i ya | a a a a a aaaaa |

n ṡ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n d k d ṅ ṡ n d ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n | Ṡ _^ Ṡ
_
^ Ṡ Ṡ _^ Ṡ k
a a a a a a a a a re k pa a hi go o va l.a ra a vu | rē rē k

8.1.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∼∼∼ ∵ gg g g ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵
n. d. N
. n. d. g r S | n. g g r s n. s g G | mdpmmggrS |

∴ ∴ g ∵ g ∴ w
d. d. N
. d. n. n. g r n. | s n. g r r s n. r g m | g r r s n. d. n. s n. d. |

g ∴ g g ∵ w ∼∼∼ w g ∵
g r s r r s n. s g r | p m g g r r s n. S | N
. s n. s g r r s n. |

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ w gw ∼∼∼


s m G r n. s r N
. | d n N /G r r s n. | srgmgg rg M |

gg ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ gg g g


p g r s n. d. N
. S | D
. n. s M /p g r s | r g m p m /d m /p g r |


8. janatōd.i — 76—

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

g ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g ∵
s m g r s r G /r n. | s /d /m / p g r s m p m | /d m p \g r g m g r r |

w w w g g ∴ g
n. g r g m p m d n d | \m p g m g p m g r s | ndmmPggrs |

∵ ∵
d m p g /m r g r s s | n. d. /g r g m m g r r | s n. d. n. s n. d. g r g |

∼∼∼ w
d. n. g r /g r s n. d. g | r s n. g r n. r s \ N
. | d. g r n. s r g m P |

∴ ∴ ∴ w ∵ X ∼∼∼
g g /m m /p p m /d m /p | g m /d p m d n d m m | ppmGrrg g mm |

g ∴ g g g
pgmmsmmggr | s r s g g m m /d p m | n d d m /p m g g r r |

w ∴ ∴ w w
s r g m p m d d /n n | ṡ n d m n d m d m p | g m p m /p g /m g m d |

w w X
n ṡ n d m p m d n n | Ṡ n d m p m G r s | s r g m p m d d n ṡ |

g ∵ ∵ ∴ w
ṡ n d m p g r s n. d. | g g r r s s n. d. m m | /p p g m p m g r S |

g w
d. n. S n. d. g r s n. | S _
^ SS _
^ S _
^ S k

8.2 janya 2 — punnāgavarāl.i


nētra śrı̄ mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha ni

mel.a 8 — tōd.i

janya rāga 2 — punnāgavarāl.i


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

mandra s.adja nishādōrdhva dhaivatānta pramān.akaṁ |


syāt punnāgavarāl.istu sagrahā sārvakālikā k

ārōhan.a: [n s [r [g m p [d ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: [d p m [g [r s [n ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti rāga; suitable for singing all times. Some hold the view that this is
suitable for singing at night.

8. janatōd.i — 77—

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

 In the rāga laks.an.a ślōka, Vēṅkat.amakhi has stated that this is a madhya rāga with mandra sthāyi nis.āda to
madhya sthāyi dhaivata and has also used it the same way in the gı̄ta in this rāga.

In each sampūrn.a rāga even though there are usually seven svaras, traditionally the sañcāras are done
with eight svaras by the pūrvācāryās. So those who know tradition, like Ks.ētrajña and Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita,
have used sañcārās from mandra sthāyı̄ nis.āda to madhya sthāyı̄ nis.āda. However the vain.ikas who know the
sampradāya play it in the position of dhaivata as a gamaka. Not only that, in this bhās.āṅga rāga in the prayōga
(g \ r g m), there is the usage of pañca śruti ṙs.abha in some regions.

LAKS.YA

8.2.1 gı̄ta — dhruva tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

g g r s r n. s r s r G _
^ G | g m mpm g g g r r S _
^ S |
ka da na tā a l.i ha ṁ vi i rā | gha na sa a ga ra ga m bhi i rā |

s s d p dm p g g r s r g g | S d d p mgM p g g r s |
ka vi ja na ji i va na ra a dhe e ya a | dhau re e ya a i ya yya i ya i ya |

antari

g r r sN . ss r s r G
_
^ G | r gg m g g r s s g r s r s |
bhu u lo o ka cca ṁ ṁ ṁ drā | bho o o ga de e ve e ṁ dra a a a a |

jāvad.a

g g M P dd d p m g m p g | g r r sN . s r s r g Mg |
u pe ṁ dra ssa a dgu n.a sa a ṁ dra | tu jha bhe e rı̄ ni na a a de ē e |

g r s r s n. s r s g R s s | S d d p m g M pgg r s |
a i ja ni i rē a ri ma ṁ ṁ d.a la | ā kha ṁ d.a la bha jaṁ ti re e re e |

g r r sN . ss r s r G ^ G
_ | r gg m g g r s s g r s r s k
bhu u lo o ka cca ṁ ṁ ṁ drā | bho o o ga de e ve e m dra a a a a k

8.2.2 kı̄rtana 1 — ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita


8. janatōd.i — 78—

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

pallavi

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w


k ::
w
G r pm G · r S | r gm G · | g R · s s /r n.
ē hi a ṁ nna pū | rnē
.
| e sa nni i k ::

sk
ik

∼∼∼∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


k ::
w
\N. n. s p pm G ·g R·n. | S · ∴s | M g g r n.
g w

dhe hi sa dā pū ū | rn.ē su | va r n.ē e k ::

G r k
ē hi k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w
r\ N
. n. s p p m G · g R · n. | 1. †† % S _
^ S _
^ | _ S _ S- k
^ ^
dē hi sa dā pū ū | n.ē | ē k

2. S _ ^S
_
^ | _
^ S s r k
rn.ē | e mā ṁ k

anupallavi

∼∼∼
w ∵ ∼∼∼ w
G · g M p mgm
w
| P M p d p/ d | p mR G r sr g k ::
pā hi paṁ cā a | śa d.va | rrnē
.. ē mā m k ::

w ∵ ∵ g g ∼∼∼ w w
m pdp pmmgg g M p mgm | P M pdpd k p m G · r \n. k
pā hi paṁ cā a | śa d.va a k rn.ē e śri yaṁ k

w w X ×w
s rgm pd dn D· p m g \r | G /p m X
pD m /d | p m G · r s/ r n k
de e hi ra kta va | rn. ē ē a | pa a r n.ē e k

caran.am

w w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
k ::
w
m g/pm mpGr S · rG r s n. | S ·r | g mg· G
kā a śı̄ i ks.e ē trani | vā si | nı̄ ı̄ k ::

†† please see the footnote under section 8.0.4 for an explanation of the symbols % and -
.

8. janatōd.i — 79—

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

k ::
× × ∼∼∼ X
s n. s n. n. s _
^ s·p m g r | \n. s g r s R | 1. % S _
^ S -

ka ma la lō o ca na | vi s.ā li | nı̄ ı̄ k ::

2. S · s k
ni vi k

w ∼∼∼
k ::
w w
n. S s / d P d n \D p | m p \m d | 1. % m P · s-
s.ve s.a ma no o o | llā si | nı̄ vi k ::

w ∼∼∼
2. p m P p m k
nī ı̄ ja ga k

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
k ::

\ G r g m p d n
X
| \ G ·m /d p | 1. % p m g R s p m -

dı̄ śa gu ru gu ha | pā li | ni i ja ga k ::

w
2. p m g r S r n. k
ni vi dru ma k

∼∼∼ w X ∼∼∼ X ∼∼∼ w g g


S r/ G M pP dn d P mG r | G mP·m G | m /d p d mp m g k
pāśi ni punnā ga varāl.i pra | kā śi ni s.a | d.tri m śa tta tvavi k

∼∼∼ ∵ w × X X ∼∼∼ w
R s N . s R gM s n dd P | m G\r g mPd P | m G /d ppmG r n. k
kāsi nı̄ suvāsini bhakta vi | śvā sinı̄ ı̄ ci dā | na m davi lā a sini k

8.2.3 kı̄rtana 2 — rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

This is the sixth of the navāvaran.a kı̄rtanas.

pallavi

w ∼∼∼
∵ ∵ ∼∼∼
g m | G ·g r | R | S · /g R·s k
ka ma | lāṁ bi | kā | yā a k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
k ::
∵ ∵ w
\n. n. _
^ | _
^ n s r G gr r | g m G _
^
| _
^ G s r
sta va | bha ktō o | ha ṁ | m śri i k ::


8. janatōd.i — 80—

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

× w ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼
g/ p m | % m p- r G g r | R | S · /g R·s k
ka ma | lā ṁ bi i | kā | yā a k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ w ∼∼∼ ∵


\n. n. _
^ | _
^ sr G gr r | 1. % g m G | R S k-
sta va | bha a ktō o | ha ṁ | ṁ k

w ∼∼∼
2. g m G _
^
| _
^ G r s k
ha ṁ | ṁ śa ṁ k

∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w


R | / G M | pw D | m P· m k
ka | ryāḣ śrı̄ | ka | ryā ssaṁ k

w w w
mg mP· _
^ | _
^ P·d p | mgmp | M/ pg r n. s r k
gı̄ i | i ta | ra si | kā a yā śrı̄ k

anupallavi

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
m m | m G r | S r G· | G ∵r s k
su ma | śa rē ks.u | kō o | da ṁ n.d.a k

w ∼∼∼
k ::

S r G· | r s /g r r r n. | s r | / G mm
pā a | śā ṁ ku śa | pā | n.yā ra k ::

g w
\g g | m p m/ ×
nd p
X
| m g\ r |
ti ma | dhu ra ta ra | vā |

w
g /pm pD· p | g \r k
n.yā a śśa |rvā k

g /pm /n\D _
^ dp m/d | p m G · | g R·S k
n.yā ḣ ka | lyā | n.yā ḣ k

w ∼∼∼ ∵ g ∵
s n. G _
^
| _
^ gr r m/ p g r s | S/ d p |
ra ma n.ı̄ | ya pu ṁ nnā ga va | rā li vi |
.

w w
/dm m gpm g rsn. sr k
ji ta ve e n.yāḣ a śrı̄ k


8. janatōd.i — 81—

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

caran.am

w ∵ ∼∼∼ ∵
n. s | r S· | r s | N N k
. .
da śa | ka lā | tma ka | va hni k

∼∼∼ ∵
s r _ ^ | _
^ r G m | G ·r | R S k
sva rū | pa pra | kā | śāṁ ta k

∵ ∼∼∼ w
s m _
^
| _
^ mm s r | g ∵r _ ^
| _
^ rrgs R n. k
rda s.ā | ra sa | rva ra | ks.a a k

s r | g g∵ w
m g rg | %R | S _
^ S- k ::
ka ra | ca kre e | śva | ryā ḣ k ::

R | S · n. k
śva | ryā stri k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


s g _
^ | _
^ g r mm | m/ d p m | G G k
da śā | di nu ta | ka ca | va rga k

w ∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
m g m | g r S | p m g | M ·m k
dva ya | ma ya sa | rva a | jñā di k

w w g
/d m | m \g g m p | m \g | m p m \n. n. k
da śa | śa kti sa | mē | ta mā li k

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
k ::
w
N. | s r g mg | g r ∵r | g m \rG s
nı̄ | ca krē | śva | ryā a stri k ::

w ∴ ∵
/d p | p m pP | \S | s S/ d k
da śa | viṁ śa | dva | r na gar bbhi k
.

w × ∼∼∼
p d/ n d | p p m\ G r | g/pm | P ·p k
n.ı̄ | i ku ṁ d.a | li | nyā ḣ k

w ∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼ w
g m | M M | s m _
^ | _
^ M m g m /n k
da śa | mu drā | sa mā | rā k


8. janatōd.i — 82—

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

∼∼∼
d p | m gmg X
pm G | g \R _
^ | _
^ RS k
dhi ta | kau li | nyā | ḣ k

w ∼∼∼ w × g g w w
n. s n. g _
^ | _
^ gr mm g /m g r s | /d d p /d | p m p g m P ·p k
da śa ra dā | di nuta gu ruguha | ja na ka śi | va bhō dhi nyā ḣ k

∵ w ∼∼∼ w w ∼∼∼ w
g /m g /p m | p /d Pg m G r | n G r | M G r n . sr k
da śa ka ra | na vṙtti ma rı̄ ci | ni gar bha | yō gi nyāḣ srı̄ k
.

8.2.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∼∼∼ w ∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g


÷
S r s s \n. N | | |
. s N
. s n. s r / g r / G G grgm M ggrs

∼∼∼ ∵ g w ∼∼∼
/g r s r \ N
. Srg | \S R g /m g g r s | / r n. /s n. S R \ N
. |

∼∼∼ g ∵ ∼∼∼ X ∼∼∼


S M g /m g g r r | G mpmgrsrS | ø
N |
. s SR G M

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ w w w g
n. n. /s s /r r /g g / m m | n. s r g m m \s r g m | g/mgrsr/grS |

w ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼ g ∴ w ∴


mgMssrr/ G | sr G r G mgr | n. n. /s s n. s r r / g g |

w w g w w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
n. s r g m g r r S | r \n. S r \n. / G G | r g m m \s r s m g m |

w g g w
s r s / g r g n. s r g | n. g r g / m g / m r / g r | n. g r n. s r n. r S |

∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∴ w g
n. R g r G g m m | g M / p m g r g r n. | s R g \S r / g s r |

g∵ ∴ ∵ g w
/g r /g g g m m p m g | g r s n. s m g r S | r S /r s n. /s \n. s \n. |

g g ∵ w w ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵
srsgrms/dpm | g r m \g r g r n. S | G G RSR |

∼∼∼ ∴ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼ w X ∼∼∼


\ N SMS G | R G MPgm | ø
Pm G RN |
. s

g g g g X g ∼∼∼
srgmp/dpmgr | ø
D | ø
s / g r s \N |
. n pmgr/pm Gr . s sr/ G


8. janatōd.i — 83—

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

g ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ w w X w g
r g g m g r r s s n. | ÷
s r g m g m /D nP | p m \G \ r g m / d d p m |

w w ∼∼∼
g m / d p / d m / p g r n. | srgmpp/ D P | g m / d p m \G m p m \G |

w ∵ X ∼∼∼ w w
ø
g m /D n Pm \ G R | \N | s r \N _ k
. srgmggrr . N
. S ^ S

8.3 janya 3 — asāvēri


nētra śrı̄ mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha ni

mel.a 8 — tōd.i

janya rāga 3 — asāvēri


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

asāvēryākhya rāgaśca ārōhē ga ni varjitaḣ |


saṁpūrn.assagrahōpētassarvakālēs.u gı̄yatē k

ārōhan.a: s [r m p [d S,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [n [d p m [G [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; gāndhāra, nis.āda vakra in the ārōhan.a; suitable for singing at all times.

 In this asāvēri rāga, it is a practice among vain.ikas to play the nis.āda as śuddha nis.āda at some places and
gāndhāra as śuddha gāndhāra at some places for rañjakatva.

LAKS.YA

8.3.1 kı̄rtana 1 — mat.hya tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

This is the second among the navagraha kı̄rtanas.

pallavi

× ∵ ∼∼∼ ∵
r g r m pn | d p | m Pm g r s k
caṁ ṁ draṁ ṁ | bha ja | mā a na sa k


8. janatōd.i — 84—

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
s \p d. s | r /p m | m /p g g r s k ::
.
sā dhu hṙ | da ya a | sa a a dṙ śa ṁ k ::

R gr m p | d p | mPmg r s k
caṁ dra ṁ | bha ja | re e re e k


r g s r s n. | R | S. _ S k
^
mā na sa | sā | ā ā k

anupallavi

w w
S/ d p | d mp | \m / d m P k
iṁ drā | di lō | o ka pā k

k ::
∵w
P /d p d / ṙ ṡ | Ṙ ġ ṙ | ṙ ṡ ṡ n Ṡ
lē e d.i ta | tā | rē śaṁ k ::

∵ ∵ g g ∴
ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṙ | ṡ ṡ n d | p m
w
p D ṡ Ṡ k
i ṁ du ṁ s.ō d.a śa | ka lā dha | ra ṁ ni śā ka raṁ k

× X X w
ġ Ṙ ṡ n D p m G | r S d. | × k
| | S r /p m p g r s k
i ṁ di rā sa hō dha raṁ ni‡‡
śā ka ra ma ni śa ṁ

caran.am

w w
S. n ṡ | P ·d | p d m pm k
śaṁ ka ra | mau | l.i vi bhū k

g ∼∼∼
p/ d/ n d p p m | pD· p | m\ g r s k
s.a n.a ṁ śı̄ | ta | ki ra n.aṁ k

X X
s n. D
./ g | r s | n. s n. D
. k
ca tu rbhu | ja ṁ | ma da na k

w
s rs r m | d p | m d m P k
cca tra ṁ | ks.a pā | ka ra ṁ k

‡‡ Here, the phrase “niśākaram” is repeated twice. Most books give an alternate phrase, “sudhākaram” at this location.

8. janatōd.i — 85—

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

∵ ∴
/d p p m p d | pd | ṡ ṡ Ṡ k
vē ṁ ka t.ē | śa | na ya naṁ k

w X
d Ṡ ṙ | / ġ Ṙ ṡ | n ṡ n D k
vi rā n.ma | nō | ja na naṁ k


p D /ṙ | ṡ ṙ | ṙ ṡ ṡ n Ṡ k
vi dhuṁ ku | mu da | mi traṁ k

k ::
g g
\m m p d /n | d p | m Pmg r s
vi dhi gu ru | gu ha | va ktra ṁ k ::


m Pmgg R · s k
va a ktra ṁ śa k

∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ g
g
r G · r / G r s | R \N . | S n. d. p d. S k
| śā pā | . k
śā ṁ kaṁ gı̄ s.pa ti nu gra ha pā tra ṁ

∴ w
s R/ p M p P
×
| d p d | p \M /d p m P k
śa ra ccaṁ dri kā | dha va l.a | pra kā s.a gā tra ṁ k

∴ ∼∼∼ w
P d ṡ Ṡ Ṡ | ṙ / Ġ ṙ | ṡ ṡ \N / ṙ n Ṡ k
kaṁ ka n.a kē yū | ra hā ra | ma ku t.ā di dha raṁ k

w ∵ ∴
/Ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ \N ṡ | p/ d \M | p/ d n d p m\ g g rrs k
paṁ ka ja ri puṁ rō | hi n.ı̄ | pri ya ka ra ca tu raṁ k

svaram

w w g ∼∼∼
R / g s r n. s r | s n. s \p _
^ | _
^ p d. s r m \ G r k
. .

w w
srmPd pd | /nDp | / d P m p d Ṡ k::

× × w ∼∼∼
p d Ṡ ṙ ṁ \Ġ | ṙ ṡ ṙ / ġ | ṡ / r n ṡ D pd k

w w g ∼∼∼ w
/ ṙ Ṡ n Ṡ dp _
^ | _
^ pmP | \n d p m \ G r s k

8. janatōd.i — 86—

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

8.3.2 kı̄rtana 2 — ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼
r m \r /m/ P · /d p p d n | d p/ d p m | × w
p g r g r s k ::
ku mā ra svā | mi naṁ gu | ru gu ha ṁ k ::

× ∵ w g ∵ ∵
r / g s s r n. S r m p /d p | p /d p /d p /d m | 1. g g r /g R r s s k
na mā a mi pa da sa rō | ru ha ma | ha ṁ ṁ śrı̄ i k

w
2. g g r n S k
ha ṁ ṁ k

anupallavi

w
w ∴ ∴ k ::
g
p \M/ d m P d ṡ _ | _
^ ṡ ṙ/ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṅ Ṡ
^
hi mā dri jā su taṁ | su ra pa | ti nu taṁ k ::

∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ w w w w X ∼∼∼
ṙ / ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ r Ġ · | ṙ ṡ n ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ _
^ | _
^ ṡ n ṡ n D k
hi ra ṁ n.ya ma n.i ku ṁ | d.a lā la ṁ | ṁ kṙ taṁ k

g
k ::
w ∴ g ∵X ∵
m P d ṡ Ṙ/ ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ / ṙ n ṡ p d | s/ Ṡ n d p m g r s | dpr /p m \g r s
bhramātmaka vi śva karaṁ suravaraṁ | bhrāṁtihara catura | taraṁ śubha karaṁ k ::

caran.am

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
k ::
g w w X
G · r /g g r s / g r n. | n. S · s | n s r s n. D
.
kā rti ke e yaṁ ṁ | bā hu | lē e yaṁ k ::

∵ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ ∵ × w ∼∼∼


S r m m m /n d p m Pm G | g Rs /d p /d m | /p r/ p m m P _
^
k
kāṁ ca na ma ya de ē | ha ṁ śi khi | vā a ha ṁ k

∼∼∼ g w X ∼∼∼
_
^ s m P d ṡ Ṙ ġ ṙ | ṙ ṡ / ġ ṙ \ṡ | ṡ n ṡ n D k
ṁ kā rta sva ra hā | raṁ śru ti | sā raṁ k


8. janatōd.i — 87—

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

∴ ∵ × w w ∼∼∼ ∵
g ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ / ṙ n ṡ \ p / d p/ d | \m p p n d p | m Pm g r s k
ga rvi ta śū rā | di saṁ | hā ra ṁ k

X ∼∼∼ ∵ w × w w
/ n d pm G · r r g r g s r n. S | m r /p m P s / Ṡ · d | p d m p m d P k
pū rtti vi dyā pradaṁ ta tpadaṁ | mū rti ka raṁ mū | lā jñā na ha raṁ k

∴ X X ∵
P d Ṡ ṙ/ ġ ṙ ṡ/ g ṙ
w
ṡ n ṙ Ṡ | / ġ ṙ ṡ X
n D p m | /ṡ | n D p g R g g rrs k
kı̄rti śā li naṁ vinata śū linaṁ | ā rti bhaṁ ja na | ma | śēsa raṁja naṁ ṁ k
.

8.3.3 kı̄rtana 3 — ādi tāl.a — Kumāra Et.t.ēndra Mahārājā

A composition of the grandfather’s brother of the present regnal king.

pallavi

w w ∼∼∼ gg
p p m p d /n d p ∵
r m r /p m P d p / d d | | 1. % mPmg g r rs k
ni tyā naṁ da | a kā rti | kē eyē k


s k :: -
e k ::

w ∵ ∼∼∼ w
2. m p m p d p p mr g rs k n. s k
ke e yē ke k

g ∼∼∼
r g s r \S s n. s r s _
^
w
| _
^ s r m p dnd p | m p p m ∼∼∼
g
g
gr S k
ni tya ṁ yā na sa | bha kti ṁ | ku ru re k

anupallavi

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∵ × × ×
m m P d s ṡ | R ġ ṙ r | ṡ / ṙ ṡ/ ṙ n/ ṡ p k
sa tyā di śa bda | ta tva saṁ | ṁ yu ktē k

∼∼∼ g g g ∼∼∼ ∵
/ d :: p D · /ṙ ṡ n ṡ \M | m m P dndp | p m r/ g r s k
e sā ks.ı̄ kṙ ta ni | rgu n.a ci i | ttē e k


8. janatōd.i — 88—

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

w w ∼∼∼ ∵ × w w
P d nd p mp r/ G · r R S | s/ ṙ Ṡ ṙ n ṡ ṡ m | P d/ n d p p mG k
bhaktyā di nuta pa dā bja vṙttē | pa ra mā naṁ da sa | ha srā ra nṙ k

w
n sk
tte e k

caran.am

g g ∼∼∼ g
p p m pdn d p
r m r m m P / d p/ dd | | mpmpdp p mgr k
sō ma ka lā dha ra | a svā mi | tā a tē k

s k ::
e k ::

w w w
r g r s s/ r n. s r s _
^ | _
^ s r m \r m | m p m p/ d p _
^ k
su gu n.a bhā a s.i ta | vā kya | jā lē e k

_
^ s k ::
e k ::

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
m p d ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṙ / ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ /ṙ n/ ṡ p d _
^
k
kā ma kō t.i sau ṁ | da rya su | dē hē e k

w × × ∼∼∼ ∵
_
^ d p d /ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ p m/ p m | p dn d p p mr | /∼∼∼ ∵
g r S k
e kā mi ta pha la sau au | khya pra dā | ya kē k

w ∼∼∼ w w g g ∼∼∼ ∵
w
M ·/n d p m p r / G ·r s /r n. S | R m r m m p p | P m p/ D P k
bhau ma graha su pū jita dē vē | bhā gya pra da śi va | śa kti bhā vē k

∵ w
P d Ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ Ṙ ṡ Ṡ
X
nD | p d d ṙ ṡ r n ṡ ṡ | p m p dndp p m g k
nāmarūpasa kaladhyānayō gē | nā ra da pramukha | stō trā anaṁ ṁ k

r s k
de e k

8.3.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


8. janatōd.i — 89—

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

∵ g ∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼ w
RMrmpdP | r m p d /n d p m \ G | R G r r s n. S |

g g g g
r m p /n d p m \ g r s | /r r /r n. /s p /d. p d. s | /P. d. s r m g r S |
. .

w ∴ g g ∴ g ∵ ∴
r / m m /P /d p /d m /p p | r m p d /n d p m /p p | / d d p p m p /d m /p p |

∵ w w g
d P /d m /p m / n d p | /d p /d m /p m p /n d p | d p \M m P d d p m |

g g g g w
d P m g r /p m \ g r | s r s p \M /d d p m | d d P m p /d m p /d |

g ∼∼∼ ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ g
p /n d p /d m p /d p m | /n d p m \ G r /p p m | r r /g r / G r /p m g |

∼∼∼ w w ∼∼∼ w w
r / G r s /r n. s /r s | n. s \P. D
. Srs | \P. d. s r m r m P m |

∼∼∼
p d. s r m p d. s r m | s r m p d /n \D p m | /n D p m \ G r /p m |
.

∼∼∼ ∵
/N d p m \ G r r s | n s r s r /p m p d p | \R m p d /N d p m |

∴ ∴ ∴ × ∵
r r /m m /p p /d d /n d | p \M /n /D P d m m | /d p p m /n d p m /p m |

∵ ∼∼∼
p \R m p d /n d P | s /d P \M \ G r s | /r n. s s /d p /d m p d |

w w ∴
r m \r m p d \s r m p | r m p d \s r \s r m p | p d. s d. s r m p /d d |
.

∵ w ∼∼∼ ∴ w
p /d ṙ s /ṙ n ṡ /ṙ n ṡ | p d p /d m p d /n d p | m r / G R s /r n. s |

X g g g w
/r n. s s n D
. srmm | p m /n d p m g r S | d p /d m /p r /p \m P |

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∵
/d p /d m P D Ṡ | p d ṡ r / G R S | /ġ ṙ Ṡ /ṙ n Ṡ D |

w ∴ ∼∼∼ X
/ġ ġ ṙ /ġ ṙ ṡ /ṙ n /ṡ d | m p d n \D P \ M | /d p m p m G r /g r s |

∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ w w ∵ ∼∼∼
n \ D p m \G R S | /r n. S r m p d P | d P m p d ṡ ṙ g ṙ |


8. janatōd.i — 90—

ra gi ma pa dha ni nētra śrı̄

w ∴ ∴ ∴ w ∼∼∼ ∵ w ∵
ṡ ṙ ṁ Ġ ṙ s ṙ S | /g r S /ṙ n ṡ p / D | /ṙ S n Ṡ d P m |

∵ ∵
p d /N d p \M \G | r s r m p d /n D p | m G r r s /r n. s r |

S _
^ S _
^ S _
^ S _
^ S k

This asāvēri rāga was not included among the bhās.āṅga rāgas mentioned in the third khan.d.a for the laks.an.a
gı̄ta of the rāgāṅga rāga, tōd.i. In spite of this, people who are proficient in the pūrvika saṁpradāya regard this
rāga as bhās.āṅga of the tōd.i mēl.a.

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 8 zzzzz


8. janatōd.i — 91—

M ĒL. A 9— DHUNIBHINNAS. AD
. JAM
9

nētra gō mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha nu

cakra 2 — mel.a 3
rāgāṅga rāgam 9 — dhunibhinnas.ad.jam
LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

bhinnas.ad.jākhyarāgōyaṁ ṙs.abhagrahasaṁyutaḣ |
saṁpūrn.aḣ prathamē yāmē dinasya parigı̄yatē k

ārōhan.a: s [r [G m p [d n s ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n [d p m [G [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga rāga; saṁpūrn.a; ṙs.abha graha; suitable for singing in the morning time.

LAKS.YA

9.0.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṡ ṡ ṡ ṗ ṗ ṗ ṗ Ṗ ṗ | ḋ ṁ Ṗ ṗ ġ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ra si ka ku śa la va jā ta | gi i ı̄ ta a a ṁṙ ta a |

92
ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

Ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ N ṡ | ^G·
ṙ ṡ ṙ ṙ ġ Ġ _ |
mā dhu ri i i i ı̄ ya | pa ra ma lo o lā |

ḋ ḋ ġ ġ ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d | d mm P g g g r s |
dha ra n.i ṁ va ri i ra a ma | nu tta cā ri i tu re e |

antari

d d d d d N Ṡ · | ġ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṡ _ ^S |
ta tta ta d.hi ṁ kū | d.hi ṁ ku d.hi ṁ ku u |

jāvad.a

ġ ġ ġ ġ ḋ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ | ġ ṙ Ṡ ṡ Ṡ n d p |
dha dha dha ḋgu ḋgu ḋgu ḋgu ḋgu ḋgu ḋgu | te e e na rā gā bf ṁ ga |

ṙ s ṡ d n ṡ d d n ṡ | d d P m p g m g r |
ga rri ni sa ri nni sa ri | ni ni dā pa dha ma pa ma ga |

s r g M p d n Ṡ | d d ġ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n |
ri ga ma pā ta ni sa rı̄ | dhu ni bhi i nna s.a d.ja ra a ga |

ṡ ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ Ġ ġ | g d ṗ ḋ ṗ ġ ṗ ġ ṗ ġ |
u pa ṁ ga mo o haṁ na | na a a a t.a bhu u pa a l.a |

ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ Ṡ | d d ġ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n |
u da ya ra vi ca ṁ dri kā | ne e e e tra go o ca a kra |

Ṡ _
^ Ṡ ṡ n d m g r k d d d d d N Ṡ · |
nā ga ru u u u re k ta tta ta d.hi ṁ kū · |

ġ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṡ _ Ṡ k
^
d.hi ṁ ku d.hi ṁ kū k

9.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s s r s r | s n. s | r s s r | s s r | s g r | s s r s | s n s | d. d. p n. d. | p s n. | p d. p n. | d. d. p | d. d. g r g |
. . . . .
r r s | d. d. p s. | n. d. p | d.d. p d. p | m mp|ggrs|ggm|srggm|rsr|spmm|pmp|d
. . . . . . .
p m m p | g g m | g g r s | r s r | s p m m p | d. n. s | m . m . p. d. | s n. d. | r s s s r | d p g | d p g r | r

9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 93—

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

r s | g g d s s | p p m | g g r s | g r s | d. p m m p | g g m | r s p m | n. d. p | d. d. g r s | d. n. s | d. n.
. . . . .
d. p |g r g | p p d p n | d d m m p | g m | p p d p d | r r g r g | r r | s s r s r | s g r s r | s n. | d. p g
. .
. sS S k
rg|srsgr|sgrrs|Rs|N
2. s n. s r s | g g r | s g r r s | R r | d. d. p s S s | d. d. p n. d. d. p | r s r | d. p n. d. p | s n. s | d. p g r s | S s
. . . . . .
| n. d. p P. p | m m p m p p m | g m p | g g m g m | g g r | S r | s s g g M | s r s g r r s | g r s | p
. .
m m m p | g g m | s s r r | s R r | s d p m P | d. p s s R | s n. d. n. s S | d p m m p | g r s | r s r | m
.
m p m p | d. p n. | p d. n. s | d d p n d d p | m m p m p | s r g g m | s r s d p m p | g m g g r s | s
. .
n. d. n. | d. d. p | m m p s s r | d. p g r | s m g g r | s g r r s | R s | N
. sS S k
. . . . .

9.0.3 kı̄rtana— tiśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Ponnayya

 This kı̄rtana was composed by Ponnayyā, who was the hereditary dance teacher of the Tanjore sam-
sthāna, and who was a disciple of Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita∗ , was a great scholar in the laks.ya, and laks.an.a aspects
of bharata śāstra, and who had also earned fame by composing numerous svarajatis and varn.as, suitable for
dances.

pallavi

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∧ :-
G r s r s | N . \d. n. S | R g M g | %
G r r ppM k:
| m ū rti ki nē | śis. yu d.ai yu | :
śrı̄ gu ru gu ha nnā nu rā a k:

∼∼∼
G r S · k
nnā nu rā k

anupallavi

∵ ∼∼∼ w
D n N ṡ | ṙ ġ \Ṡ ṙ ṡ n | d / Ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ | d /Ṙ ṡ n ṡ k
bā gu gā nu | b.r ha dı̄ śva ra | pa da mmu la nu | ni ja mmu ga nu k

X ∼∼∼ X ∼∼∼
d N ṡ n D | p m G r s n. k
bhā jiṁ ci naṁ | du cē ta ne e k

caran.am

w
P d n ṡ n | \D p M g | r g \s r n. s | d. n. S _
^S k
kō ri yu nna | kō rkke lu ko | na sā gi ṁ cu | mi pu d.u k

∗ The first line, “śrı̄guruguhamūrtinikē, in the pallavi of his kı̄rtana clearly indicates the composer was a disciple of Muttusvāmi
Dı̄ks.ita.

9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 94—

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

g ∼∼∼
g r s /m g r | p m g /d p m | ġ ṙ ṡ \N ṡ | ṙ ġ ṁ G · k
sā ra mai na | bhi nna s.a d.ja | ma ṁ du prē ma | mū rti vai k

∵ ∼∼∼ ∵
P d N n | D n /Ṡ ·† | ṙ ġ ṁ Ġ ġ | ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ Ṙ k
gā ra viṁ ci | brō va rā | ka ru n.ā ni | dhi nı̄ vu rā k

∼∼∼ g
w
ṡ ṙ Ġ r ṡ n ṡ /R ṡ n d n /Ṡ n d p d N _
^ N k
gi ri pa t.t.i ki do ra vai ti vi pa ra mē śva ra yi ka nı̄ k

w X w
ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ n d n d p d p | m p g mg r s n. D n. s r k
bi ru du ni lu pa va le nu yi pu d.u | va ra mu lo sa gu mı̄ vē l.a k


svaram: G· rsr S ·N _
. d. ^ | _
^ D
. N
. SR g gM k
graham M grg R SN | S RG mm P k

k ::
∴ ∴ ∴ g g w
D | ∧
. n. N
. s s /p P /d m /p P p p G g g r s n. s
Ns S r r d D n p | d Dd Mmm gr s r k ::

w
d. /g R gmP g /d P | d n Ṡ d /ġ Ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ k
nmG mpD m n D | nsR nmM gmgr k

w ∴ ∧ w
ṙ Ṡ n Ṡ sNd P | pp G r S g rs n. s r k
gR s R r S nD | d MgR mgr s rg k

9.0.4 sañcāri — dhruva tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∴ g ∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∴ ∴ g
ssppP mpggrr G | r s / G g r g r s r \N
. S | r s r r g g d. d. g g s r S |

g ∵ ∴ ∵ w ∼∼∼ ∵
d. n. s r g g g r s n. d. n. d. p | d. d./N
. S rsrggrM | PdmP gg G rrS |
.
∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼ g
d. d. p d. n. s d. g r g r s n. s | p d. s n. s r p d. n. s G gg | rsrgrs M g r s n. S |
. . .
g ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∴
d p /d p /d d p m\ G g r S | s n. d. p n s d. n. s d. n. n. S | G G r r g r m p p /d p m |
.
g g g g
g g r s p m g g r s r s d. s | P m P g r p \M g g r s | d. p d. n s d. r s g g d. g r s |
.

†D n Ṡ _ changed to D n / ṡ ·, Tappoppolu, SSP 1904


^S


9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 95—

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∴
S r s r s r G g d. G g | g /d p /d p g /p p g g /p g r s | r s r g g r /g r s d. /r s n. s |
g ∵ w w g ∵ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∴ w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
d d P m p g m g r d. g r g | srgg M ppdd npdp | dmPgg G rs G G |
∼∼∼ w g ∴ ∼∼∼
sr G mp rpmg mpgg | s s /p p /d p d d N d n Ṡ | d d / G ġ ġ ġ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṙ n Ṡ |

∴ ∴ g ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
d d ġ ġ g r ṡ ṙ ṡ n S s n | d p ṙ ṡ d n p d n ṡ d d P | m p G r s d. r s r G rs |

w w g w ∵ w g
m p d m p d n ṡ d ṡ d ġ ṙ ṡ | n ṡ d d d p m p d n ṡ d n ṡ | d d ṙ ṡ ġ g ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ d ṙ ṡ n |
∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g
Ṡ ṡ n d m g r d m /p g r s | s r G m P d n ṡ ṡ n d p | m G r S d. d. g g g s r s |


n. s d. n. s g g r s r S _
^ S k

9.1 janya 1 — mōhananāt.a


nētra gō mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha nu

mel.a 9 — dhunibhinnas.ad.jam

janya rāga 1 — mōhananāt.a


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka – Vēṅkat.amakhi

ārōhē cāvarōhē ca dha vakrā ṙs.abhacyutiḣ |


sarvakālēs.u gı̄yantē mōhanā nāt.akābhidhā k

ārōhan.a: s[G m p [d p m p n n S ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n p [d d p m[g s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; s.ād.ava; s.ad.ja graha; ṙs.abhaṁ varjya; dhaivata is vakra in both ārōhan.a, and avarōhan.a; suitable for
singing at all times.

LAKS.YA

9.1.1 gı̄ta — ēka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ Ṁ ġ ṡ | ṡ ṁ ġ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ ṡ | Ṡ N P ṡ ṡ |
u da dhi ga bhı̄ i ra | u jha l.i ta vi i i ra | dhı̄ i rā i ya |


9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 96—

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

ġ ṁ Ṗ |
gnı̄ i lā |

antari

Ṡ _
^S | ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ ṡ n P | p n N Ṡ _^S |
dhā | ra a dha ra ni bha śrı̄ | dha vu rē yā |

jāvad.a

ṡ ṁ Ġ Ṁ Ṗ | ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ Ṁ Ṗ | ṗ s̈ ṅ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ |
ma a a rtāṁ d.ā | te e e e ē jā | pra ta a a a a a pa |

ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ | ṡ ṁ Ṁ _
^ M ġ ṡ | ṡ n p d d d p m |
ru u u pa | re e yā re e | a a re śśe e s.a a |

s m g mP· p | d p m p n n Ṡ | ġ ṁ Ṗ k
ca la va a ā sa | śrı̄ i i ni va a sā | ni i lā k

S_
^S | ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ ṡ n P | p n N Ṡ _ k
^ S
dhā | ra a dha ra ni bha śrı̄ | dha vu rē yā k

9.1.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∴ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∴ ∼∼∼
Pddpmpm G | mgmpmmggS | sm G SmgS |

w ∵ ∴
s n. p d. p m pn S | Mggmpdpmm | PmgmgsgS |
. . . ..

∴ ∵ ∵ g ∴
ppmgmpnpdp | m m p m m g g s n. s | N
. P. s s g m P |

∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∴ w ∵ ∼∼∼
Smgssggmp | G mpggmpdp | mpnpdpmm G |

∵ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ w ∴
/d d P M G m g | mPm G mpdp | npDpmggM |

w ∼∼∼ w
sgmgmpdpmg | sgmpDpm G | mpNPdpmg |


9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 97—

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

w ∴ ∴ ∴
m p d d p m p p n ṡ | p ṡ n p d p m p m g | s /m m g s n. S s n. |

w ∴ w ∴ ∵ ∵ ∵
p s n.s m g m m P | sggmsmggmg | smggsgssnn |
.

∵ w ∵ ∵ ∵
spmpdpsmgg | mpnpdpmmgg | s g s n. s g m g g s |

w ∴ ∴ w ∴ ∵ ∵ ∴ w ∴
n. s G m g m m p p | mpddPpmM | ggmpmpddpm |

∴ ∵ ∴ ∴
p n ṡ n p d d p p m | PmgsgSN
. | ssgmppsgmp |

w ∴ ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼
d p m p n n Ṡ s n | pddpM G S | /Ṁ g s n. n. s m G |

w ∴ ∴ ∴ w w ∴ ∵
M p d p m p n n ṡ | s n p d d p m p n ṡ | n ṡ ġ ṡ /ṁ mġ g Ṡ |

/ṁ ġ ṡ n p d p n Ṡ | ġ ṡ n ṡ p n p d P | n p d p m g /p m g s |

∵ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ w ∴
/Ṡ n p d p M g s | s s g g m m p p /d d | p d p n n ṡ n ṡ ġ ġ |

∴ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∴ ∵
ṡ ġ g ṁ g g s s n n | ṡ /ġ g ṡ n n /ṡ s n n | / ṡ s n n p p /d d p p |

∵ ∵ w w w
m p m m g g /p m g s | n. p s n. g s m g m p | /d p m p ṡ n ġ ṡ n ṡ |
.

∴ ∴
/ṁ ġ Ṡ N P d p | mgSN
. P. s g | m g s n. p p n. n. S |
. .

∴ ∴ ∼∼∼
g g m m G \S _
^ S k

9.2 janya 2 — bhūpāl.am


nētra gō mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha nu

mel.a 9 — dhunibhinnas.ad.jam

janya rāga 2 — bhūpāl.am


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

bhūpāl.assagrahōpēta aud.avō ma ni varjitaḣ |



9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 98—

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

prātaḣ kālēs.u gātavyassarvasaṁpatpradāyakaḣ k

ārōhan.a: s [r [g p [d S,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [d p [g [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; a.ud.ava; s.ad.ja graha; rakti rāga; madhyama nis.āda varjya in ārōhan.a and avarōhan.a; will bring forth
prosperity for those who sing this early in the morning.

 Śrı̄ Rāmāmātya, Vēṅkat.amakhi and others have classified this bhūpāl.am as the third among the ancient
mēl.as. Modernists who are not aware of tradition sing this bhūpāl.am with antara gāndhāra. How will it
bestow any prosperity if sung in this manner? There is no doubt that it will bestow prosperity when sung
with sādhāran.a gāndhāra as per the laks.an.akāras.

LAKS.YA

9.2.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṡ ṡ ṙ r ṙ ṡ d p g p | d s Ṡ · ṡ | ġ ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ka da na kka ṁ d.i ta da nu | ja a tā a | pa a li ta a nu |

ṡ ṡ Ṡ Ṙ | d ṙ ṙ ṡ d | pp p P D |
ja a tā ā | a a na ṁ da | jja a tā a |

gg p dṙ ṙ ṡ | d pp g Gr s |
a a a a hṙ ta | pa a a ri jā a ta |

jāvad.a

d ġ ġ g ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ | ġ ṗ Ṗ _^P | Ṡ ḋ ḋ ḋ |
a ma ra pra bhu te n.e sa ṁ | nu ti rē | saṁ ta ta re |

p Ṗ ḋ ṗ Ġ | ḋ ḋ ṗ g ġ ṗ | ġ ḋ ḋ ḋ ṗ ġ |
ssaṁ ga ta rē | sa mu dra ppa ri | ra tu na a la ṁ |

ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | s ṡ ṡ Ṡ · ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṡ d d p |
ka ru re e re | kki i rā ṁ | bu dhi ma a jha ri |


9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 99—

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

p dD d d | ppD _ ^D | Ṡ ṡ Ṡ ṡ |
ni drā mu dra | a a rē | s.ā ta kuṁ bha |

ġ ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | d ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ | ṡ d d d p g |
sa ṁ bha a vi ta | a aaaaa | a a a ṁ ba ru |

r s k
re e k

ṡ ṡ ṙ r ṙ ṡ d p g p | d ṡ Ṡ _ |
^ S
ka da na kka ṁ d.i ta da nu | ja a tā |

9.2.2 kı̄rtana— tiśrajāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼ ∵
k :: -
∼∼∼ X
ṡ D ṡ \P d \ g _ | _
^ g / d p g/ p g r | % S d. s\ p. d.
^
sa dā ca lē s.va ra ṁ | bhā va | yē ha ṁ m k

S _ S k
^
yē ē k

∵ w
r S s r G · g /d p p g
∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼
| g wr / g \

r s | g /pg/d p ṡ d ṙ k ::
ca ma tkā ra pu ra | gē ha ṁ | gi ri jā mō ham k ::

anupallavi

∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼ w ∴
| G p g | /P P k
s D . /g \r S r
sa dā śri ta ka lpa | vṙ ks.a sa | mū ham k

∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼
k ::
∵ g g

/d p \ G g \r S | wr G p | g g \d p d
śa ra n.ā ga ta dē | va tā sa | mū ha m k ::

∴ w w ∴ ∵ ∵ ∴ × ×
pD d p g P d Ṡ d S S | /ṙ Ṡ / ∼∼∼ ∵
D · P | d P p p gpg P d/ ṙ k
udājya k ṙta nāmadhēya vāhaṁ | ci dā na ṁ dā | mṙtapra vā ha ṁ m k


9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 100—

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

caran.am

∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵


g R S r g g
∴ | / P · ∼∼∼
g _
^
| _
^ g \ R s k
ca ma tkā ra bhū | pā lā | di pra k

∵ ∼∼∼ ∧ ∼∼∼
S d. g r s p d.

| s wr G | /p g p \p G k ::
.
sā da ka ra n.a ni pu | n.a ma hā | li ṅ ṁ ga m k ::

∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵


G · P /d d p | \ G · d p g _
^ | _ g g r S k
^
cā yā ra hi ta | dı̄ pa | pra kā k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼


d. g g G · r g | P · d | d pp g P k
śa ga rbha g ṙ ha | ma dhya | ra ṁ ṁ gam k

w ∼∼∼ w
g P p \ G /d p d | p/ d P · g | g rgr s k
sa ma sta duḣ khā | di hē tu | bhū ta k

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
S ·S r S | g g p p | d d Ṡ k
saṁ sā ra sā | ga ra bha ya | bha ṁ gam k

∵ w ∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼
d p g P p g pg | / D pp _
^
| _
^ p D ṙ k
śa ma da mō pa ra | tyā di saṁ | yu kta k

∵ ∴ w ∵ ∴

Ṡ / ṙ ṡ d p g r s
∵ | s r G· r s | d d S k
. .
sā dhu ja na hṙ da ya | sa ra si ja | bhṙ ṁ gam k

w ∴ w ∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼ ∵
g /d p gr g s rg g p g P P | /d d G/ d p/ ṡ d _
^
| _
^ d/ ṙ ṡ /ġ Ṙ Ṡ k
kamala vijaya karavidhṙta kuraṁgaṁ | ka ru n.ā ra sa su dhā | rn.ava ta raṁgam k

∴ × w ∼∼∼
× ×
ṙ/ ġ Ṡ p / d dp gd g p r g s r | s r s p g p g d | p D ġ ṙ/ ġ ṡ ṙ k
kamalēśa vinuta vṙs.abha turaṁgaṁ | kamala vadana guru | gu hā ṁta ra ṁgam k

9.2.3 sūl.ādi — rūpaka tāl.a — vil.amba kāla — Śrı̄purandaravit.t.aladāsa


9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 101—

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

× ∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∴


g r s s / R | S /r s D | S _ S s d. | s r/ G g r k
. ^
ta ṁ ṁ ṁ de | yā a a gi | tā aa | yā gi i k

∼∼∼ ×

g g p p /D

| ∴
d ṙ r ṡ D | P /d p g r | ×
s r g r r s

k ::
yi ṁ ṁ di | rē śa | nē e | ya a na a ge e k ::

× ∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼
/g r s s R | S/ r s / D | SS _ S k
^
ta ṁ ṁ ṁ de | yā a a gi | ā ā k

× ∵ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∴ g
| ∴ | | k
g r s s/ R S /r s / Ḋ S S D . S r /g g r
ba ṁ ṁ ṁ dhu | vā a a gi | ba l.a ga | rā a a gi i k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


∴ ∴
/g g p p / D | ∴
d/ ṙ r ṡ D | P /d p g r | ×
s r/ g r r s

k ::
rā ma | caṁ dra | nē e | ya a na a ge e k ::

g r s s R | S rsD . | SS _ S k
^
ta ṁ ṁ ṁ de | yā a a gi | ā ā k

g g ∴ ×× ∴ ∵ g ∴
g g/ P P | /d d p p p | p d /ṡ d d p | /ddpp P k
yi i ı̄ iṁ | da a a a gi | mu u u u u ṁ | da a a a gı̄ k

∴ ∼∼∼
g g /p p / D | Ṡ d p d ṡ | Ṡ _
^ S _
^ Ṡ k
de e e e vō | o ttu ma na a | nē k

g g ∼∼∼ g gg
ṡ ṙ/ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | ṡ/ ṙ ṙ ṡ D | P · d /ṡ d d p | d d p \g g r k
i i ha a a a | va a a a gı̄ | pa a ra a a a | va a a a gi i k

∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ × ∴ ∵
g g/ p p/ D | d/ ṙ ṙ ṡ D | P ·ddpgr | s r /g r r s k
ra a a a ma | ca ṁ ṁ ṁ dra | nē e e e e e | ya a na a ge e k

g r s s R | S rsD . | SS _
^ S k
ta ṁ ṁ ṁ de | yā a a gi | ā ā k

gg ∼∼∼ g g ∵ g
/ṙ r r ṡ D | p d/ ṡ d d p | P · d P·ggr | s r /g r r s k
1. vi i i i dye | ya a a a gi i | bu ddhi ı̄ i i i | ya a a a ge e k
2. di i i i kke | ya a a a gi | de śa ē e e e | ya a a a ge e k


9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 102—

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

g ∼∼∼
S _
^ S /r r | s d. S r g | g r R \S k
1. vi dya a | a a pa ti i | ge e ē ē k
2. ra kka a | sa ṁ ta ka a | ne e ē ē k

∴ ∴ × × ∴ g ∴
g gP P | d dpp P | p d / ṡ d d p | /d d p p P k
dai i ı̄ vā | va a a a gı̄ | gu u ru u u u | va a a a gi k

∴ ∴ ∵
g /g p p /d d | Ṡ d p d ṡ | Ṡ _
^ Ṡ
_
^ Ṡ | ṡ ṙ /ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ k
śrı̄ i kṙ i | i s.n.a a a a | nē | sva a mi i i i k

∴ ∼∼∼ ∵ g g
ṡ / ṙ r ṡ D | P · d/ ṡ d d p | /d d p g g r k
ya a a a gı̄ | bhū u u u mi i | ya a a a gi i k

∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∵
g g /p p D | d ṙ r ṡ D | Ṗ · d d p g r | s r /g r r s k
śrı̄ i i i ı̄ | k ṙ i i i s.n.ā | bhū u u u mi i | ya a a a gi i k

∴ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼ g ∵
g g/pp/ D | d/ ṙ ṙ ṡ D | P ·ddpg r | s r /g r r s k
śrı̄ i i i ı̄ | k ṙ i i i s. n.a | nē e e e e e | ya a na a ge e k


/g r s s R | S rsD . | SS _ S k
^
ta ṁ ṁ ṁ dē | yā a a gi | ā ā k

tis.ra jāti ragan.a mat.hya tāl.a — madhyama kāla

∴ g ∵
G/ p p P p | d p d | Ṡ d P d k
bho mmi na ṁma | la ku mi | dē vi rā n.i k

∴ ∴ g
Ṡ/ r ṙ r ṡ d | d p g | R/ g g g r s k
pe ṁmi na a a | ha sa nu | ho ṁma ga a a k

∼∼∼ ∵ g
/g r s R · | r s d. | s r g g rs k
ha ṁ mi nā | ru dra | ma ṁ du ga a a k

w ∴ ∴
g p d/ ṡ d p | /d p g | r r /g g r s k
su ma na sa a a | re e lla | pa ri i va a ra k

∼∼∼ g
S ss R · | S d d. | s r /g g r s k
ha ṁmi nā | ru dra | ho ṁ du ga a a k


9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 103—

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō


G/ p p P d | P dd | Ṡ d P d k
na ṁma sā mi | kṙ s.n.a | geṁ ja d.a lla k

g ∵ g
Ṡ/ ṙ ṙ ṡ d | d p g | Ṙ /g g g r s k
pe ṁmi na a a | ha sa nu | ho ṁma ga a a k

∼∼∼ ∵
| | ∴ k
S s R · r s d. s r g g rs
ha ṁmi nā | ru u dra | ma ṁ du ga a a k

dhruva tāl.a — vil.amba kāla

∵ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∵ g
ṡ d p p/ D | | g r s r k
dd d p g
du u ra a da | lli i i i | ya ṁ du u k

∵ ∼∼∼ g ∵
/g r s s/ R | r r s d. | Ṡ S k
śi i ri i dā | go o o o | viṁ dā k

g g ∵ ∵
Ṡ ṡ/ ġ r ṡ | ṡ /ṙ r ṡ | s d d p k
ā ra da a a | ba ṁ ṁ ṁ | ṁ ṁ dhu u k


P d /ṡ d p | p /d p g | g r s r k
dvā ra ka a a | va a si i | ye ṁ du u k

∵ ∼∼∼ g ∴
/g r s s/ R | r r s d. | S s r k
śi i ri i dā | drau u u u | pa di i k

∼∼∼ ∵
/g s R _
^ R | S _
^ S | S _ S k
^
ge e ē | ē | ē k

triput.a tāl.a — madhyama kāla

∵ ∵ ∵
ṡ ṡ ṙ | r ṡ s d. k g g /d | pg g r k
aṁ du u | vi i s.n.u u k e ttē e | e e ttē e k

∵ ∵ ∵
p g /d | pg g r k r s r | /g r r s k
eṁ de e | e ṁ de e k vi s. n.u u | ta a ne e k


9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 104—

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

∴ ∼∼∼ g g
s/ G | g /p g r k r s r | g /p g r k
a ttā | vi i s. n.u u k i tta a | vi i s.n.u u k

g ∵
g g /d | pg g r k r s r | /g r r s k
e tte e | e e tte e k vi s. n.u u | ta a ne e k

∵ ∵ ∵
g \R | S R k S ss | s d. d. p k
sa pū | k s.u pti | . k
nā sū da a lli i

∴ ∼∼∼
S s | S D k S· _
^ | _
^ S _
^ S k
.
jā gra | da lli k ā | ā k

∵ ∵ g g g
ṡ ṡ ṙ | r ṡ s d k d d p | d /ṡ d p k
o pi i | o o pi i k o va a | no o ci i k

∵ g ∵
p g /d | p g g r k r sr | /g r r s k
ga va a | kṙ i s.n.a a k sa ri i | tti i re e k

∼∼∼ ∴
s G | g/p g r k r s r | g /p g r k
a vā | ga a le e k ri yo o | ja a ga a k

∵ ∵
g g /d | pggr k r sr | /g r r s k
bha ya a | a aaa k ge e e | ji i vu u k


g \R | S R k S ss | s d. d. p k
sa pū | nā sū k s.u pti | . k
da a lli i

∴ ∼∼∼
S s | S D k S· | S _
^ S k
.
jā gra | da lli k ā | ā k

ēka tāl.a — druta kāla

g
g p | d Ṡ · | d d P | d d /ṡ ṡ ṡ k
na ra | ha rı̄ | a na la | ttō o o ttiya k

∴ ∵ g
S ṡ ṡ | /ġ ṙ ṡ s | /ṙ ṡ d p | /d d p g k
kē l.i ya | śi ri sa a | kaṁ du ra ge | ma ṁ ca da k


9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 105—

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

r /g r s k
du mi i k


g r s r | r s d. p | d. S r | g/ p g r k
.
ka ra vi tta | vi riṁ ce na | kai lā gu | ho o lla ve k

w ∵ ∵
g p d ṡ | ṡ s d p | /d d p g | r /g r s k
bha ra ta ha | nu ma ni t.t.u | a a aṁ ge | dha a a t.i k


d. p d. s _ ^ | _ S _ S k
. ^ ^
ka ra vi ttā | ā k

g ∵
p p p p | /d d p g | g p d ṡ | ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ k
ga ru d.a nu | ra gi va re | ti ri ge nō | d.a de ni nna k


/ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ | r ṡ d p k
to ra ge no | no o bha kta k

g ∴
/d d p g | r/ g r s | /ġ r s r | r s d. p k
.
para ta ṁ tra | śrı̄ i kṙ s.n.a | ka ra vi tta | vi riṁ ce na k

g ∴
d. S. r | /g/ p g r | g p d ṡ | ṡ s d p k
kai lā gu | ho o lla de | bha ra ta ha | nu ma ni t.t.u k

g ∴
dd p g | r /g r s | d. p d. s _ ^ | _ S _ S k
. ^ ^
a a aṁ ge | dha a a t.i | ka ra vi ttā | ā k

9.2.4 sañcāri — tis.ra jāti ragan.a mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∴ ∴ g ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g
grssR | ssr | s s d. S d. k srg G r | G p | gpdpgr k

gg g g
srgggr | s /g r | Srggr k /g r s /r s d. | srg | ggrS, k

g ∴ gg ∴ ∴ g ∴
rgrggp | ggp | Pdppd k pgrsrg | d. g r | ssrGg k

w ∵ g g
rgrSr | /g r s | r r s d. S k s s r S d. | /r s d. | srggrs k

9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 106—

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

∵ ∵ ∼∼∼ g ∴ ggg
GpPd | Pd | pdpPd k pdp G g | /p g r | /p p g g g r k

g ∴ ∴
Srsgr | /p g r | S r /g r s k gpppd | ddp | /d p g /p g r k

∴ ∴ w w ∼∼∼
srggpg | grr | /g g r s s r k gpdpdp | G r | d. g r S, k

∵ ∼∼∼ ∴ w
/ d. d. p G g | /d p g | P g /p g r k gggPp | /D p | dpgPp k

w ∴ gg ∴ ∵
g p d gd p | p \G | Ggggr k srgPp | srg | grsSs k

∴ ∵ w w ∴
Gpggp | gpp | gdppdp k \g /D g P | r /G | sGgrs k

∴ ∴ w w gg ggg ∵ ∵
r r /g G g | rgp | rgPgg k /d P g g g | /d P | d /ṡ d d P g k

∴ ∼∼∼ w ∵ g ∵
g g p D ṡ | gpd | ṡ \D S d k /ṡ d p d / ṡ d | ddp | /d p g G g k

∴ w ∼∼∼ w g
r g p d ṡ d | /Ṙ ṡ | d /ṡ d D p k g p d ṡ ṡ ṡ | /ṙ r ṡ | /ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ k

w ∴ ∼∼∼
d ġ ṙ d ṙ s | d ṡ d | /ṡ d p g d p k g p d Ṡ ṡ | d ṡ ṡ | sdp/ D d k

∴ w ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼
\G g /d d p | gpd | P d ṡ ṡ ṡ k S d ġ ġ ṙ | / G ṙ | /ġ ṙ ṡ d ṡ ṙ k

∵ ∼∼∼ ∵
Ṡ ġ \Ṙ ṡ | S ṙ | Ṡ d P d k / G ġ \Ṙ ṙ | /ġ \Ṙ | r ṡ d Ṡ s k

∼∼∼ gg gg ∵
d / Ġ ṙ ġ ṙ | d ġ ṙ | d ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ġ k ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ | sdp | g /d p g r s k

∼∼∼ ∴ ∴
Pp/ D d | Ṡ ṡ | P d Ṡ ṡ k G p D ṡ | gpd | Ṡ /ġ g ṙ ṡ k

g g ∵ w
/ġ ṙ ṡ \D d | /ṡ d p | /ṙ ṡ d P g k /d p g R g | /p p g | PgRs k

w ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼
r s d. S r | Gp | r g p D ṡ k /Ġ ṙ S d | Pg | /D p G r k


S r S d. | /Gr | S _
^ S _
^ S k


9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 107—

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

9.3 janya 3 — udayaravicandrikā


nētra gō mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha nu

mel.a 9 — dhunibhinnas.ad.jam

janya rāga 3 — udayaravicandrikā


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka – Vēṅkat.amakhi

ridhatyaktōdayaravi candrikā aud.avı̄ matā |

ārōhan.a: s [g m p n s ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n p m [g s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; aud.ava; s.ad.ja graha; ṙs.abha and dhaivata are varjya in both ārōhan.a, and avarōhan.a; suitable for singing
at all times

LAKS.YA

9.3.1 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita


This kı̄rtana is in the eighth vibhakti in the series pertaining to guru.

pallavi

∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼
S | g g m m | P | P _ P k
^
śrı̄ | gu ru gu ha | mū | rtē e k

w ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


mp | p mgm G | g sgm | G _
^ G k
ci | cca a kti | sphū | rttē k

\S _
^ | _ S _ S k
^ ^
ē | k

∵ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼
S | n. p N | s p | P m G k
.
śi | s.ya ja nā | va na | kı̄ k


9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 108—

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

∼∼∼
k ::
∧ w ∵
m g | g S n ṡ n | P | m m g s
rttē | ē su mu | hū | rttē ja ya k ::

anupallavi

w ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
m P | ṡ N · | p n | P · ∵s k
yō | gi nı̄ | hṙ da | ya pra k

∼∼∼ ∵ w ∼∼∼
G | g S pp | mg | /M _
^ M k
kā | śa ci tta | vṙ | ttē k

w w w ∴ ∵
s g | S m P | p n ṡ _
^ | _ s S p k
^
yu ga | pa dbhō | ga yō | ga pra k

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
/N | n m p m | N | P _
^ P k
dā | na ni pu n.a | śa | ktē k

∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼
P | ṡ ṡ ġ ṡ _ | _
^ s ġ | S G k
^
ā | ga ma ra ha | sya | ta tvā k

∵ ∼∼∼
ġ p | n Ṡ ġ | P | N _
^ N k
nu sa | ṁ dhā na | yu | ktē k

∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼
G | S N | · p | M P k
ā | naṁ dā | nū | ra ktē k

∧ ∵ ∴
ṡ n | p p M· | g g | mm g s k
a ti | vi ra | ktē | ja ya ja ya k

caran.am

w w
S | P p p | mp | m g mg k
ā | tmē śva ra | jı̄ | va bhē e k

∵ w ∼∼∼
s g | s s n. p | n. s | G _
^ G k
.
dā | va ra n.a ni | vṙ | ttē k


9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 109—

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

w ∼∼∼
S | m g M | P | /N p m k
ā | śri ta śi | s.yā | nu gra ha k

∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


G | g M p | P | \M _
^ M k
kā | ra n.a pra | vṙ | ttē k


P | n P s ṡ _ ^ | _
^ sn | /Ṡ ∴s n k
ā | tma tat vā | di | śō dha na k

w ∼∼∼
/p n | p m g s | g m | / P _
^ P k
sā | dha na sa ṁ | pa | ttē k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w ∵


M | M M | m P | n P ṡ k
ā | ra kta | śvē | ta mi śra k

∧ ∧ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
ġ ṡ | s N· p | p M | ∧g G \S k
ca ra | n.a pra | vṙ | ttē ē k

∴ ∴ ∴
S | s P p | Ṡ | S · ṡ k
ā | tma kō t.i | bha | ktē a k


N | ṡ n P | p mgm | P P k
nā | a di mā | yō | tpa ttē k

w ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵
n ṡ | / G · ġ | s ġ | S ·n k
a | tmā nu | bha va | sā ra k

∼∼∼
p m | P P | /n p | m g S k
sa ṁ | tṙp tē | ni | rmu ktē k

w ∴
G M | p p pn P ṡ ṡ _^ | _
^ S n ṡ | /ṁ m Ġ p p k
āt mō | daya ravi caṁdrikā | sa ṁ | dı̄ ptē pa ra k


Ġ Ġ | Ġ ṡ S n p m | P ṡ n | P s ∵s |
māt ma | śrı̄ ci dā na ṁ da | nā tha na | ma stē |


mm gs k
ja ya ja ya k


9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 110—

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

9.3.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∴
SggmmPP | mpmm G sm G | S s n. P. N
. N
. |

∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼


p n. s p \M /p m \ G | m /p m m G /m g S | s g S \P. n. s G |
.

∴ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∵ ∴
s /p P m /p m m G | s s /p m m g g g m g | s /g s n. /s n. m g s n. |

w ∼∼∼ ∴
s m g s n. p n. s G | \N
. s g s /m m g G | S g \S p s m G |
. .
∴ w ∴ ∼∼∼ w w ∼∼∼ w ∴
/m m M g m g s G | P. N
. n. S g m G | p n. s g /M g g /M |
.

w ∵ ∴ ∴ w ∴
/n p m g m p \M M | p /n p m g g /M M | pnpmgmPP |

∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


MgSspp\ M | p p \M g m G \S | S /N p m G S |

∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ w w ∵ ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼
Npmggmm G | s n. S p m p s G | n. s /p p n. s /m m G |
∵ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∵
n. s /n p m g G S | n. n. /s s /g g m m P | \N
. s g m p \G m p |

w ∴ ∴ ∴
g m p /N n \P n p | npMGmmpp | p n P s g S /p p |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∵ ∴ ∴
s s g s \p m p p ṡ s | /p p n N p p m G | m m G m m P Ṡ |

∼∼∼ w w ∴ w w ∴
P ṡ n p m G S | n. s G n. s P P | m p N m p Ṡ S |
w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w w ∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
g m p n Ṡ / G G | m p n ṡ g ṁ G Ṡ | ṡ ġ /m m G ṡ ṁ G |

∵ ∴ w w
ṡ ġ ṡ n P S N | npmgspmgS | SppmpgmP |

∴ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∴
M m P n P ṡ ṡ | ġ ṡ N p m G S | S s P p Ṡ S |

w w ∼∼∼ ∵ ∴
n ṡ N p m g m P | n ṡ G ṡ ġ S N | ṡ n p m g m /P P |


9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 111—

ra gi ma pa dha nu nētra gō

∵ ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∴
ṡ n p m m g S S | G M p n p /ṡ S | p /s Ṡ / G G Ṡ |

∵ ∴ ∼∼∼
Ṡ Ġ g Ṡ n p m | P ṡ n P m m g s | s g M p n Ṡ G |

∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


Ṡ n p M G S | p m G \ G \S _
^ S k

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 9 zzzzz


9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam — 112—

M ĒL. A 10 — NAT. ĀBHARAN
. AM
10

nētra bhū mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dhi ni

cakra 2 — mel.a 10
rāgāṅga rāga 10 — nat.ābharan.am
LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

nat.ābharan.a rāgasyādārōhē rishabhōjjitaḣ |


ārōhēcāvarōhē ca dhavakrassārvakālikaḣ k

ārōhan.a: s [g m P [n d n s S ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [n d n P n p m [g g [r r S ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; ṙs.abha varjya in the ārohan.a; dhaivata vakra in both the ārohan.a and avarōhan.a;
suitable for singing at all times.

LAKS.YA

10.0.1 gı̄ta — rūpaka dhruva tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṡ ṡ Ṡ ṡ | g Ġ Ṁ ṗ ṁ | Ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ġ |
ra vi tē ja | ggı̄r vā a n.a | mā a a a n.a |

113
ra gi ma pa dhi ni nētra bhū

ṙ ġ ġ ṙ Ṡ | ṡ r ṙ ṙ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ ṡ n d n |
pa ru re e rē | dhi kkṙ ta a a | nı̄ i i i ca |

p n n d n ṡ | ṡ g ġ ṁ Ṗ · ṗ |
ra kka su re e | re ghgha nu rē re |

antari

Ṡ _
^ S ṅ r ṙ ṙ ṡ n | d n P n n | n n d n Ṡ _ ^S k
kaṁ sa khkhaṁ d.i ta | re e pū ta na | a pa ha ru rē k

jāvad.a

Ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ġ ġ ṙ Ṡ | ṡ n N · ṡ |
kaṁ ja a a ta | lo o ca nu rē | ka ma nı̄ ya |

Ġ ṁ ṗ ġ ṁ | ġ ṗ Ṁ ġ ġ | ṙ ṙ Ṡ · ṡ |
kau stu bha a a | a a laṁ ka a | a ru rē re |

Ṡ ṙ ṙ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n d n Ṡ | Ṡ ṡ n d n |
ā i ya i ya | a i ya i yā | aaa a a |

Pnppm | ggr r S | SPp |


a a a a re | a a a a rē | ā rē e |

s ṡ
n d n ṡ ṡ | ġ ġ ṁ ṗ Ṁ | ġ ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ |
ra a ga a ṁ ga | na t.a a a a | bha ra a a n.ā |

Ṡ ṡ n d n | P n d n ṡ | ṡ g ġ m Ṁ Ṗ k
rā a a a ga | nē e e e tra | re bbhū ca krā k

Ṡ _
^ Ṡ ṅ r ṙ ṙ ṡ n | d n P n n | n n d n Ṡ k
kaṁ sa khkha ṁ d.i ta | re e pū ta na | a pa ha ru rē k

10.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s n. n. s n. d. n. | P. n. d. n. s | n. n. s n. s | p n. s s | n. n. s | s. n. d. n. p n. p| P. n. p p m |nppmp|ggrs
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
| g r. s. | s. p m m | p m p | m M m g m| g g r r s | p p p n | d n s | s n. n. n. | s n. s | S s m g g m | g
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... . . . . . .
g r s r | s g r s | g r s | s n. n. s | g g m | P. n. d. n. s ∗ | g g m p m | g m g p | m m p | g m g g | r s r
∗P
. n. d. s. changed to P. n. d. n. s, Tappoppolu, SSP 1904

10. nat.ābharan.am — 114—

ra gi ma pa dhi ni nētra bhū

| S p m m p | s s s r | s n. n. s | n. d. n. s | g g m | p n. d. n. s | r s s r | p s n. | p r s n. | p n. p r s | P. n.
. . . . .
n. s | m m p | g g m g m | g g r s | p s n. n. s | g g m | n. p n. n. s | n. n. N
. | sS S k
. .
2. s s r s r |s n. d. n. | p s n. n. s | n. d. n. | P. n. d. n. | p s n. n. s | g g m g m | g g r s | g r s r s | m g m | S
. .
p m p | s s r s r | s g r r | s m g g r | s m g g m † | s s r | S m g m | g m r s p | m m p n p | s n. n.
s|pm p r s | s s r | P. n. d. m . | p. s n. d. n. | p. r s s r | s g. r r | s m s r s | m g m | g m r s p | s s r s r
. . .
| S m g m | r s p m p | p n. d. n. s | p p n d | m m p m p | g r s | S n. d. n. | p n. d. m . p. | g. g. m . |
. g. m
. .
g g r. s. | p m . | sS S k
g m | p n d n | s n. n. s | g g m g m | P. n. n. s | n. n. N
. . . . . . . . . .

10.0.3 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a‡ — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼
s gg M m P m g
w X
| G X g R | s Xn. d. N
. k ::
vi śva nā thaṁ bha | jē ha ṁ | sa ta tam k ::

∼∼∼ w X
n S G g mgR | s n. p. n. | d n S k
. .
vi śā lā kśı̄ ı̄ | śa ṁ pa ra | mē śam k

anupallavi

w w ∧ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼


D d nP m P | m G G | m P M k
na śva ra pra paṁ | cā dhi | s.t.hā nam k

g w ∵ ∧
§
p n d n Ṡ ġ ṙ _ ^ | _ r ṡ S | N n D k
^
na ṁ di tu raṁ ga yā | na mı̄ | śā nam k

g g g
ṡ n N Ṡ d P m/ N d n Ṡ | Ṁ ġ \ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | P /d m g g g r k
u cchvā sā ja pā na t.ā bha ra n.aṁ | u tta ma gu ru gu ha | pū ji ta ca ra n.a m k

svaram

∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∴
S · g m p m /p P M G G | r g g r s n. d n. | p p n. d n. n. S k::
. .

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
∵ w w ∵ g
G r r S n. s g m P n d n ṡ | Ṁ Ġ ṙ r Ṡ | dnP mggr k
†s r g g m changed to s m g g m, Tappoppulu, SSP 1904
‡ rūpaka tāl.a changed to ādi tāl.a, Tappoppolu, SSP 1904
§ The orikai symbol has been moved from the note “p” to “n”, Tappoppolu, SSP 1904


10. nat.ābharan.am — 115—

ra gi ma pa dhi ni nētra bhū

10.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∼∼∼ ∴ ∵ ∼∼∼ g g
SSg G gmP | ndnppmgr G | r g g r S /r r S |

∼∼∼ w g g ∼∼∼
n. d. n. p n. d. N
. S | gmpmggr r S | s n. d. n. s n n. d. N
. |
.

w w ∵ ∵ w g
SgmPPgm | p n p p m /n p p m p | g g r s r s /g r S |

∵ g g w w ∵ ∼∼∼ g
s n. n. s g g M p P | ggmpmgmgpm | m p G /m g r r S |

∵ ∵ g ∵ ∴
. p P. p. n. N
n. d. N . | n. d. n. s M g g r s | Spmmpssrs |

∼∼∼ w w g g ∵
p m P s n. d. n. S | G mpgmgpM | ggr r SSR |

∵ ∵ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


r s s n. d. n. S S | P /n d /n p m g G | /p m G m G r S |

w ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∴ ∴ ∵
sPpmpssrs | sgrrsmggrs | sggmssrSp |

w ∴ ∼∼∼ w ∴ ∵ ∼∼∼
mpgmggmp M | gmPpndnP | n d n p p m /n p m g |

w g ∵ ∼∼∼
g m p m g g /m g r g | s g r r s r s n. d. n. | Sgm G MP |

w ∼∼∼ w ∵ ∼∼∼
mpnd N Pnd | p n D n ṡ n d P | NDnppm G |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴w


M G r G rS | P. N
. d. n. S G | p n. d. n. s s g m P |
.

w w
gmPnndnpp | n n d n Ṡ n d n ṡ | n d n p n d n ṡ ṙ ṡ |

w ∼∼∼ g ∵ g
n ṡ G ġ g ṙ r Ṡ | /ġ ṙ Ṡ n d n p n d | m p g g /m g /m g r s |

∴ w ∴ ∴ ∴ ∵ ∴ w
s m g m p n d n ṡ ṡ | n n ṡ s ġ g /ṁ ġ g ṙ | ṡ /ġ g ṙ ṡ n ġ r S |

∵ ∼∼∼ w
ṡ n d n P n p p m | Pmg G rrS | n. d. n. s r s m g M |


10. nat.ābharan.am — 116—

ra gi ma pa dhi ni nētra bhū

w w ∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼
sgMgmPnd | P n d n ṡ ṙ ṡ G | G ṁ ġ G ṡ ṙ Ṡ |

∵ w g g
Ṡ s n D P n d | n ṡ n d n P /n p m | g g r r S /g r S |

g g
s g M P n d n ṡ | ndnPnpmgg | r r S n. d. n. P. n. |

d. n. S _
^ S _
^ S _
^ S k

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 10 zzzzz


10. nat.ābharan.am — 117—

M ĒL. A 11 — K ŌKIL ĀRAVAM
11

nētra mā mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dhi nu

cakra 2 — mel.a 11
rāgāṅga rāga 11 — kōkilāravam
LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

kōkilāravassaṁpūrn.a ārōhē ca ga varjitaḣ |


sagrahassarvakālēs.u gı̄yantē gāyakōttamaiḣ k

ārōhan.a: S [r m m p m p d n S ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n d d p m [g [r r s .

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; gāndhāram varjya in the ārōhan.a; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKS.YA

11.0.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṙ ṙ | Ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n |
ba la | rā ma sa ṁ ga ta | gi ri va ro o dha ra |

118
ra gi ma pa dhi nu nētra mā

p m p ṡ s ṡ n | d d p m md p | g r s |
ma ka ra ma rdda na | pa ra ma pu ru u s.a | dhi i ra |

antari

P md | D d p d ṡ n | d p d Ṡ ṙ ṙ |
gē ya ta | nū ja ra a a ja | ra a ja pū ji ta |

ġ ġ ġ ṙ ṁ ġ ġ | Ṙ · Ṡ |
bha a nu te e e e | jā ā |

jāvad.a

ṙ ṙ | Ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ | Ġ ġ Ṡ ḋ ḋ |
su ra | rā ja va ṁ di ta | rā ja rā a a |

Ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | ġ ġ ṙ ṡ r ṙ ṡ | N ṡ ṙ ṡ n d |
jā nu ja a re e | a a i ya tti ya | yai ya a i e e |

nd n dd P | mm m dp g r | S _
^ Srmm |
a i ya a i yai | a i ya a i ya i | yā aa a |

p mm p d d d | P p mpdn | Ṡ ṡ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ |
a a aaaa | rē re ra a a a | gāṁ ga a a a re |

ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṙ | Ṡ · ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | n dpmg r r k
ko o ki la a ra a | vā nē e e tra | mā a a a a ca a k

S ·∗ k
kra k

P md | D d p d ṡ n | d p d Ṡ ṙ ṙ k
gē ya ta | nū ja ra a a ja | ra a ja pū ji ta k

ġ ġ ġ ṙ ṁ ġ ġ | Ṙ · Ṡ k
bha a nu tē e e e | jā ā k

∗ Ṡ · changed to S ·, Tappoppolu, SSP 1904


11.

k ōkilāravam — 119—
ra gi ma pa dhi nu nētra mā

11.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. | s s s n. s | r s s n. | s r n. s r | s n. s | d. p s n. d. | d. d. p d. | p r s s r | d. p s | d. p m mp|mmpd|
. . . . . . . . . . .
s n. d. p r | s s r | p d. d. d. p | m m p d | p m p d
. . . . . . . . . . . . p | m m p | s n. . . . . . . . | p. m
d d p | m m d p . m . m . p. | g
. .
rs|ssrsr|sgrs|m . m . p. m. p. | g g m | s p m m p | m . m . p. d. | p. d. s n. d. | s s r | s n. d. n. s | d.
p s n. | d. p r s r | g g g | r r g r g | r r s r | s g r r s | g r s | d d p p d | p p d p | m m p m p | g g
. .
m | s r m m p | s s r s | d p m m p | s n. s | d d p n d | p p d p | m m p m p | g g r s | s n. d. p | g
.
r | s g r r g | r r g r s | R s | N sS S k
2. | s n. s r | r s r | r s n. s | r r s | R s r | s g r | s g r s R | s n. S | d. p r s | g r s | s s r s | n. d. p | G r s g
. .
rs|ssrsR|sgR|sgrs|grs|rrsr|ggM|Sgr|sgr|smggR|rsR|srgg|mg
m|rspm|mmp|Spm|ggr|spmmP|ndP|dpmm|pmp|ssrs|grs|Mgm
| s d p | m m p m P | g g M | r s g r | s g r | s r s p | g g m | S p m | d d p | ṡ n n n Ṡ | d p Ṡ | ṡ n
d p | d p d | p p d p | m m p | g g r r s | s. n. d. d. p | p m p d p | s n. d. p | g r | s g r r s | R s | N
. . . . . . . .

SS S k

11.0.3 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w
M D d s ndp m | m mp G | g g/m r s k
kō daṁ d.a rā ma | ma ni i śaṁ | bha jā mi k

∧ g ∼∼∼ X
n. D
. /n. S g g g _
^ | _
^ gm g R | ∼∼∼
g r/ g r s k
kō ki lā ra va jā | na ki | ra ma na ṁ k
.

anupallavi


w
P d \m m P m g p _ ^
X
| _
^ pdN | Ṡ Ṡ k ::
pā da ja pāṁ su pā | li tā | ha lyam k ::

g ∼∼∼
ṡ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ n d | p m G | R S k
pa ra me śva ra gu ru | gu ha vā | tsa lyam k

∼∼∼ w w ∼∼∼ g
S G r M g m p D N Ṡ | N D P m d | p m G mgr s k
vē dāṁ ta vē dya ma ti kau śa lyaṁ | vi śvā mi tra hi | ta ma kau t.i lyam k

svaram

∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g
R · M p \M d d \M ddP | Md Pdpm | G G /mgrs k::


11.

k ōkilāravam — 120—
ra gi ma pa dhi nu nētra mā

w ∼∼∼ ∴ g
d. n. S r m p D n Ṡ / G g ṡ _
^ | _
^ Ṡ D d \P · | ndpm ggrs k

11.0.4 sañcāri — triput.a tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵


P m d ṡ n d | Pm\ G G | /m G R m p |

∼∼∼ w ∴ ∼∼∼ ∴
G r s n. s d. | p d. n. S S | rrm G gr |
.

∵ ∵ ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
R g \S d d | N
. srrmm | grm G G |

∵ w ∵ ∵ g
g r s n. s r s | s n. d S s n. | srgGrs |

∴ ∴ ∵ gg ∴
PmDD | dpdpmgg | S /d D p m |

∼∼∼ g ∵ w ∴
G grrS | n. n. s n. s r g | s n. d. d. n. s g |

g ∵ ∵ g
ggrSrs | N
. srsrp | pmmggmm |

∼∼∼ ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ g
G grrmm | G g s /g r s | Pmggrs |

∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ g
p \M G R | MgGR | m g r s n. d. d. |

w w ∴ w ∴
S n. \D
. n. s | d. n. s r r m p | Grmpdd |

∵ ∴ ∵ ∵
Ppmddp | d ṡ n d p d ṡ | sddPpm |

∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∴
Dppm G | g r s r s n. s | rmpdpdd |

∴ ∴ ∼∼∼
mmpdpdd | p G rmpd | pmdPM |

∼∼∼ ∴ ∵ ∵ w ∵
G grmmp | ddppmpd | n ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ s n |


11.

k ōkilāravam — 121—
ra gi ma pa dhi nu nētra mā

∵ ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼
p m p Ṡ s n | ddpmddp | /ġ ṙ ṡ G ṙ ṡ |

∴ ∵ ∵ ∴ ∵
ṡ s ṙ ṡ d d d | pmmpdpm | p d ṡ s n d d |

∵ ∵ ∵
p ṡ n d d p p | /Ġ ṙ ġ ṙ r ġ | ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ |

w ∵ ∵
ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ | /ġ ṙ ṡ s n d d | /ṡ n d P m d |

∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼
d p d Ṡ ṙ r | / G ṙ /ġ ṙ Ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṁ G ṙ ṡ |

∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∵
/ G ġ \Ṡ d d | PdPmm | G grrS |

w ∵ g
rmmpmpd | n ṡ n d d P | mgrgrS |

∼∼∼
ġ ṙ ṡ n d d p | mmgRP | M G rS |

∵ ∵ ∼∼∼
PmDdp | d ṡ n d d P | d Ṡ ṙ ṙ G |

g
ṙ Ṁ ġ g R | ṡ n d N Ṡ | p d n Ṡ n d |

∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ ∵
ṁ G g ṙ Ṡ | SnddP | mdpgrS |

gg gg
r r /g g g r m | ggrS _
^ S k

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 11 zzzzz


11.

k ōkilāravam — 122—
M ĒL. A 12 — R ŪPAVATI
12

nētra s.ā mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dhu nu

cakra 2 — mel.a 12
rāgāṅga rāga 12 — rūpavati
LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ārōhē rūpavatyāstu ga dha nı̄ varjitā kramāt |


avarōhē dhavakrasyādrivarjā sārvakālikā k

ārōhan.a: s[r m p p s S ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n # d n p m [g s .

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; gāndhāra, dhaivata, and nis.āda are varjya in the ārōhan.a; dhaivata∗ is vakra, and
ṙs.abha is varjya† in the avarōhan.a; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKS.YA

12.0.1 gı̄ta — ēka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

∗ for
the sake of rañjana, it is a saṁpradāya to hold the s.ad.śruti dhaivatas firm.
† In
the mūrcchana of the laks.an.a ślōka for rūpavati, the ṙs.abha is mentioned as varjya in the avarōhan.a; however, in gı̄ta, and tāna, there
is the (m r s) — prayōga in some places

123
ra gi ma pa dhu nu nētra s.ā

ṡ ṗ Ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ ṡ | ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṅ ṗ ṗ ṁ | ṁ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṗ ṁ ṙ ṡ |
ra ma n.ı̄ ya a kṙ ti | gi ri ka a rmu ka ya se | mā a a na bhu u u re |

Ṙ ṁ Ṗ _
^ P ṗ ṁ | Ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ n p m | p n Ṡ ṡ n n ṡ |
pa ra trā pa ha | dhu rva a bhu dha ja na | nu ta saṁ ra ks.a ka |

ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṗ ṁ Ṁ | ṗ ṁ Ṗ _ ^ Ṗ ṗ ṁ | ṗ ṁ ġ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ n |
ku ṁ d.a li ma a lā | dha ru rē re e | gi ri ja a te ne mi l.a |

d n p m p ṡ ṡ ṡ |
u ṁ ni i re e re e |

antari

P_^ P p sS | s p p s ṡ n d n | p ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṁ ġ ṡ |
bhū ta bbhē | ta a l.a śśa ṁ ṁ mya | ta a a l.a a nu gu n.a |

ṡ n n ṡ Ṡ _ ^S |
na t.a ka ri rē |

jāvad.a

p ṡ Ṡ ṡ n p m | P N Ṡ _ ^S | p n P p m g s |
ci da ṁ ba re e śa | ı̄ ı̄ śā | sa ru vē śva ra ya ma |

R MP _ ^P | pmnppmgs | r mprmpmp |
nā ā śā | a a aa a a aa | a a aa a a a a |

p ṡ ṡ p ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṗ ṁ Ṁ | Ṡ _
^ Ṡ N S |
rā a a ga a a ṁ ga | ru u u pa va ti rā | ā ā gā |

ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ ṡ | ṡ n d n p ṡ ṡ ṡ k P_^ P p s Ṡ |
ne e e tra s.a a ca kra | ga a vu ni re e re e k bhū ta bbhē |

p p p s ṡ n d n | p ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṁ ġ ṡ | ṡ n n ṡ Ṡ _ k
^ S
ta a l.a śśa ṁ ṁ mya | ta a a l.a a nu gu n.a | na t.a ka ri rē k


12. rūpavati — 124—

ra gi ma pa dhu nu nētra s.ā

12.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s n. s | s n. p m | p s S | s n. s | s n. p | n. s r s | d. n. P. | s. n. s | p s n. | d. n. p m |pnP|mmp|nns
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
| p n. n. s | n. p N | p m p p m r | p m r s | r m P | p m m | r r s | r m m p |ssR|rsr|srm|r
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
m g s | n. d. N . | p. n. p. | n. n. s n. | p. s N . | s n. p. | r s r | s s r s | n. n. S | r s r | n. n. s | s n. s r | s g R | r
r s | n. n. s | n. p d. n. | p s N | s n. s | r r s | s n. s r | p s S | r s r | r r m |r. s. m . r. | s p P | p m p | s s s
. . .
| m m g s | p m P | s r m | r m p | m m p m | ṙ ṡ Ṙ | m m p | ṡ n d n | p p n | m m p m p | p m
r s | s n. d. n. | p s n. p | r s | m r s | m g s R s | N . sS S k
.
2. s s r s r | s s s n. s | r s s r | s s r s | s r | s s r | s n. d. n. s | n. p s s n. | p r s n. | d. n. s n. | n. s | n. d. n. | s
. .
s n. p | m . m. pm . p | s n. p m. |pm . rs|rm|pm . p|pm . rsm|rsmgs|ssrs|mgsr|sp|
. . . . . . . .
m m p | s n. d. n. p | r s n. s r | m m p m | r s p m | r s | p m p | r s m g s | p m m m p | r s p m |
.
n p p m | ṡ n | d n p | ṡ ṡ n d n | ṡ n n ṡ | p ṡ n n | p p ṡ n | p n | p p m | m m p m n | p p m m
p | s s r s | s n. p m . sS S k
|prssr|ssrrs|N
. . .

12.0.3 kı̄rtana— tiśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∴ ∵ w
k ::

. | n. d. | P p M g s
R S rsS S rsN ‡ _
n. S ^ S
śrı̄ kṙ i s.n.aṁ ṁ | bha ja rē | rē mā na sa k ::

k ::
∧ w ∧
R M p n | \P \p M m p m | m G m g s n.
śrı̄ rū pa va | tı̄ gō pa | strī jā ra m k ::

anupallavi

∧ w
P n p p M | g s R m p _ ^ | _
^ p ṡ n d n Ṡ k
ca kra ni vā | ri ta bhā ska ra | pra kā śam k

w ∵ ∼∼∼
Ṡ /ṙ Ṡ n | d n ṡ n p p | ∧p M G S k
caṁ dra śē | kha ra gu ru gu ha | vi śvā sam k

S \P. p
.
S r m g S | R p \M N \P ṡ N k ::
a krū ra vaṁ di ta pa daṁ | a rju na prē mā spa dam k ::

w
‡ missing sthāyi dots, and /ndn changed to d d. n. —Tappoppolu, SSP 1904

12. rūpavati — 125—

ra gi ma pa dhu nu nētra s.ā

∴ w w
ṙ r ṙ ṡ n d n ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṡ | ṡ n ṡ p n p m m Pm g s k
na kra ha ta da ṁ ti va ra da ṁ | na ta śu ka sa na ka nā ra da m k

svaram

w ∵ ∵ w
Ṙ · S r s n. d. n. p /s | S P \M m g \S rm k
.

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ w
P n p \M r m m p p m | n p p m m g \S n. d. n. p k::
.

∵ w
Rss r m g \S rmp | Ndn p Ṡ ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṡ k

∴ w w
∵ ∵
Ṡ n dnPm mgS | ġ Ṡ n dn p \M mgs k

12.0.4 sañcāri — ādi tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∴ ∴ ∴ w ∵ ∴ ∵
r m p p Ṡ S | ṡ n p m p /s S | ṡ n d n p ṡ n p | ṡ n p m m g S |s s Ppmgs |

g ∵ w ∴ w ∴ ∴ ∵
/g g S n. n. S | r m g s r n. S | p /s S n. d. n. p | ssSrrM |pmMpmgs |
. .
∵ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∴ ∴
rmPpm G |s s R r s R | s r m r /m g S | rpmppmgg |srmmppmg|
∵ ∴ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∵ g gg
m g g s n. r S | n. d. N
. \P. S |prsrpps s | p p m g g s /p p | g g r m g g S |
. . .
∴ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
s /p P s s r m |pmmpmm G |srmpmm G | SRMP | G SRS |
∼∼∼ ∵ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∴ ∵
G grmmP |srm G sR |Mgsrmgs | rmmpmgsr |mmpmggsr|

∴ ∵ w ∵ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ w
mmpnpmgs|NpmggS | n d n p m m g s | r r m m p p n p | /Ṡ s n d n P |

∴ ∴ ∵ w ∴ ∵ ∼∼∼
ṡ s ṙ ṙ ṡ s p ṡ | ṡ n d n p ṡ S | P Ṡ N Ṡ | p p ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ Ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṁ ṁ G Ṡ |
w ∵ w ∴
ġ ṡ n ṡ n d n p | ṡ s n p ṡ n d n | p p m g \S S | RMPP |rmrmpmP |

∵ ∵ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∵ ∵ w
p m m r /g s S | p s s r m m p p | s r m p ṡ ṡ S | r m p ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṡ | /Ṙ r ṡ s n d n |

∵ w ∵ ∵ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∵
/SsndnP |pmnppmgs | m m g s p p m m | n p p m ṡ n p p | ṙ r ṡ s n n ṡ s |

∴ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∴ ∴ w ∴
ṙ r ṁ m ġ g ṡ s | \S p s Ṡ S | ṡ p p ṡ s n d n | p ṡ s ṙ ṙ ṁ ġ ṡ |PmgmrS |

12. rūpavati — 126—

ra gi ma pa dhu nu nētra s.ā


p s s r m m g g | m g S s n. N
. |S _
^ S _
^ S _
^ Sk
.

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 12 zzzzz

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ I END OF SECOND CAKRA J ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


12. rūpavati — 127—

Part III

AGNI CAKRA

128
M ĒL. A 13 — G ĒYAHEJJAJJI
13

agni pā mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha na


cakra 3 — mel.a 13
rāgāṅga rāga 13 — gēyahejjajji
LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka— Vēṅkat.amakhi

hejjajjirāgasaṁpūrn.a ārōhē ca ni varjitaḣ |


madhyamagrahasaṁyuktassāyaṁkālē pragı̄yatē k

ārōhan.a: s[r m g m p [d s ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [[N [d p m g [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; madhya graha; nis.āda is varjya in the ārōhan.a; suitable for singing at evenings.

 In his work, caturdan.d.ı̄ prakāśika, Vēṅkat.amakhi has stated that this hejjajji rāga is the fourth among
the nineteen mēl.as known as pūrva mēl.as, and is the thirteenth among the mēl.aprastāra. Since this is the first
rāga in the third cakra, the pūrv̄acāryas have declared that the nis.āda is varjya in the ārōhan.a, for the sake of
rañjana, and for easy handling of the voice.

LAKS.YA

13.0.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

129
ra gu ma pa dha na agni pā

Ṡ | p ṗṗ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṙ g ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ |
a | pra ti su ru u u pa | gu pta bha ka tā |

N d d p d Ṡ | r ṙṙ ġ Ṙ _
^ R | d d ṙ ṙ ṡ d p |
ma sta ka a bha | ppa a du rē | dha na da mi i i tra |

p d p m g r s |
na ṁ da ku ma a ra |

antari

Ṡ ṡ N d p | d p m g mP | d d ṡ Ṡ Ṡ |
saṁ nu tū re e | śa śi dha ru u rē | di i vya nā ma |

r ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ |
pra bha a a vu rē |

jāvad.a

Ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ Ġ r ṙ ṙ Ṡ | ṙ Ṡ N d p |
hā t.a ka a bhu u | dha ra cca a pā | su ra trā a n.a |

n d p mgm p | d ṡ ṡ d ṡ ṡ ṡ | d ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṁ |
ni pu n.a śi i i la | dha dgu dha dgu dgu dgu dgu | ri ma ma pa ma pa ni |

Ṁ · ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ | Ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ḋ | S̈ · _
^ S _
^ S |
nı̄ dha ni sa ri | rā a ga a ṁ ṁ | gā |

ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ | Ṡ · ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | d d ṙ ṙ ṡ d ṡ |
ge e ya he e jja a | jji ra a a ga | a a gni pa a a a |

p d p mg r s | Ṡ ṡ N d p | d p m g mP |
ca a kra na a ga ru | saṁ nu tū re e | śa śi dha ru u rē |

d d ṡ Ṡ Ṡ | ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ k
di i vya nā ma | pra bha a a vu rē k


13. gēyahejjajji — 130—

ra gu ma pa dha na agni pā

13.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s s r s s r | s s r s r | s s s | d. p r s | d. p s | d. p s s s | d. p r s s r | s s d. p g | d. p r | s g r s | g r s |
. . . . . . .
d. p g r s | r s n. d. p s | n. d. p n. d. | p r s | n. n. d. p | n. d. p | m
. m
. pm . p|dpmgrs|mgrsr|s
. . . . . . . . .
m g | r s g r | s r s | s s r s r | s m g r s r | s p m g r | m m p | r s g r | s r s | n. d. p d. p | s s s n. n.
. .
d. | p r s s r | s g r | s g r r | g r s | s s r s r | m g r s g r | s r s m g | r s r | s p m m | p m p | s p m
.
m p | n d p d p p | m m p m p | m m g | m g r s | g r s | s s n. d. p | m mpdmp|dpssr|sg
. . . . . . .
r | s m g r | g r s | R s | S sS S k
2. s s r s r | s s s | d p n. n. d. | p n. d. | p s n. d. | p r s r | r s r | p d. p n. d. | d. d. p | p m pd|psndp|
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
m. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . r. s. | s s s r s | r
m p | m m p d p | p m p | n d p m | m m p m p | g m p | m g r r s | r s r | s g
sg|rsgrs|gmp|mgrs|gmpmp|mgm|rsmgr|sgr|smgm|rspmp|nd
p | p m p d p | s s r | p n. d. p | g r s r s | m g r | r r s r s | m g m | r s g r | s p m m p | s s r | s s
. .
m g r | p m d | p m g m | p n. d. d. p | d. p d. | p s n. n. d. | p n. d. | p p d. p | m m p m p m g r | s m
. . . . . . . .
g r s | g r s | R s | S sS S k
3. r r s s r s r | s s n. d. p n. d. | p d. p s n. d. p | n. d. p n. d. p d. | p s n. d. p n. d. | p n. d. p d. p m |pmg
. . . . . . . . . . . .
m p g m | r s m g r s g | r s g r s r s | s s s r s m g | r s p m m m p | g m p d p n. d. | p n. d. p s n.
. . .
d. | p m p d. p r s | g r s n d. p r | s s r s g r s | m g M r s g | d. P. r s s r | g r S m g r | p m g m r s
. .
| r s m g m s r | p p m m p g m | r s g r s p m | s s r s r s g | r s m g r s r | d. p r s s r s | p s s r s
. .
gr|nddpndd|pdppmmp|mdpmppm|dpmpmmg|mgrsmgr|grsgr
r s | R s g r r s | S sS S k

13.0.3 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

k ::
× ∴ w
P pm g m/pm g r s \nD | S r s /m | M g r g m
rāma caṁ ṁdra bha a | ktaṁ bha ja | mā na a sa a k ::

k ::
w ∼∼∼ w
G \r s \n. d. Ṗ | s m G r g | 1. % r s s m g m-
rā ks.a sā ṁ ta kaṁ | ha nu maṁ ṁ | ta ṁ śrı̄ i k ::

2. R S k
taṁ ṁ k

anupallavi

∼∼∼ w
D /n D · p m | /d m P m | G mg k
ā mi s.ı̄ kṙ ta | di vā ka | raṁ gē k


13. gēyahejjajji — 131—

ra gu ma pa dha na agni pā

k ::
w ∴ ∴
m P /D /n D | P P | d d Ṡ
ya he jja jji rā | ga prı̄ | ti ka ram k ::

∴ ∵ ∵ w
S ṁ Ġ ṙ Ṡ \n N d /n d P | P m g r s S | M g \R m gm k
sāmadāna bhēdadaṁd.a ca turaṁ | sa dgu ru gu ha saṁ | mō di taṁ va ra ṁ k

svaram/graham

k ::
∵ ∵ ∵ w w
P·p mg r r /m g g r /g r r s | S · \N
. d. p d.
. | S s r /M g m
S s n dpp n ddp d ppm | M G r sr | Mm p N dn k ::

w w
/p m g r S / n d p d Ṡ ṙ /ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ \N
. dp P | \M g r s mgm k
|
s n dpM g r s r M p n dp M G rs S | N dp mndn k

13.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∵ w w ∵
Ppmgmpmgr | pmgmgrgrS | r m g m p d /n d P |

g ∼∼∼ ∴
d/n d p m g r r S | \N
. d. p. d. s r g R | d. /r R s d. p d. /n. d. |
.

∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ w
p d. P. d. /r R S | Mpmgrmm G | M g m p d /n d P |
.

g w ∼∼∼ ∵
d d P /d p m g r g | mgrs R smgr | s /g r r g r d. r S |

w w ∴ ∵ w g ∼∼∼
s p m p /n d p d P | mmpmmpmgrs | grmgrg r s R |

∵ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ w ∵
s s\n. d. p d. s s R | Srgrmgrsr | m g g m p d /N d p |
.

∵ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∵
/d m /p m G g m g r | n. d. /s s / r r g r S | dssrsrmMg |

w w ∴ ∼∼∼ ∴
m p d /n d p p m p d | p d ṡ s / R Ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ d / ṙ r ṡ |

g
d p d ṡ \N d p d ṙ | Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ r Ṡ | /ġ ṙ Ṡ \n d P M |


13. gēyahejjajji — 132—

ra gu ma pa dha na agni pā

∵ ∴ ∵
G r r s d. /r r S | s /d p /d /n d p m g r | mgrgrrgrS |

∴ ∵ ∵
SPppmgrs | RGrrrrS | d. s s d. s s d. s d. s |

w ∴ ∴ w ∵
r m g r /m m g g /m m | g r s r m g m p d ṡ | ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ S \n d p m |


grrgRS _
^ S k

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 13 zzzzz


13. gēyahejjajji — 133—

M ĒL. A 14 — V ĀT. ĪVASANTABHAIRAVI
14

agni śrı̄ mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha ni

cakra 3 — mel.a 14
rāgāṅga rāga 14 — vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi
LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

vasantabhairavı̄rāgassaṁpūrn.astvalpa pañcamaḣ |
s.ad.jagraha samāyuktō sāyaṁkālē pragı̄yatē k

ārōhan.a: s [r g m m [d [n s ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [n [d m g m p m g [r s .

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; alpa pañcama; s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing at evenings.

 Vēṅkat.amakhi has mentioned in his work, caturdan.d.i prakāśika that this vasantabhairavi rāga is the fifth
among the nineteen pūrva mēl.as, and is the fourteenth in the mēl.aprastāra.

LAKS.YA

14.0.1 gı̄ta — ēka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

134
ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ Ṁ Ṁ | n ṅ ḋ ḋ ṁ Ṁ ṁ ġ | ġ ṁ ṗ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ra n.a ta l.i dhı̄ ra | ggu n.a ga ṁ bhı̄ i ra | ma ṁ da ra gi ri dha ra |

ṙ ṙ ṙ ṡ n n Ṡ | n d n ṡ n ṙ ṙ ṡ | n d n d mmmg |
pa ra ṁ ma pu ru s.ā | dha a rā a dha ra ni bha | ni ga ma go o ca ra a |

g mp gmg r s |
ca ṁ ca la a ṁ ba ka |

antari

Ṡ s Ṡ n d n ṡ | N r ṙ ṙ ṙ ṙ Ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d n ṡ |
ni tyā na ṁ ṁ da | sa tya ma na ṁ tā | śa a ṁ ta śa a śva ta |

n ṙ ṙ ṙ Ṡ _
^ S |
mu u ru ti rē |

jāvad.a

Ṙ Ṡ ṙ ġ Ṁ | Ṁ Ḋ ḋ ṁ Ġ | ṁ ṗ Ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ |
a a a a rē | bhū ū ra ṁ mā | ra ma a a a n.ā |

ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n d n ṡ | n d n d M m g | g mp g mg r s |
vi na ta a na ṁ da na | tu ra ga a naṁ da ga | tā a a ta re e re e |

s r g m n d n ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ M g m | ṅ ḋ Ṅ S̈ _
^ S |
aaa a a a aa | a a a a a a re | ra a gāṁ gā |

ṅ ḋ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṁ ṁ ġ | ġ ṁ ṗ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṙ ṡ n n Ṡ |
va a t.i i va sa ṁ ta | bha yi ra vi ra a a ga | u pa ṁ ga la li tā |

n d n d Mm g | gm p g mgr s k
pa ṁ ca ma rā a ga | a a gni śrı̄ ca a a kra k

Ṡ s Ṡ n d n ṡ | N r ṙ ṙ ṙ ṙ Ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d n ṡ |
ni tyā na ṁ ṁ da | sa tya ma na ṁ tā | śa a ṁ ta śa a śva ta |

n ṙ ṙ ṙ Ṡ _ S k
^
mu u ru ti rē k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 135—

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

14.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. R r r | s r s r | s s n. n. s | n. n. s n. s | n. n. n. d. m. |mgrrs|Rs|srsr|mgrrs|gmpmg|rs
grs|mmndm|Mgm|grsr|smgr|mgrrs|smmgm|gm ndm|Nnd|nnn
. . . . . . . . . . .
s | m g r r s | n. n. s n. r | s n. n. n. s | n. n. s n. s | M m g | m n d m | g m p m g | m g r s r | m g p m
g|mgrrs|Mmg|rssr|m . m. n. d. m . | g. m . g. | m
. p. m . n. d. n. s | s n n n s | M n n | n n d m |

. | sS S k
g m p m g | m g r r s | n. n. n. d. n. | s n. n. n. s | n. n. N
2. r r S r s | s n. n. n. S | n. n. s n. s | n. n. n. d. m. | g. m. | n. d. M . g. m . | p. m. m . m . G. |m. g. m. d. m. | g. m . p.
m g | m g | r r G r s | m g r
. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . s R | s m g r s | s s r s r | s g | r s R s s | r s m g R | s m g m g | r sn
d m | n. n. | n. d. N s n |
. . . . . n n s n S | s n n
. . .n s | n n
. . .s n r | s s | m g R s s | r s m g R | g m p m g | m
g r r s | r s | m g M g m | n d m m G | m m n d m | n. n. s n. s | n. n. | s n. S n. n. | s n. n. n. R | s n. n.

. , | sS S k
n. S | n n n d n | n d | m m M g m | p m g m G | m g r r s | n. n. s n. s | n. n. N

14.0.3 kı̄rtana— triput.a tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w × ∵
r S r g M | m g m /p m | g rs S k
pra sa nna veṁ | ka t.ē śva raṁ | bha ja rē k

w w
n. s r s r r g m /N | d \m g
×
mpmg | g r /g r s k ::
vā a t.ı̄ i va saṁ | ta bhai ra vı̄ | nu ta ṁ śrı̄ k ::

anupallavi

∵ w
m G m /N | d m /n d _ ^ | _
^ d n Ṡ k
pra si ddha taṁ | ja na ga ra | sthi taṁ k


ṡ s n n n d

| m g m m /p
×
| m g r s k ::
pra ba la gu ru gu | ha vē dya | mā dyaṁ k ::

∼∼∼
k ::
w w ∴
n. \D
. n. S n. /R s r /g | g M m G m /N | d N Ṡ /ṙ Ṡ
va si s.t.a vā ma dē va vi di | taṁ va rā la mē | lu maṁ gā śri taṁ k ::

g ∴ w × w
ṙ ġ ṁ Ġ ṙ Ṡ n D d | N Ṡ n d \ M | g m/ p m g r s n. k
ra si ka śē kha raṁ kṙ pā ka | raṁ ra ks.i ta bha | ktā na ṁ da ka ra ṁ k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 136—

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

svaram

g ∵ ∴ ∴ × ∵ w × g ∵
R·Ss rr s s /r r | s r /g g m /p m m | g m /p m ggrr k

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ w × ∵g
S · \N
. D
. n. m
. m
. /d. d. | /n. n. /s s n. s r g | m/pmg grS k::

∵ × × w w w w
s r g /M m m / p g /m g r | g m /N d m /n d | g m /n d n /ṙ Ṡ |

w w w w w gg
ṡ ṙ / ṁ ġ ṙ ġ / ṁ ġ ṙ n /ṙ ṡ _
^ | _
^ ṡ n d /n d \M m | g m /p gmg r s k

14.0.4 sañcāri —caturaśra jāti at.a tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

g g
rrS | /r s n. d. | n. n. | S k

w w ∵
n. s r g | m r/ G | /M | M k

∵ g
g m /d d | /n n D | /n d | \M k

g g m /p | g /m g r | /g r | S k


/r s n. d. | /N
. D
. | n. d. | d. n k

∵ ∴ w
d. d. D
. | /n. d. /n. n. | d. n. | S k

w ∴ w
nsrg | /M M | gm | /D k

∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
mm G | r /m G | r /g | rs k


s s r /m | g m /d m | /d m | gm k

w w ∴
g m /p m | gmgr | /m m | gr k

×
/d m /p g | / m g /m r | /g r | S k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 137—

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

∵ ∴ ∵ ∼∼∼
RS | n. n. d. d. | N
. | S k

gg ∴ w
mg rs | n /r r r | n. r | sr k

∴ ∼∼∼
srgm | /p g /m g | rr | G k

∵ ∵ ∴ ∴ ∴
grss | /r r s r | ss | /r r k

w w ∼∼∼
srgm | g m /d m | /p m | G k

w ∵ ∼∼∼
rSr | gmD | dm | G k

∼∼∼ ∵ w
m /p G | RG | /r n. | S k

w ∵
rgmd | /n d /n d | \M | mg k

∵ ∴
m /n d /n | d d \M | gg | M k

g w w
grsg | mgmd | /n d | n ṡ k

w ×
n d /N | dmgm | pg | rs k

w
nsrg | m d /n d | nd | n ṡ k

gg
/ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ġ /Ṁ | \g r | ṡ n k

∴ ∴ ∴
d d /n d _
^ | _
^ d m /N | dd | nn k

∴ ∴
ṡ s ṙ r | ṁ ġ ṙ /ġ | ṙ ṡ | nd k


d \M g | m /p G | gr | S k

gg∵ g w
r r rs | /r s n. d. | n. s | /g r k


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 138—

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

∼∼∼
/m g r m _
^ | _
^ m g m /p | mg | R k

w w w
n. s r g | srgm | md | n ṡ k

g
/ṙ ṡ n d | m g m /p | mg | rs k

w
n. \D
. n. | s r /g m | gm | /N k

∵ ×
dmgg | /p m g r | /g r | S k

14.1 janya 1 — lalitapañcamam


agni śrı̄ mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha ni

mel.a 14 — vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi

janya rāga 1 — lalitapañcamam


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

lalitaḣ pañcamaḣ pūrn.as.s.ad.jagraha samanvitaḣ |


ar̄ōhē ri pa varjyassyāt trayakālēs.u gı̄yatē k

ārōhan.a: [r s G m [d [n s ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: S [n [d p m g [r s .

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; both ṙs.abha and pañcama are varjya in the ārōhan.a; suitable for singing at all
times.

LAKS.YA

14.1.1 gı̄ta — dhruva tāl.a —Vēṅkat.amakhi


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 139—

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

ġ ṙ ṡ ṅ Ṡ s Ṡ Ġ Ṁ Ṁ k m ṁṗ ġ ṁ ġ r r ṙ ṡ ṅ Ṡ _
^ S k
bha ka ta bha ya bbha ṁ jaṁ na k bbha a a vu ka bbha va na a mā k

ṙ ṡ Ġ Ṁ g ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ Ġ · ṁ k ṁ ġ Ḋ Ṅ d ḋ ṗ Ṁ d ḋ ṗ ḋ k
ma ṁ tā bha mma ṁ ti ta hū ti k ba ṁ daṁ na ddhu u ta bbhu u ta k

g ġ ṁ ḋ ṗ ḋ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṡ ḋ ṗ ḋ k ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ġ k
pra bhu u ta ṁ dha ka a a ra va a a a k ra a a va ra n.a u da a a a a ru re k

jāvad.a

ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ g Ġ Ṁ Ḋ Ṅ k ṅ d ḋ ḋ Ṗ Ṁ ṁ g ġ ḋ Ḋ k
bha ka ta pa ya bbhı̄ l.ā bā dhā k ki gga da ā ā a bbhi da ā k

ḋ ṅ d ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ g ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ġ k ṙ ṡ n n d n n d p p m g M k
na ma tta ga ja bi be ddha ra saṁ ru n.i k bha va ddha gi ya yu kta pu mu dā k

g m g g r s g m d d n d n ṡ k n ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ġ ṁ ḋ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṅ s̈ k
a a aaaaa a a a a a aa k a aaaaaa a a a a a aa k

ṡ n ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṅ d ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ḋ k ḋ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ġ k
saṁ gha t.i ta pra tō tra ghu t.i ka a a k pra da a na ya ṁ ta a i ta va i bha va k

ṙ s ṅ d p m g m p g m g r s k ġ ṙ ṡ ṅ ṡ s Ṡ Ġ Ṁ ṁ k
va i dya na a da mu du ve ṁ ka t.a a di k bha ka ta bha ya bbha ṁ jaṁ na k

_ k
m ṁṗ ġ ṁ ġ r ṙ ṙ ṡ ṅ Ṡ ^ S
bbha a a vu ka bbha va na a mā k

14.1.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∵ w w w
rsGmdpmG | g r s n. S G M | g m /p g m g r n S |

w ∵ ∵ w ∵ ∵
gmDdpMG | m g d d /n d p m g g | m /d p d /n d d p M |

w ∵ w
ndpmdpmgM | grsgmdndP | dpmgmpmgrs |


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 140—

ra gu ma pa dha ni agni śrı̄

w ∵ w w w
sdpdndpmgm | dpddndpmpm | gdpdgmgpmg |

∵ w ∼∼∼
rsmggmgdpm | g r s n. S G M | gmD N dnD |

∴ ∵ ∵ ∵
PMGDD | d /n D d p m /p G | MgrssGG |

w w ∵ w ∴
r s n. d. N
. d. n. S | gmggrsgmD | d d /n d d /n D p m |

w
/D p m g r /p m g r | s n. s g r g r s g r | sgmdpmgmgr |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∴
r s /g g m m /d d N | dpmgrsgmdn | ṡ /ġ ṙ ṡ /ṙ Ṡ n D |

w ∴
n d p m g m d n Ṡ | ġ g ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ /ġ ṙ Ṡ | /ġ ṙ ṡ n d /n d p m g |

w w ∴
gmdndpmgrs | .S n d p m /n d p m | gmddndpmG |

∵ ∵
m /d p m m g m d n d | p m g r g m /p m g r | rsGMgr S k

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 14 zzzzz


14. vāt.ı̄vasantabhairavi — 141—

M ĒL. A 15 — M ĀL. AVAGAUL. A
15

agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

cakra 3 — mel.a 15
rāgāṅga rāga 15 — māyāmāl.avagaul.a
LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

pūrn.ō māl.avagaul.ākhyassagrahō gı̄yatē sadā |

ārōhan.a: s [r g m p [d n s ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n [d p m g [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing at all times.

 It has come down for many generations that the pūrvācāryas have the tradition of instructing the saral.i
variśai, alaṁkāra, etc., in this rāga, for the practice of the young students who do their vidyābhyāsa for the first
time. The reasons for this tradition are believed to be (i) the svaras (s r m p d) of the māl.avagaul.a rāga are
unchanged, kākal.i, antaras are unaltered svaras, hence this rāga is the one that bestows all auspiciousness,
and (ii) the abhyāsa becomes very easy due to the fact that the pairs s.ad.ja — ṙs.abha, gāndhāra — madhyama,
pañcama — dhaivata, and nis.ādha — s.ad.ja have consecutive neighboring svarasthānas.
Even though this is the saṁpradāya of the pūrvācāryas like Bharata and Mataṅga, some modern
musicologists, following the European traditions, have stated in their literature that the svarāval.is should
be practised based on the saṅkarābharan.a tradition.
It seems that this practice is meant either to undermine the traditions of our pūrvācāryas, or to curry the
favor of the Europeans, or for some other reasons.
This māl.avagaul.a rāga is the janaka rāga for numerous janya rāgas.

142
ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

LAKS.YA

15.0.1 gı̄ta — mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ḋ ḋ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ | ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ra vi ko o o t.i te e e ja | gu n.a ga n.a pa t.ha bha a a va | ma a ha a a nu bha a a va |

ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d | Ṡ ṙ ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ n d | ṡ ṡ ṡ n ṙ ṡ ṡ n d p |
pa ri pa a li ta pa ṁ d.a va | dhā vi ta su ra śa a tra va | nu ta ṁṙ du pa da pa l la va |

n dN d p d p M | G Md d pmg r | S_^S |
re e rē sa ra sa kṙ pā | pāṁ gā ta ta ca tu ra ṁ | gā |

antari

g m p d n ṡ | ġ ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n d ṡ | Ṡ _
^S
_
^ S _
^ S _
^ S |
śu bha a a ṁ ga | a a ru u d.ha kha ga tu ra ṁ | gā |

jāvad.a

Ġ Ṁ Ṗ d ḋ ṗ Ṁ | Ġ Ṁ p Ṗ d ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ | ḋ ṗ ṅ ṅ ḋ ṗ Ḋ ḋ ṗ |
rā gāṁ ga mmā a yā | mā l.a vva gga u u l.a | u pa ṁ ga sa a l.aṁ ṁ ga |

ṗ ṁ ṁ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ | ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ | ṡ ṙ / ġ ṁ Ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ |
na a a t.a cha a ya a a a | ga u u l.a ma ṁ ga l.a kai | śi ki me e e gha ra ṁ ji |

ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n d d p m | d dp n d p m g r s | s dp d pm p mg r |
mē e e ca ba u l.i t.a a ka | na a a da ra a ma a kri ya | pa a a d.i re e va gu u pti |

r r r s n s r r S | d dd p mpdss r | d n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ |
ka ṁ na d.a bha ṁ ga a l.ā | ga u u l.a la li i i i ta | gu u ja ri gu ṁ d.a a kri ya |

ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṗ ḋ ṅ Ṡ · | ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | d ġ ṙ ṡ n d p d n ṡ |
ma la ha ri bha u u l.ı̄ | a a a rdra de e e e e śi | de e va ra ṁ ji a a a gni |

ṙ ṡ n d p m p m g r | S_ ^S k
go o ca a kra ṁ na a ga ru | rē k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 143—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

g m p d n ṡ | ġ ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n d ṡ | Ṡ _
^S
_
^ S _
^ S _
^ S |
śu bha a a ṁ ga | a a ru u d.ha kha ga tu ra ṁ | gā |

ḋ ḋ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ | ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
bha a s.a a ṁ ga ra a a ga | sa u ra a a s.t.ra pu u ri vi | ga u d.i pa ṁ tu ma a ru va |

m ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d | Ṡ ṙ ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ n d | ṡ ṡ ṡ ṅ ṙ ṡ ṡ n d p |
sa a ve e e ri ma a l.a va | pa ṁ ca ma pu u u rn.a paṁ | ca ma ma a rga de e śi ra a |

n d N d p dpM | G M d d pmg r | S_^S k


ma ka lı̄ pa ru u u jū | gau rı̄ va sa ṁ ta ra a | gā k

g m p d n ṡ | ġ ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n d ṡ | Ṡ _ S _ S _ S _ S k
^ ^ ^ ^
śu bha a a ṁ ga | a a ru u d.ha kha ga tu ra ṁ | gā k

15.0.2 tānam — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s s r s n. s r | n. s r s r | s s s n. n. s | d. p n. d. p n. D
. | pp. s n. n. s | d. p. n. d. p. | m . P. r r s s r | s n. d. p.
. m
. .
r | s g r r s | g r s r s s r | s r s n. d. p | m g r s | m g r pp m p | s s d p m p | m g r | s p m m p | s
. .
s r s | d. p s n. s | m. . . . . . . . . g. r. | g. m
m p | n d p m p | m . p. | s s r s r | s m g r | s d. p. m . p. | s g r s | m m
.
p m p | r s g r | s m g m p | d. p s n. s | d. p r | s s r s r | m g r | s p m m | g r s | g m d p m | p m
. .
d | m p m d p | s n. s | d d p n d d p | m m p m p | p m g r | s m g r | s g r r s | r s | N
. S S k
2. s n. s r s n. s | n. s r s r | s n. s r | n. s r | s n. | d. p n. d. p s n. | d. p n. d. p | s n. d. p | n. d. n. | d. p | d. p m
. . . . . . . .
m. p. m. p. |m m m g r | m g r s | g r s | r s | s s r s s n. s | r s g r s | m g r s | g m p | m g | r p m
m g m p | d. p n. d. p | n. s r s | s s r | s r | s n. s r m g r | s r g m p | m g m p | m g r | g r | g m p
. .
m g m g | s p m p | g m p d | p m p | g m | r s g m p m d | s r g m p | m g r s | d | d p | ṡ n d n
d d p | d p n d n | d n ṡ n | d d n | d d | ṙ ṡ ṡ n d d n | d n d p | d p m m | p m p | p m | m g r s
grs|ssrsr|mgrs|grs|rs|N
. sS S k

The following is the first in the series of the kı̄rtanas in praise of guru(guha), set in the first declination.

15.0.3 kı̄rtana 1 — ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

S · R /G m | p d n/ ṡ _ ^ | _
^ ṡ n d pm g r k
śrı̄ nā thā di | gu ru gu hō | ja ya ti ja ya ti k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 144—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∵ ∵ ∵ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵
S s /N N · d D _ | _
^ d P p mm G | g R r s s n. n. k
^
śrı̄ ci dā naṁ da nā | thō ha mi ti saṁ | ta taṁ hṙ di ni bha ja k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
| d. n. s/ r | w k
S ·N . D . p.
_
^ _
^ r s n. / S
śrı̄ nā thā di | gu ru gu hō | ja ya ti k

anupallavi

∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
S · R g M | p ṡ N | d p M k
nā nā pra paṁ | ca vi ci | tra ka rō k

∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼
R g M p D | n D p _
^
| _
^ p m G ·m k
nā ma rū pa paṁ | ca bhū tā | ka rō a k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵


G M P D | n D p | M · g \R k
jñā na dvāṁ ta | pra caṁ d.a | bhā ska rō k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵


M P d / N ṡ | P m G _
^
| _ g r S k
^
jñā na pra dā ya | kō ma hē | śva rō k

∵ ∵ w ∴ ∵ ∵
PMg R r s n. d. p d. n. S | dd p p ∵
M g m | g gr S n d P k
. | di vyau ghādi | kala k
dı̄nāvanō dyu kta di vya tarō sa dēha dharō

w × g w
w
ṡ n ṙ Ṡ \ N /ġ ṙ ṡ
w
r n d n Ṡ | Ṙ ṡ g
n dP

m _
^
| _
^ mg R s r n. k
mā nasā naṁdakara caturatarō | madguruvarō maṁ | gal.aṁ karōtu k

caran.am

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵


M P m d P | gw M G | R S k
mā yā ma ya vi | śvā dhi | stā nō k
..

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


N. d. n. S r s | G R | / G M k
mā tma ka kā di ma | tā nu | s.t.ā nō k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


G r sN . s r s | M g g r | s r G k
mā li nı̄ ma ṁ d.a | lāṁ ta vi | dhā nō k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 145—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∧ ∼∼∼ w ∵ ∴
S. R g m P
r | S S | d d P k
maṁ trā dya ja pā | haṁ sa | dhyā nō k

∼∼∼ ∵ ∵
M ·G M p | /d p M | GM k
mā yā kā rya | ka la nā | hı̄ nō k

∵ ∼∼∼
P m g d P m | p d pmg | M P k
mā ma ka sa ha sra | ka ma lā | sı̄ nō k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


D · N ṡ N | Ṡ n ṡ | N D k
mā dhu rya gā | nā mṙ ta | pā nō k

∼∼∼ w
N ṡ R ġ ṡ r | ṡ Ġ ṙ | n Ṡ N k
mā dha vā dya bha ya | va ra pra | dā nō k

∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼
Ṡ / R ṡ n d p _
^
| _
^ p d /n ṡ | Ṙ Ṡ k
mā yā śa ba l.i ta | bra hma | rū pō k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


N ṡ N d p m | p D n | S N k
mā ra kō t.i su ṁ | da ra sva | rū pō k

w
d n d P m g m | g m p d | N D k
ma ti ma tāṁ hṙ da ya | gō pu ra | dı̄ pō k

∵ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
P m G \R s | r g m p | D P k
ma tta śū rā di | ja ya pra | tā pō k

w ∵ ∴ w
| r S n. d N | m g d p /n D p k
M \G M /d d p pM g \ R s . . s
mā yā mā l.a va gaul.ādi dēśa | mahı̄pati pūji | ta pada pradēśa k

w w ∴ w
M g P m d p Ṡ N /ġ Ṙ ṡ | ṁ Ġ Ṙ ṡ ṡ n _ ^
| _
^ n D p mg r n k
mādhavā dyamarabṙṁda prakāśa | ma hē śa sya ma hā | rttōpa dē śaḣ k

In the above kı̄rtana, the composer has clearly exhibited the trikālas of the saral.i, jhan..tai svara series in the
pallavi segment, and the traditions of alaṁkāras in the anupallavi segment. Once can carefully observe these
features in the dhātus.


15. māl.avagaul.a — 146—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

15.0.4 kı̄rtana 2 — rūpaka tāl.a — Ponnayyā

This is a kṙti composed by Tañjāvūr Ponnayyā, a disciple of Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita.

pallavi

s rGM | P p mgmgm |
mā yā tı̄ | ta sva rū pi |

k ::
∴ w
P_ ^P p d
| p m g r /g r \n.
n.i na nu | brō va ve e k ::

w ∵ ∵
n ṡ N d d n d p | p d p m g r g \r _
^
|
ma hā tri pu ra | su ṁ da ri |

_
^ RS _
^ S _
^ k
ı̄ k

k ::
w w w
_
^ S· s rgmp d | n ṡ n d p m g m g r s n.
śaṁ ṁ | ṁ ṁ ka ri k ::

anupallavi

∴ ∴ ∴
P P ·d d pm | m p p m g \r s |
mā yā mā | l.a va gau l.a |

w
s m g m p mP _^ | _
^ p d n ṡ n d p |
dē śa mu na | ma hi ma ga la do |


d dp p M g m | p m g r/ g r s k ::
ra la rcciṁ cu | ı̄ śva rı̄ k

w w w
m g r s n. P mg r s n. | s rgm p m gm p d n ṡ |
kā ya ju ni vai ri ki prā n.a | kāṁ tā bṙ ha dı̄ śva ri kṙ pa |

w
ṙ n ṡ d /n p /d m /p g m n | d p m /d p m g m g r s n. k
sē ya va le nu śrı̄ gu ru gu ha | sā mi ki nē dā su d.ai ti k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 147—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

15.0.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

w
dpmgMgrS | m g r g r s /g r S | /g r s r s n. d. /n. S |

w w w
d. n. s r /g r g m p m | g m p d p m /p m g r | g m d p m g /m g r s |

∵ ∴ ∵ ∴ ∴ ∵ w
m g r s g r s n. d. d. | /S r r g r S n. d. | s s /r r s s n. s n. d. |

w g ∴ w
n. s r g M g r G | gmpdpndpM | p n d p /d m /p g M |

w w w
\G M P g m P | \G M g m g r s r | gmpdndpmG |

w ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
pmgmgrgrS | g g /m m /p p /d d / n d | /n d /n p /d m /p g /m r |

w w w ∴ ∼∼∼
grgmsrgmP | gmpp D ndP | n d n p /d p /d m G |

∵ w w w
pmgrrpmgrg | srgrgmpdN | g m p d n ṡ n d p m |

∵ ∵ w w w
ṡ n d p n d p m d p | nnddndpmgm | s r g m g m p d n ṡ |

g ∵
p d n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d ṡ n d p | d n /Ṡ n d /ṙ S n |

∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵
dnDndPM | m ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n D | ṙ S n d n d P m |

w w w ∵
g m p d n ṡ s r g m | p d n ṡ n. s r g m p | d n ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ S n d |

ṡ n D P M G | R G M /D P | MGRGR |

SN
. D . / S k
. N

15.1 janya (upāṅga) 1 — sāl.aṅganāt.a


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.a 15 — māl.avagaul.a

15. māl.avagaul.a — 148—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

janya rāga (upāṅga) 1 — sāl.aṅganāt.a


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

sāl.aṅganāt.a saṁpūrn.ā ārōhē ga ni varjitaḣ |


s.ad.jagrahānvitā sāyaṁ sandhyākālē pragı̄yatē k

ārōhan.a: s [r m p [d s ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n [d p m g [r s .

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; ghana rāga; gāndhāra and nis.āda are varjya in the ārōhan.a; suitable for singing
at the evening dusk time.

 In this rāga, other than the (s n s) prayōga, the prayōga (s n d p ) is not found in the gı̄ta prabandhas
of the prācı̄na scholars. It is a contention among those who are well-versed in the prācı̄na saṁpradāya that
the gāndhāra occurring in the (m g r s) prayōga slides down to ṙs.abha with odukkal or orikai. The orikai of
the gāndhāras in the (m G r) (m g m) prayōgas appear without nokku.

LAKS.YA

15.1.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

d d p | p m p d ṡ Ṡ ṙ ṡ n | Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
sa ma ra | sa a vya sa a ci bbhi ru u | dā di dha ra n.ı̄ṁ va ri i |

ṁ ṁ ṗ m ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṡ Ṙ ṙ d d ṡ ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ d P |
na ta ja na pra a a a n.a | ja a n.u rē re ttu ja a | ra a ti ma ṁ d.a a li re |

pp m p m g r s |
kka l.a va l.a i ve e |

jāvad.a

ṙ ṡ ṙ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ d ḋ ḋ ṗ | ṁ p ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṅ |
sa ma ra | sa a vyā sa a ci ttu jha re | te ggu ni i re re na ṁ di |

S_ ^ Ṡ r s r m g r | ṁ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ḋ Ṙ | R r ṙ ṡ n ṡ m ṁ ġ ṙ |
tō o o o va ni i | de e vu tu ṁ mi i vi śā | la dda ru vu re dde e e |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 149—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ d d p p m p | d ṡ Ṡ _
^ Ṡ · ṁ ġ ṙ | ṁ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ |
śā a a a dhi i śa ma ṁ yu | re e yā ti ya ṁ | va a i ya i ya i ya i ya |

ṡ ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ḋ | ṗ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṁ ṗ ṁ | S̈ ḋ ḋ ḋ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṙ |
aa a aaaaaaa | a a a aaaa a a a | aaaa a a a aa |

ṙ ṡ ṡ Ṙ ṙ d ḋ ṡ ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ d P | p m p mg r s |
a a a rē re ttu jha a | ra a ti ma ṁ d.a a li re | kka l.a va l.a i ve e |

d d p | p m p d d ṡ ṡ r ṙ ṡ n | S k
sa ma ra | a a vya sa a ci bbi ru u | dā k

15.1.2 kı̄rtana— triput.a tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

k ::
g ∵
R· M p | d p M | g R s
a vyā ja | ka ru n.ā | ka t.ā ks.i k ::

g ∼∼∼
d. s S r m | g r R | ∵ ∵
r s s n. n S
w k
a ni śa ṁ mā | ma va kā | mā ks.i k

anupallavi

w ∵ g ∵
Dm P d p | m g r _ ^
| _
^ r s R k
ra vyā di na | va gra hō | da yē k

w ∼∼∼
d. S r m g
g
| R mp _ ^
| _
^ p d P k ::
ra sā l.a ṁ ga | nā t.a ka | a kri yē k ::

∵ ∵
D Ṡ D | ṙ Ṡ d _ ^ | _ d d P k
^
di vyā laṁ | kṙ tāṁ gā | śri yē k

∵ w _
| d. p m p _ | p d. S k
MG r s . . . ^ ^ .
dı̄ nā va na | gu ru gu ha | pri yē k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 150—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∴ ∵ g w w g
s /d d p p p m g r s | R s nD
. r s n. k S d p mg r s k
sa vyā pa sa vya mā rga a | stē sa dā na ma a k stē śu ka ha a ste e k

svaram

w ∴ w g g ∴ ∵
R·Mp m p /d d p m | pdpm/dpmg | r /m g Rrss k

w ∴ ∴ ∴ g w g
. p. m
n. s d. D . p. d. /s S | /r r \S r r /m g | R m /p p m g r k::

g ∵ w ∴ g ∴ ∴ w ∵
m g r R s n. s /d D p | Mgr /m m /p p | m p d ṡ d d /ṙ ṡ k

g w ∵ g g
/ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ ṡ s n ṡ D d | pmpMgmg | rs/dpmgrs k

15.1.3 sañcāri — triput.a tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∵ w g
d. d. p d. / s S | r r s s n. S | Rmmgrs |
.

∵ ∴ g ∴ ∵ w
s r s d.d. P. | d. s s m g R | r R r s n. S |

∵ w g
d. r s r r S | . p. m
D . p. d. s | rmgRpm |

g w g ∵
m g r s r s n. | Srsrmg | MgrrS |

g g g ∴
rmgrmgr | pmgRs | mgrssrs |

∵ g w w g ∴
dppmgrs | ṡ d p m p m g | rmgrrS |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼
dddmmpm | Rrssrs | s R D
. P. |

g ∵ g g
mgrrsdp | pmpmgrs | Rmgrsr |

g g
Rpmgrs | RsN
. sr | Sdpmgr |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 151—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∴ w g ∵
SrgrS | sddpmP | smgrsR |

g w
d. s r s r s d. | SrmgR | pmpmpD |

g g g
ddpmgR | mmpmgrm | grsmgrs |

g ∴ w g
pmpmgrs | sddpmpd | p ṡ d p m g r |

∴ w g ∵
srmPdp | d d ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ | ṙ ṁ g ṙ r Ṡ |

∴ ∴ g w
d ṡ s /R R | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṡ | ṙ ṡ d P p m |

∵ g w ∴ ∴ w
g r r m g ṙ s | r m p d d ṡ s | d ṡ ṡ r ṡ n ṡ |

g ∴ g ∵ w
ddpmgrs | dssrmgr | . S
RrsN k

15.2 janya (upāṅga) 2 — chāyāgaul.a


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.a 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāga (upāṅga) 2 — chāyāgaul.a


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

chāyāgaul.ā ca saṁpūrn.ā ārōhē ga ni varjitaḣ |


nis.ādagrahasaṁyuktassāyaṁkālē pragı̄yatē k

ārōhan.a: s [r m p [d p m p d s n s ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n [d d p m g s [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; nis.āda graha; ghana rāga; gāndhāra and nis.āda are varjya in the ārōhan.a; suitable for singing
in the evenings.

LAKS.YA


15. māl.avagaul.a — 152—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

15.2.1 kı̄rtana— miśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼ ∵
s R | s m G _ k _
^ g m g | S N k
^ .
sa ra | sva tyā k bha ga | vat yā k

∵ g w
S · | g
n. d. p m. k p D
. . | S _ ^S k
| ra ksi. k | haṁ ṁ k
saṁ tō
.

∼∼∼ w
R · | M P k d pm | G r mG R k
chā | yā gau k ra ta ra | yā va ra yā śrı̄ k

anupallavi

∧ w
p M | Gg S k r M | p d P k
vi riṁ | ci prā k n.a nā | yi ka yā k

∼∼∼ w
\M · | P D k d/ Ṡ | ṡ n Ṡ k
vı̄ | n.ā vā k da nō | tsu ka yā k

w
ṡ ṙ ṁ | Ġ Ṡ k n D | p d ṡ n k
sa ra sa | saṁ gı̄ k ta sā | hi tya k

∴ g g ∴ w
ṡ S | n d p m k p P | m g s n. k
sta na | dva ya yā k pa rā | dva ya yā k

caran.am


p M | m gm g k S · | m g S k
ca tu | s.s.a s.t.i ka k lā | tmi ka yā k


s N . | s n. D. k P. · | d. s N . k
sa ma | sta va k rn.ā | tmi ka yā k

∴ w ∼∼∼
s R | MM k m P· | d p / D k
śri ta | ja na k pā | la ka yā k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 153—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∵ ∼∼∼
M· | d p M k P · | m g S k
sē | va ka bhū k pā | la ka yā k

w
r M | G R k r sN. | s r M k
śru ti | pra ti k pā | di ta yā k

∵ ∴
R | P M k P · | /d d P k
śu | bhra va k strā | vṙ ta yā k

∴ ∴
p /Ṡ | Ṡ ṡ n k p D | d p D k
na tēṁ | drā dya khi k la dē | va ta yā k

g ∧
Ṡ n | d /n d m k g g S | p m g s k
naṁ da | gu ru gu ha k su sē | vi ta yā k

w w w
d S r M | /p m G s r S k M P d p | m p d ṡ ṡ ṡ Ṙ k
ra ti ra mā | gi ri jā rcci ta yā k ra tnā bha ra | n.ā la ṁ kṙ ta yā k

∵ ∵
ṁ ġ Ṡ Ṡ | Ṡ N d d P k M g S p | m G s r m G k
ma ti ma jji | hvā gra sti ta yā k maṁ ga l.a pra | da yā sa da ya yā k

15.2.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∴ w
r r s n. S r /m M | m g S r /p m g S | R m g s r s n. S |

∴ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵
r /m M p d d p m g | m /d p p m g M m g | srsmgsrrS |

∴ w w
s n. s d. p d. d. s n. s | d. s r m g s p m g s | r s n. d. s n. s r S |
.

∴ ∵ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
rmMPpmgs | m m p p /d d p m g s | /d d p d p m g s r s |

w ∵ ∵
n. s r /m m p d p m g | m g s n. s r s p m g | sdpdpmpmmg |

∴ ∴ ∴ w ∴
s s r /m m g s r r s | s n. d. p d. s n. s R | srmmPdpD |
.


15. māl.avagaul.a — 154—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

MdmPmgS | m g s r s n. s r M | RpmpdpmP |

∴ ∴ ∵
mgSrsrmG | rMmppddP | d ṡ n ṡ s n d p D |


ṡ n d p m p m g S | d p m g s r s n. S | rmmpdmpD |

g g g
d ṡ n ṡ n d /n d P | ṙ ṁ Ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ n D | Ṡ n d n d p m g r |

∵ ∴ ∵ g
pmGgsrrS | s r m p d p m p d ṡ | n ṡ s n d d p m g s |

rsrmgsrr S k

15.3 janya (upāṅga) 3 — maṅgal.akaiśiki


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.a 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāga (upāṅga) 3 — maṅgal.akaiśiki


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

cyutapañcamasaṁyuktā vakrārōhāvarōhan.ē |
saṁpūrn.ā sagrahōpētā sā syānmaṅgal.akaiśikı̄ k

ārōhan.a: s [r g m p m g p [d n s ,
mūrcchana =⇒ or s [r m g [d p s,
avarōhan.a: s n [d p m g [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti rāga; cyuta pañcama vakra in both ārōhan.a and avarōhan.a; The cyuta pañcama
as (g m p m g), and jati as (d d r r) must be included; suitable for singling at all times.

LAKS.YA

15.3.1 gı̄ta (muktapadagrasta) — dhruva tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi


15. māl.avagaul.a — 155—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

Ṁ · Ṁ · g ġ ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ġ g ġ | d r ṙ ṙ Ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ _
^ Ṡ |
rē re śrı̄ i ra a ma bha dra | bha dra ga jā dhi ka yu ga l.ı̄ |

ġ ṁ ḋ ṗ Ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṙ Ġ | ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
yu ga l.i i saṁ ta ma n.i i ra ma n.ı̄ | ra ma n.i i ya ta ra a ka a ra ja ni i |

ṙ ṡ N ṡ ṙ N ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ | ġ ṁ ṗ g ġ ṁ ġ ṙ s ṡ ṡ n D |
ra ja nı̄ ra ja nı̄ ra ja ba a a n.a | ba a n.a jja na ka ka gga dha a rā |

Ṙ Ṙ ġ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ r ṙ s | d nn d p m g r g m g r S |
dhā rā dha ra n.i i dha ra jji ddha ra | ji ddha ra dha ra dha ra dha u re e rē |

jāvad.a

Ṁ · Ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ġ r ṙ | Ġ ṁ ṗ Ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ Ṙ |
rē re śrı̄ i ra a ma bha a dra | bha dra ga jā dhi ka va i bha vu rē |

Ṙ ṙ g ġ r ṙ Ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṡ n ṡ n d ṙ r ṙ g ġ ṙ ġ ṁ |
bhā va jña pra bhā va ba ṁ dhu ra | bha ṁ dhu ra ki i ri tti dda va l.i ta |

ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d Ṙ ṙ g ġ ṙ ṁ ġ |
dha va l.i ta a a a ṁ ga ta ra ṁ ṁ ga | ra ṁ ga da bha ya dā ni pra ka ra n.a |


ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ḋ ṗ ṡ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ k
ra n.a ra ṁ ṁ ga bhi i i ma ca n.u re e k

15.3.2 kı̄rtana— miśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

M· | M M k · M | g m×pmG k
śrı̄ | ı̄ bhā k rga | vı̄
k

k ::
∵ ×
· G | m d P d k mG | \R S
i bha | dra ṁ mē k e di | śa tu k ::

∗ another pāt.hāntaram is s r m g d p

15. māl.avagaul.a — 156—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

w
S · | r M·M _ ^ k _
^ m M | g m×pmG _
^
k
śrı̄ | i bhā k rga | vı̄ k

∵ ×
_
^ g G | m d P d k mG | \R S k
bha | dra ṁ mē k e di | śa tu k


. ·
n. D | /R R k g rg | m /×pmg _
^
k
śrı̄ | raṁ ga k dhā | mē k

_
^ g r /g | \R _
^ R k S· | S _ S k
^
śva | rı̄ k ı̄ | ı̄ k

anupallavi

∼∼∼ w w
s R | M G k /d n D | m P _
^ P k
sau | bhā gya k la | ks.mı̄ k

w
ṡ N | DmP _
^ k _
^ p M | G M k
sa ta | ta mā k ma | va tu k

∼∼∼
d P | M×p G _
^
k _
^ g r g | R s n. k
sa ka | la lō k ka | ja na k

∼∼∼ w
n. s r s R _
^ | _
^ rR m k G r | r srm k
ni ı̄ | vi s.n.u k mō hi | nı̄ i k

caran.am

∼∼∼ × g
m /d p | m g p mm k g R _
^
| _
^ R /p m k
ma da na | gu ru mā k ni nı̄ | ma ma k

k ::
w w
g r /g | \R ∵r S n. s d. r | r ∴r g r k
ma na si | ti s.t.a tu k :: ma dhu ka | ra vi ja ya k

g w w
/M · | g r s n. k s R | n. s r s k
maṁ | ga l.a kai k śi kā | ni va sa tu k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 157—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∴ ∴ ∴
s r m | m g D k d P | Ṡ S k
sa da na | ma dhyē k ma hā | la ksmı̄ k
.

∴ g g ∵ g
s D | /ṙ ṙ ṙ ṙ k Ṡ · | g
n d P k
sa dā | vi ha ra tu k sā | ma ja hē k

w g g
m G | R S k d. R | mg r s k
ma kuṁ | bha snā k pi tā | vi ja ya tu k

∴ w ∴ g
d. d. /r s R | m gg r s / m mM k p d p ṡ n ṡ | ṡ Ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ k
pa da na ya nā | na na ka ra na li nı̄ k pa ra ma pu ru s.a | ha ri pra na yi nı̄ k
. .

g ∴
ṡ n d /n d p | m g /d p / s ṡ N k d p m g r n. | r S r m g r /m k
va da na ka ma la | gu ru gu ha dha ra n.ı̄ k va ra nu ta ra ṁ | ga nā tha ra ma n.ı̄ k

15.3.3 sañcāri — miśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

w × × ∵ ∴ g
mMgmpg | mGrrG | D
. /r R G | mGr r S |

w × ∴ ∼∼∼
gmdP d M | gmgrrG | s r g r g m /d | p m g /m g r s |

∴ w w g ∴
m g r \N
. S | r r g r g m /d | p m g /m g r g | m g r r s /r r |

w g w ×
gmgr r S | r s r /N
. sr | \N
. s n. s r r | g M g /p m g |

g g ∴ g∴ w
mgrsrS | n. D
. d. /r r r | /g r m g r r r | s r m g /d p g |

× g ∴ ∴ w
Mpgr r s | D
. n n. D
. d. d. | R r r g \R | M g r /g r s |

w g ∴ ∴ g
m /d p g m /p m | g r g n. d. /r r | D
. n n. d. d. /r r | g R /m g r s |

w g g ∴ gw
g m p \G M | g r s s n. D
. | /R r g r M | g r g d. r S |

∵ g w ∼∼∼
M m \G m p | \G m G r g | m /d p \G m g | r S n. s R |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 158—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∴ ∴ w ∴ w
R r G \r R | m G g /m r s | r S n. s n d. | /r R n. s r r |

∴ w g ∴ w
s R g g /m r | g \R g m /p g | /m r /g r s n. d. | RrGrm |

∼∼∼ ×g w w w
G r /M p g r | s n. s R /N
. | s R n. s r s | rmgDP |

g w g g w g
\G m /d d P | g M /p m g r | s r g m /d p m | g r /g s r S |

∴ ∼∼∼
∴ g ∼∼∼ g
s r m \G /D | d P Ṡ Ṡ | n D /ṙ ṙ Ṙ | ġ Ṙ ṡ n d ṙ |

∴ g gg g gg ∴
ṙ Ṡ n d p m | Ṡ n d p m g | /D p m g r s | d. r r g r /m g |

w g ∴ ∴ g g
s r m g m /d p | ṡ n ṡ n d /ṙ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṙ /ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n d /n d p m |


w g w ∴
g m /p m g r s | s r g m d p ṡ | s n d /Ṙ Ṙ | ġ ṙ ṁ ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ |

g g g ∴ w g ∴ ∼∼∼
/ N ṡ /ṙ ṙ Ṡ | ndpmgrs | /m M g m /p m | g R /G G |

∴ ∼∼∼ ∴ g
D
. /rR G | Mgr r S k

15.4 janya (upāṅga) 4 — mēgharañjani


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu
mel.a 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāga (upāṅga) 4 — mēgharañjani


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

aud.avı̄ pa dha varjā ri vakraṁ syādavarōhan.ē |


s.ad.jagrahēn.a saṁyuktā gātavyā mēgharañjanı̄ k

ārōhan.a: s [r g m n s ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n m g s [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; aud.ava; s.ad.ja graha; pañcama dhaivata varjya; the ṙs.abha is vakra in the avarōhan.a; suitable for singing
at all times.

15. māl.avagaul.a — 159—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

LAKS.AN
.A

15.4.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṡ Ṡ | r ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ Ṡ ṡ n m | m m m M g m n ṡ ṙ |
a re | ssa ma ṁ ga n.i ṁ ma a jhi | pa ṁ kti kaṁ dha ru kha ṁ d.a |

N Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṁ g ṡ | Ṙ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ |
no ddaṁ d.a pa ra a a a | kraṁ mu re e re |

antari

ṁ ġ ṡ | Ṙ Ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ Ṙ ṙ | M G m N Ṡ ṙ |
śrı̄ i i | vı̄ ı̄ ra ra ghu rā ma | caṁ ṁ dra rā jı̄ va |

N Ṡ ṙ n ṡ ṙ ṙ ṙ | Ṡ _
^ S _
^ S ṡ |
lō caṁ na de e e e vu | rē re |

jāvad.a

ṁ Ṁ | m Ṁ ġ Ṡ ṙ ṡ Ṅ ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṙ n ṡ ṙ m M m |
a re | jjā na ki ra ma ṁ n.a | ga ru d.a va a a a haṁ na |

Ṡ _
^ S ṙ ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṡ | ṡ ṙ ṡ n n M g S | s s r s r m g m n ṡ |
paṁ ṁ na ga śa ya na | pa a va ṁ na mū ru tı̄ | a i ya ti ya a i ya i ya |

ṙ ṡ ṙ n ṡ ṙ ṁ ṁ ġ ġ | Ṁ · _
^ M ġ ṡ |
a i ya a i ya i ya i ya | rē re e |

ṁ ġ ṡ | Ṙ Ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ Ṙ ṙ | Ṁ Ġ ṁ N Ṡ ṙ |
śrı̄ i i | vı̄ i ra ra ghu rā ma | ca n dra rā jı̄ va |

N ṡ ṙ n ṡ ṙ ṙ ṙ | Ṡ _ S _ S ṡ k
^ ^
lō ca ṁna dē · · · vu | re rē k

 The prayōgas, (m g r s) are found in some gı̄tas in mēgharañjani rāga.


15. māl.avagaul.a — 160—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

15.4.2 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

 Revered Dı̄ks.ita, who did not usually compose sāhityas in praise of ordinary human beings, has com-
posed the following mēgharañjani kı̄rtana in praise of Vēṅkatēśvara Et.t.appa Mahārāja, regarding him as an
aṁśa of Lord Vis.n.u.

pallavi

Ṡ | n\ G m k g g | r/ g s ∴s n. k
veṁ | ka t.ē śva k ra ye | t.t.a ppa k

k ::
w ∴ w
S | m g M k m n _ ^
| _
^ n n ṡ ṙ ṡ Ṙ
bhū | pa ti mā k śra yē | ha ṁ ṁ k ::

w ∼∼∼
Ṙ | ġ ṁ ġ /ṡ ṙ k ṡ n | ṡ Ṙ · k
vi | śva vi ka k lpā | pa ha ṁ k

w w
ṡ n Ṡ | ṡ n mg m g s r k S r s | r s r mgm N k
vi dva | jja na ka lpa bhū ru k haṁ va da | na sa ra sı̄ ru haṁ k

Ṡ | n\ G m k g g | r g s ∴s n. k
veṁ | ka t.ē śva k ra ye | t.t.a ppa k

w
S | m g M k g \r _ | _ rS _ k
^ ^ ^ S
bhū | pa ti mā k śra yē | haṁ k

anupallavi

∴ w
S | r Mm k m g | m g R s n. k
kaṅ | ka śai la k ma | dhya sthi ta a k

∵ ∴ w
S | m G m k r s | n. s r g k
kā | rti kē ya k śi va | gu ru gu ha k


m n | \G m g k s r | ∼∼∼ k
/M M
ka ru | n.ā ka t.a k a ks.a | k
pā traṁ

w w
G | r g R k ∵s r | s n. S _
^ k
kaṁn | ja da l.ā k ya ta | nē traṁ k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 161—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

_ k
^ s
k

w
r | s n. S k r g | mgM k
kaṁ | ka n.a hā k ra ki | rı̄ t.a k

∼∼∼
N | ṡ n M k g m | N Ṡ k
laṁ | kṙ ta suṁ k da ra | gā traṁ k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴


Ṙ | ṁ ġ Ṙ k Ṙ | ṙ ṡ N k
kāṁ | ca na vṙ k s.t.i | pra da mē k


n\ g _ ^ | _
^ gm g m k g s | r ss n . S k
gha ra | ṁ ji ta ba k hu | ks.ē tra ṁ k


s ss s | ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ k ṡ ṙ ṡ n _ | _
^ n n M N Ṡ k
^
paṁ ka ja | bha va mu kha su ra kṙ ta k sa ka la ni | s.ka la stō traṁ k

Ṙ Ṁ | ġ ṡ Ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ k Ṡ n n \ m _
^ | _
^ m G m N ṡ ṙ k
saṁ ka | lpa vi ka lpa ra hi ta k sa cci dā | naṁ da mā tra ṁ k

svaram

∴ ∴ ∵
Ṡ · s n n mgmngm | M·nmg m g r r s n. k


∵ w
s n. s /R ·

rsr | /M · m g m

/N · n ṡ ṙ

k::

w ∴
ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṅ | ṡ n m g m /n m g mgrg k

w ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
s r n. s r r g g m m /n n | /ṡ Ṡ n mg m N n ṡ ṙ
∴ k

15.4.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∴ w
Ṡ N ṡ n \M G | g m n n ṡ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ | ṙ ṡ n m g m n n \M |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 162—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

w w
gmnmgsrrS | n. s r g s r m g M | nmgsrsrgM |

∴ w
nmGsrSN
. | g s r s n. n. \M
. N
. | m
. n. s r n. s /g r S |

w w ∵
n. s r m \G m m N | m g m r s r s n. S | n. s r g g r g m n n |

∴ w
nmGnmgrS | nmGsrgsrs | n. m
. s n. /r s m g M |

w ∴ w w w ∵
Smgmmnmgm | r m r r s n. s r S | M g m n \M g g m |

w ∴ w
n. s r r s n. s r m g | mnmgnmgmrg | s r n. s /r r s n. S |

w w w w ∵
m g m m N \M g m | nmgmgsrmgm | n. s m g m n m g g m |

∵ w ∴
nmggmnmmG | m r g s r n. s m g m | rSrmGmnn |

∵ w ∴ w ∴
m g m r r g n. s r g | ssrgrsrmgm | srgmnnmgmn |

w ∴ w ∴
m g M n n ṡ ṙ Ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṁ ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ n Ṙ | ṡ n M g m n n Ṡ |

∴ ∵ w w
ṙ ṁ ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ n m n ṡ | Ṡ s n n m g m N | \G M n m g m g r |

g w ∴ ∴ g g w
/ M g r s n. s r g m | srmgmnmmnn | ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṙ |

w w w
ṡ n m g m n m g m g | r s. n. s r m g m n ṡ | ṙ Ṡ n ṡ n \M g m |

w ∵ w g
n Ṡ ṙ ṡ n \M G | mmGrgRS | . \M
N . n. s /r r S k

15.5 janya (upāṅga) 5 — mēcabaul.i


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.a 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāga (upāṅga) 5 — mēcabaul.i


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

15. māl.avagaul.a — 163—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

mēcabaul.istu saṁpūrn.ā ārōhē ma ni varjitā |


s.ad.jagrahasamāyuktā gēyā gāyakasattamaiḣ k

ārōhan.a: s [r g p [d s ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n [d p M g [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; madhyama nis.āda varjya in the ārōhan.a; rakti rāga; suitable for singing at all
times.
This mēcabaul.i is also known as gumma kāmbōdi.

 In an old book handed down by the generations of Vēṅkat.amakhi family, it is said that for this mēcabaul.i
rāga, the madhyama should be lightly touched upon in the avarōhan.a. This is explained by those who know
the saṁpradāya as:
1. In the avarōhan.a, descend with jāru (slide) from pañcama to madhyama, then immediately descend to
gāndhāra with orikai.
2. Without jāru, descend from madhyama to gāndhāra with orikai.

This is the practice of the knowers of the saṁpradāya. Examples of these prayōgas are:
g
1. ṡ n d p \M g r s
g
2. ṡ n d p m g r s
Please do take note of these features carefully.

LAKS.AN
.A

15.5.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṙ ṙ ṡ n d p d n D | P pp p m g | G P D |
ja ya ja ya ma da vi ma tā | su kkha ṁ d.a na | kō daṁ d.ō |

r ṙ ṙ Ṡ
_
^ S | ṙ ṙ Ġ Ġ | g ġ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
dda ṁ d.ā | hi ta laṁ ka | tta a t.ā ṁ ṁ ka |

ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d | p d |
vi i thi vi t.a ṁ | ṁ ka |

jāvad.a


15. māl.avagaul.a — 164—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṗ ḋ ṅ Ḋ | ṗ p ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ | ġ ḋ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ |
ja ya ja ya ma da vi ma tā | su kkha ṁ d.a na | ko o da ṁ ṁ d.a |

ġ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n | d p d ṡ Ṡ |
da ṁ ṁ d.a dha ra | da ṁ d.a na i ka | pa ṁ d.i tu rē |

ṙ ṙ Ġ ṙ ṙ | ṡ n d d p m | p d pdn d |
i ya re tti yya | i ya i ya i ya | va lmi i i i ka |

D p pm g | g p d ṙ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṙ Ġ Ġ |
saṁ bhu u u ta | bhu u u u u ta | sa ṁ ghā ta |

g ġ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d | p d |
ssa ṁ na a a tha | bhu vi sa ṁ na a | a tha |

ṙ ṙ ṡ n d p d n D | p pp p m g | G P D |
ja ya ja ya ma da vi ma tā | su kkha ṁ d.a na | kō daṁ d.ō |

_ k
r ṙṙ Ṡ ^ S
dda ṁ d.ā k

15.5.2 umātilaka prabandham — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṡ s ṡ ṁ ġ r ṡ | ṡ n d p p m g | g p d d ṙ ṙ ṙ | Ṡ · d d Ṡ |

ṙ ṙ ġ ġ ṗ ṁ ġ | ṙ ġ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ | ṡ n d p p m g |

pdnddpp | ggpPP k

S g r g r g | p pd p pm g | g p d ṙ ṙ ṡ d | Ṡ ṡ d ṙ ṙ ṡ |
ti lle va na ka li | ta a a va a a sa | ci da ṁ ba re e e | ē śa go o o o |

d ṙ ṡ d ṡ ṙ ġ | ḋ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ | Ġ ṙ ġ ṗ ṁ ġ | ṙ ṡ n Ṡ Ṡ |
vi ṁ da ma khi na a | ga aṁ bi ka a su ta | vē ṅka t.ā a dhva ri | ra ci i na llē |

Ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ Ṙ | ṙ ṡ n d p D | n D p pm g | g P dp D |
mē di ni i jā | a a ti va ṁ tā | bi ru da ṁ ṁ ka | u mā ti la ka |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 165—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

ṙ ṡ d Ṡ Ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṡ Ṙ Ġ | ġ ġ ṙ ġ ḋ ṗ ḋ | ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
pra ba ṁ ṁ dhu | ti i nni rā gā | ti i nni ta a a a | a a l.a re e re e |

Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṗ | Ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n d p p m g | p p p d ṙ ṙ ṡ |
tē na te na te ṁ | nāṁ te na te na a | te e na te na te na | gu tku tku tku tku tku tku |

Ṙ ġ ġ ṗ ṁ ġ | ḋ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ | ṗ ṗ ḋ ṗ ḋ S̈ | s̈ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ |
dhoṁ gi n.a ṁ gi n.a | tka tka tka dgi dgi dgi dgi | ma da na ma da vē | da ṁ d.a kha ṁ d.a na |

ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p | p m g mgr s k
ga ṁ d.a bhe e ru ṁ | d.a a va ta a a ru k

ṡ s ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n d p p m g | g p d d ṙ ṙ ṙ | Ṡ · d d Ṡ k

15.5.3 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā


The mātu for this kı̄rtana was composed by Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā, who lived at śrı̄ śālivāt.ı̄śākā nagara kailāsa-
puram. He was an expert in judicial matters, a connoisseur of saṅgı̄ta (music) and sāhitya (literature), and
a linguist, proficient in many languages including saṁskṙta, āndhra, hūn.a (English), and drāvid.a. He was a
generous benefactor for the needy. The dhātu for this composition was composed by Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita.

pallavi

∴ g g
G | g P p k d p /d d | p m g g rs k
dē | vi di vya k na a | ma a suṁ da ri k

w g g
k ::
g g
s n. d. | S ·rg p m g k P · d ṡ n | d p pm g r s
da a ya | yā a mā ṁ k pā a | hi śa ṁ ka ri k ::

g
p mg | g Pp k
de e | vi k

anupallavi

g ∵
k ::
g g
s p | m g/ d p d k p mg k s/ d P
se | vi ta śa ṁ ṁ k ka a ra k sa hi tē k ::

g g
k ::
g ∵
/d d p | / d p/dd/ nd p k p mg | p d Ṡ
śi va | śai i la k rā a | ja su tē k ::

15. māl.avagaul.a — 166—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼ g g
/ G ṙ ṡ _ | _ ṡ n p /d /n d d p k / G Ṙ | Ṡ n d p m G k
^ ^
dē va rā | ja pū ji ta pa dē k di vyā | laṁ kṙ ta śu bha dē k

caran.am

∼∼∼ g
g p _ | _
^ p d p G k p /d p/ k d d d /n d p k
^
ka ra | dhṙ ta vı̄ k n.ā k na ṁ ṁ da k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
k ::
g
d p | \ G \R k s n. d. k s r/ g r g
ka ra | nā da k śru ti k mu di te e k ::

g ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ g g g g
p m g | g g /p p /d d ṡ k ṡ n d d k d d /ġ ġ r s k
ka a ru | n.ā ra sa k pū u k u ri ta k

g g ∼∼∼
k ::
g ∴ g g
/ṙ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n d d /n d p k p m g k g \r S
ka ma | lā a ks.i k su u ka k vi nu tē k ::

g
k ::
g ∵ ∴ g ∵
s n. d. p | ṁ g p d. s / g r g k /d d p p | p /m g g p d Ṡ
. . .
ta ru n.ā | a rka sa dṙ śa ma ku t.a k tā t.a ṁ | kō o lla si tē k ::

k ::

d d /Ġ | \Ṙ ∵r ṡ g
n dd p k p d Ṡ | p D /n d p m G
dha ra hā | sā dṙ ta śrı̄ kṙ s.n.a k dā sā | di vi śvā si tē k ::

muktāyi svaram

∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼ g ∵ g
G ·p _ | _ p p g /d p /d p m k G · m | grs s \n. d. p m k
^ ^ . .

∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼ g g g
. · p.
G _
^ | _
^ p g /d. p d. s n. d. | / G ·r | g /p m g /d d p m k::
. . .

∼∼∼ g g g ∼∼∼ g g ∴
G nd | np d /n p /d p m k \ G pd | ṡ n d /n d d p p k

g g g g g
m \G p d | ṡ m g p d ṡ n d k /Ġ ṙ ṡ | ndpmG/pm k

15.5.4 sañcāri — khan.d.a jāti triput.a tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


15. māl.avagaul.a — 167—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

g ∵
Srsm | gr | S k r s n.d. p | mg | gp k
.

∴ ∴ ∴ g
d. /r r S | d. d | S k rrggp | mg | rg k

g g
pmgrg | pd | nd k p /n d p m | G | rg k

g g ∴
p \M g r | pm | gr k S r s d. | S | S k

w g ∴
r g pP | pd _
^ | _
^ dp k MGr | sr | rs k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g g
RgP | G | D k p /n d p g | dp | mg k

∼∼∼ g ∵
rsrgp | dn | D k Ppmg | g /d | pd k

g ∵ g ∵
pmggp | mg | rs k grrrs | n. d. | p d. k
.

∵ ∴ ∵ g ∵
/S s r r | gr | rs k s n. d. d. p | d. r | S k
.

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
d. r s d. s | rg | pd k p\ M G | r | gg d k

∵ g g g
pndpp | mg | rs k p dd p | mg | pm k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g
G rsr | s d. _
^ | _
^ d. s k n. d. g r s | rg | mg k

w ∵ ∵
rgpgd | pd | P k ggprg | pd | nd k

∵ ∼∼∼ g ∴ ∴
nndpn | dp | / D k p m g /p p | /d d | /ṙ ṙ k

g ∵ g g
ṡ n d d p | mg | pd k \G d \G | pm | G k

∼∼∼ ∴ ∵ w g w w
g /d p / D | d ṙ | S k d Ṡ n d | pd | gp k

g g g ∴
mgrsm | gr | S k n d p d ṡ | s ṙ | d ṙ k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 168—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∼∼∼ g
ṙ ṡ n d p | dn | \ D k Pppm | G | P k

g g g
D/ṙ ṙ ṡ | / ġ ṙ | Ṡ k dpmgp | gd | P k

g
d d /ṙ Ṡ | ds _
^ | _
^ s ṡ k d /ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ | d ṡ | nd k

g ∵ ∴ ∵ ∵ w ∴
pmggp | dd | ṙ r k S ṙ ṡ d | Ṡ | S k

∴ g ∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴ g ∼∼∼


ṙ r ṡ n d | P | G k / D Pm | G | dp k

g ∵ ∵ w
\M G g | rr | S k d. S r g | pd | Ṡ k

g ∼∼∼ g g
n D pm | gr | S k n. D
. pm
. | gp _
^ | _
^ p d. k
. . .

g
srgpm | gr | S k

15.6 janya (upāṅga) 6 — t.akka


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.a 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāga (upāṅga) 6 — t.akka


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

s.ād.avaō .takkarāgastu ārōhē ca ri varjitaḣ |


avarōhē ni varjasyātsagrahō gı̄yatē sadā |
ārōhēpyavarōhē ca kvacit syādalpa pañcamaḣ k

ārōhan.a: 1. s g m [d d n d S ,
2. s g m p m g m [d n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: 1. s [d m g [r g s ·
2. s n [d m p m g m [r g s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; s.ād.ava; s.ad.ja graha; ṙs.abha varjya in ārōhan.a, nis.āda varjya in the avarōhan.a and pañcama varjya in both
the ārōhan.a and avarōhan.a; in some areas there is the use of alpa pañcama,. The way to sing alpa pañcama is
to sing it as a jāru (slide) from madhyama, while the instruments play madhyama.

15. māl.avagaul.a — 169—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

This rāga is somewhat similar to lalita rāga. In the opinion of those who know the saṁpradāya (practice),
this is because like lalita rāga, the lower madhyama sañcāra is present in both rāgas.
This rāga may be sung at all times.

LAKS.YA

15.6.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

Ṡ ṡ d m d d n d d | s ṡ Ṡ Ṡ | r ṙ ṙ Ṁ · ṁ |
kā l.i ya ma rā a l.a kha ma | n.n.a dē vi | ppa ri pā hi |

ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ ṡ d | mMd d n | d d Ṡ d ṡ |
ma ṁ sa da yē e | ka rā l.a ka ra | va a a l.i re |

Ṁ ṁ ṙ ṙ ġ | Ṡ ṡ d m d | ṡ d d m m r |
ē l.i da l.i ta | ghō rā ā su ra | ja yā a a la kē |

gs
ee

jāvad.a

d d ṡ d ṙ ṙ Ṁ Ṁ | ṁ ġ ḋ ṁ ġ ṡ | Ṁ ṙ Ṙ ġ |
ma hi s.a bhē e di nı̄ saṁ | ta ta śu bha ka ri | śū ri var ga |

Ṡ ṡ d m d | ṡ Ḋ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṡ ṁ ṁ ḋ ḋ ṅ |
bhō o o o ga | bhā ā a gi ya | ka ri i i i i |

D d Ṡ d | Ṁ Ġ ġ ṡ | Ṡ ṡ Ġ ṁ |
bha rga nā ri | gau rī i i | dur gā ṁ ba |

.s ġ ṁ ḋ ḋ ṅ | dmm r r g | s d d mm r |
ti ya i ya i ya | i ya i ya i ya | a ṁ vō o i ya |

g s k
i ya k

Ṡ ṡ d m d d n d d | s ṡ Ṡ Ṡ | ṙ ṙ Ṁ, ṁ |
kā l.i ya ma rā · l.a ga ma | n.n.a dē vi | ppa ri pā hi |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 170—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ ṡ d k
ma ṁ sa da yē e k

15.6.2 gı̄ta with pañcama prayōga — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

d d ṡ s ṡ ṙ ṙ Ṁ ṁ | ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ ṡ d n n d d | M M d d ṡ d d d |
a re ma jhā a pa rā dha | sā a na ka ra vun ni re e | vā rā śi sa ma du khkha |

ṡ s ṡ ṙ ġ Ṡ Ṡ · k
sam ha ru ni rē rē k

D ṡ ṡ g Ġ Ġ ṁ | ṁ ġ ṗ Ṁ ġ ṡ ṁ m ṁ | Ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ Ṡ d n ṡ |
ā pa dō ddhā ā ra | bi ru da vā a a vuṁ nni | dē vā a di dē va tu mi |

d nddm r r g S |
mā a a a ṁ pā a hi rē |

jāvad.a

ṡ d ṙ d d Ṡ ṙ d ṡ | m d N ṡ ġ ġ Ṁ ṙ | Ṁ ṙ ṙ ġ ṡ ġ ġ ṁ ḋ |
i n du ku la śē kha ru re | ga ja rā ja pa ri pā la | śrī ra mā a ma n.i lō o la |

ṁ ġ Ġ ṁ ġ ġ Ġ ṡ | ḋ ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ n d Ṡ d | ddndmMrgs |
su ra jā la pa ri pā la | a i ya ti ya a i yā re | a a aa a a aaa |

m r g s g g m d n ṡ | ṁ ġ ṁ ḋ ṁ ḋ d ḋ Ṅ | S̈ ṅ ḋ ṁ ġ ṗ ṁ ġ ṡ |
a aaaaa a a aa | a a a a a i yya tī | yā re ti ya a i ya i ya |

ṁ ġ Ġ ṡ d m r g s k d d ṡ r ṡ ṙ ṙ Ṁ m | ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ ṡ d n n d d |
ma nō ō o ha ru re e re k a re ma jhsā a pa rā dha | sā a na ka ra vu nni re e |

M M d d ṡ d d d | ṡ s ṡ ṙ ġ Ṡ Ṡ · k
vā rā śi sa ma du khkha | sam ha ru ni rē rē k

15.6.3 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita


15. māl.avagaul.a — 171—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

pallavi

∵ w w ∴ ∼∼∼
S d. r S | g M d m r g | \S d d / R
. .
k
sun da ra mū | rti mā śra yā · · | mi śi va bhū k

∴ g g :
d. s g G m | s/ d \M ṡ n | d m×p mgm\ r g\ k:
| ca ṁ draṁ ka ru | nā sā :
su ra ku lā bdhi . ndra ṁ k :

anupallavi

∵ ∼∼∼

M m g p m | m \r /g s D . | ∵r g S m g k
kaṁ da rppa vi | d.a ṁ ba na vi | gra ha kā nti ṁ k

G m \r g s | D \m n d m _
^ | _
^ pm r g s k ::
kā ma krō | dhā di ra hi tō | pa śā ṁ ti ṁ k ::

w
m gD m g m m g d n ṡ | Ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ ġ ṡ n ṡ d ṙ ġ k
man · da smi ta mṙ du ga da na ṁ | mā n.i kya ru ci ra sa da na ṁ k

∵ ×
Ṡ d /ṙ ṡ n d m r /g g s | d s r s m gdm p m r g k
kuṁ da mu ku l.a ni bha ra da na ṁ | gu ru gu ha mō di ta ga da na ṁ k

svaram

∵ ∵ ∵ ∵
S · d. d.r d. d. S r m
. | d. N
. s d./s S r d. / r s _
^ |

×
_
^ ss g G m /d D m gm | /p m r g \S /r s dmrg k::

∵ ∴ w ∴
SsD
. d. r r rgS | mg p M g \S g m /d d |

∴ w w
/n d/Ṡ · g g m d n ṡ ġ | ṁ ṙ ġ Ṡ d m /d m g rg\ k

15.6.4 sañcāri† — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

† In this takka rāga, in some places the pañcama is played without the jāru in the pañcama sthāna itself.

15. māl.avagaul.a — 172—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

d. d. S S r r M | mrGSD
. n. d. | \M
. M
. d. d. s D
. d. |

∴ ∴ ∵
s m r g \S D
. S | d. s S r r M m m | r r g s s d. m
. M
. d. |

∴ w ∴ ∴ ∵ ∵
m
. d. N
. d. d. S d. s | rMmrrgSs | d. m
. d. s d m m r g s |

∵ ∵
. M r g \S
d. /n. D | s /d m g m r g S s | d d M r /g \S S |

∵ ∵
d /n d d \M r r g s | dmgpmgsMm | r g \S d. n. S d. d. |

∵ ∴ w w ∴
d m g s d m r g \S | d. d. r d. d. S r d. s | m
. m
. d. m
. d. N
. sgg |

∵ ∴
MrmRrgS | ggmdmdMrg | sdmgdmrgS |

∴ ∴ w
d. n. d. s s g g m D | d /n d m r g s d \M | d m g p m g /m r /g s |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∵
d. S s r M m r g | s /d m M d d /n d ṡ | /ṁ M ṙ /ġ ṡ S d m |

w ∴ ∴
d ṡ d m r g s g m d | sgmrgsggmd | d d n \D ṡ ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ |

∴ w w ∵ ∵ ∴ w
d d r d ṡ ṙ m /d n ṡ | ddndmMgpm | mGgmrgSs |

w ∵ w ∴ ∴
ṁ ġ ṡ d /n d m r g s | d /n d ṡ s d M r g s | ssggmdmdnd |

∴ ∴ w
Ṡ d d m m r g S | . n. d. d. \M
D . m
. D
. | n. d. s g m r g \ S · k

15.7 janya (upāṅga) 7 — nādarāmakriya


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.a 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāga (upāṅga) 7 — nādarāmakriya


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

nādarāmakriyā pūrn.ā sāyaṁ gēyā hi sagrahā |



15. māl.avagaul.a — 173—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

ārōhan.a: s [r g m p [d n s ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n [d d p M g [r r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; sampūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; can be sung in the evenings. Though the mūrcchanas for māyāmāl.avagaul.a and
nādarāmakriya are similar, the differences are clear from the gītas, etc.

LAKS.YA

15.7.1 gı̄ta — ēka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

d n ṡ r ṙ ṙ ṡ n | d n d d p pm g | m gM _
^ M d d |
vi vi dha kku su ṁ ma | ma ṁ ṁ da tu ṁ di la | bhṙ ṁ gī bhṙ ṁ |

s mdd p pm g |
ga a l.i i bha a vi te |

antari

G R R G | r r s nS _
^ S |
jha ṁṁ kā ra | tte n.e ya a rē |

jāvad.a

S R G M | gg m d d p pm g | g m p d n d n ṡ |
mā a kaṁ da | kko o ma la ki sa la ya | va a a a a a ra n.a |

ġ ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n | d n Ṡ _
^ S ṙ ṡ | n ṡ n d p p m g k
ka la ka ṁ t.ha a ka la | ka ṁ t.hā ra a | va ka ru ni bha a vi te k

G R R G | rr r s n. S S _
^ |
jha ṁṁ kā ra | tte n.e ya a rē |

mudra

d n Ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṅ | d n dd p p m g | m g M _
^ M d d |
go o viṁ da ṁ ma khi | ku ma a ra ve ṁ ka t.a | ma khi tē ya a |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 174—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

p m d d p pmg k
n.i i ya a re e e e k

G R R G | _ k
rr r s n . S ^ S
jha ṁṁ kā ra | tte n.e ya a rē k

15.7.2 kı̄rtana 1 — miśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Purandaravit.t.aladāsar

pallavi

w w
S· _
^ S s n. | s RG M | pM g rgM· | g \R n. S _
^S ^
_
k
ni nna | nā ma | o ṁ dē e | sā ku k

k ::
w
_
^ S· _
^ s s n. g \R n. S k g m k
rā ma k :: sā ku k rā ma k

anupallavi

w
p D N D | m D P M | g M G R | s R /G r n. k
nı̄ mu ni | da rē mu ni | ni ṁ nnā n.ē | rā · mā ni nna k

caran.am

w w
s R G M | p M g r g m | g RS _ ^S
_
^ | _
^ S·S g m k
1. ho ddi dda | pā pa va | ne lla | a cin na k
2. sā re saṁ | ga d.a ba ru | vā ā | a ye nna k
3. pa ra mā | naṁ da va | nı̄ vā | a ni nna k

w ∼∼∼
p D N D | p D P M | g M G R | s/ R/ G _
^ G k
1. ci dra va | mā a d.i | kha ṁ d.i śi | ka l.i va a k
2. cē ri de | kō pa va | pā pa va | ka l.i va a k
3. sma ra n.a yeṁ | ba du ye nna | ji hva kke | jı̄ va a k

g w g w
s R G M | p M g r g m | g RS_ ^S
_
^ | _
^ S·S g m k
1. ye dda re | saṁ ga d.a | ba ru va | a ye nna k
2. jhā d.i śi | ka rma va | ka l.i va | a ye nna k
3. va ra va kko | d.u va d.o ṁ du | bhā va | yiṁ du k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 175—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∧ w
p D N D | p Dd P M | g M G R | s R G M k
1. mu ddi śi | mu ṁ da kē | mu kti ye | ko d.u vaṁ thā k
2. kū d.i kkoṁ | du vai | kuṁ t.a kē | na d.e vaṁ thā k
3. hu śi yā gi | pa ri ya lla | pu raṁ da ra | vi t.ha la k

gr S N . k
1. a a ni nna k
2. a a ni nna k
3. a a ni nna k

15.7.3 kı̄rtana 2 — miśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Kṙs.nasvāmi Ayyā

pallavi

∼∼∼
k g k::
w
P/ n D P | M, g r g m | G _ ^ G r/ g
| r s n. s r G _
^
va ṁ dē sa | dā śrī k ṙ | s.n.aṁ vā | a su u dē vaṁ k m k::

Ṡ n dpm | G \R / p m | G, R _ ^R | S ·S _
^ S_ ^ k _
^ s
vaṁ dē e sa a | dā śrī kṙ | s.n.a ṁ | ṁ ṁ k

anupallavi

∴ ∴ w ∴
,M M M | g/ p m g m g r | s n. s r G M | /d D D d p _ k
^
maṁ da ra | gi ri dha raṁ | ma ṁ ju vē | e sa dha raṁ k
.

× ×
_
^ p M GM | p D N Ṡ, ġ | ṙ ṡ N D / n d p m _
^
| _
^ m g r/ G M _^ k _
^ m
ṁ maṁ ga l.a | ta ra ma hā | śaṁ ṁ ṁ kha ca | kra dha raṁ kṁ

caran.am

w ∼∼∼
m /d P/ d p | M · g r g m | G ·_ ^ G s/ g
| r N . s rG ^
_ k
va ra la a | kṡmī nā ya a | kaṁ va a | lla va va a dhū k

w ∼∼∼
_
^ g m \d p/ d p /d | p M g r g M, | G · \R R | S· _
^ S _
^ S _
^ k
vāṁ chi ta | pha la dā ya | kaṁ ṁ | ṁ k

w
_
^ s p d M G_ ^ | _
^ g r gR r sn _
^ | _^n
. s r/G M | m /n d p d d p p _ ^ k
ṁ pa ra ma bha | kta ja na a | a bhā gya vi | dhā a ya ka ṁ ṁ k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 176—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∼∼∼
_
^ p p m G M | p D N Ṡ | n Ṡ N d/ n | d pM g r/ G k
pa ra ma su | khō da ya | ba hu ci tra a | rū pa kaṁ k

muktāyi svaram

∴ ∴ g ∴ gg w
/d D d p m g | / m M/ p m g r | /g G /m g r s | /r \N
. srgm k::

∵ ∵
/d d p/ṡ n ṙ ṡ | /ġ ṙ ṡ n d n ṡ | /ṙ Ṡ n d/ n d | p \M g r g m k

15.7.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∴ g ∼∼∼
rr/mgr/g/MM | gmp/dpmg/mM | /pmG/mgr r / G k

w ∴ gg w w
n. s r / m M g r S | n. s r g m p \G m g | mpdnDPm/d k

∵ g ∴ g
d p \M G r / g / M | g r / g r r s n. / r g r | Sr/mMgrgm k

g ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ g gg
/dp/dm G rsN
. | s d. D
. d. / g r r g m | grS/pmg r S k

∴ gg w ∵ g w ∼∼∼
/mm/pg r sgmD | P / n d p d P \M | gr/Gsr/gr/ G k

g
s/r/g/m/dpmg/pm | grgmgrsr/G | s r g m / d p \M g r k

w ∼∼∼ ∴ ∴ ∴ w
gmgrs/r/G G | sr/mmgm/ddpm | /ndpmg/ppmgm k

w ∴ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∵ ∵ g gg
gmpdd/ndp/dm | G mpdd/ndpp | /dpmm/pmg r S k

∼∼∼ w w × ∴
D P g m \G m p | g r / p m g r / g r n. s | /N
. sr/G/MM k

∴ g gg w gg
g m p d / n d p \M g | rr/GmG r r s | g m p d / n d / ṡ n d p k

∼∼∼ ∵ gg w gg g
m g / p m \G / M G | G ṙ ṡ n d p \M G | m p ṡ n d p / M g r k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 177—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

g g ∼∼∼ gg g
G/mm G r/grs | /ndp/dpmgm/dp | ṡ n d p / ṙ ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ n k

g g g ∴
d p \M g r r r / G | /p m g m p / d / n d n ṡ | SR/G/MM k

∴ ∴ w g g ∼∼∼
s/r/G/MMsr | /MMgmpd/N | dp/dm/pgmm G k

∼∼∼
\R R s n. S _
^ S k

 This nādarāmakriya is a rakti rāga.

15.8 janya (upāṅga) 8 — pād.i


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.a 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāga (upāṅga) 8 — pād.i


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

pād.is.adjagrahō vakra dhaivatastu ga varjitaḣ |


s.ādavaḣ pūrvarātrē tu gēyō gāndharvakōvidaiḣ k

ārōhan.a: [r m p [d p n s ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: snp[Dppm [Rs·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; s.ād.ava; s.ad.ja graha; gāndhāra varjya; dhaivata vakra; may be sung in first yāma (three hours) of the
night.

LAKS.AN
.A

15.8.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ḋ ṗ | ṗ ṁ ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṙ ṗ ṁ ṙ ṡ |
ka ri | ra a ja ka ṁ dha ra | ka li ta mu u ri ta |

ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n p | d d p mrmm | P p d pm r |
ka a ma ja na ni i | ka ma la a a a a | dē vi ka ṁ ṁ sa |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 178—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

R m P dd p | ṡ ṡ r ṙ ṡ n ṡ | ṙ ṁ p ṗ ṁ ṙ ṡ |
hiṁ sa ka kka a | mi ni kka a mi ta | va ra dda a yi ni |

ṙ ṡ ṙ n ṡ ṙ ṁ | ṙ ṡ ṙ ṗ ṁ ṙ ṁ | ṙ ṗ ṁ ṙ ṁ ṗ ḋ |
ka la śa ja la ni dhi | ka ṁ nya ka a a a | a a a a i ya i |

ṗ ṁ ṙ ṙ ṡ d p | p pd p m r s |
e e e ka ma la a | ra a ti sō o da ri |

antari

ṡ s ṡ n p D | d pp d p m r | r m m p p ṡ ṡ |
di gga ja a saṁ | gha a ta ka ra vu ni | ka ra ti na le ya ṁ |

ṙ ṡ n Ṡ _
^ Ṡ |
m r. ta a rē |

jāvad.a

Ṙ ṡ ṙ p ṗ ṁ | ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n p |
sa ṁ ta ta ddha a | ra a a a a a bhi | śe e ka va ti sa ṁ |

d p p p d P | pp m r r s n. s | r r m r m p d |
ta a na va na ma | jjha a ri gha na ta ra | vi vi dha ma n.i ga n.a |

p p ṡ Ṡ Ṡ | r ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṗ ṗ ṁ | ṙ ṙ ṗ ṗ ṁ ṙ ṡ |
kha ci ta rē re | sta ṁ bha sa mbhṙ ta | ke e l.i ma ṁ t.a pa |

ṙ m ṁ Ṙ Ṁ | ṗ ṁ ṙ ṙ ṡ n p | Ṡ ṡ Ṡ Ṡ |
ma dhya ma dhyā | si i nu re e re e | a i yai ya |

n Ṡ r Ṙ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṗ ṁ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṗ ṁ ṙ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṙ |
tti yai yai ya a | i ya i ye e a i | ya i ya i ya i ya |

Ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ Ṗ | ṗ ṁ ṙ Ṁ ṙ ṡ | ṗ ṁ ṙ ṙ ṡ n p |
yai ye e e yai | ye e e ai ya i | ya i ya i ya i ya |

d p ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṡ Ṙ Ṁ |
a aaaaaa | aaaaaaa | a a a a aṁ |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 179—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

ṗ ṁ ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n p |
o o o i ya i ya | aaaaaaa | aaaaaa a |

dpppdpd | ppdpmr s | r rm r mp d |
aaaaaaa | a a a a a aa | go o o vi i ṁ da |

p ṡ n p n ṡ ṙ | ṙ ṗ ṁ ṙ ṁ ṗ ḋ | ṗ ṗ s̈ S̈ ṅ p |
ma khi ta na ya a a | ve e ṁ ka t.a ma khi | na ta pa dāṁ bu ja |

ḋ ṗ ṁ ṙ ṡ n p | p pd p m r s k
re e re ka ma la a | ra a ti so o da ri k

ṡ s ṡ n p D | d pp d p m r | r m m p p ṡ ṡ |
di gga ja a saṁ | gha a ta ka ra vu ni | ka ra ti na le ya ṁ |

ṙ ṡ n Ṡ _ k
^ S
m r. ta a re k

15.8.2 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita


This is the third kı̄rtana on the guru theme. This is set in the third case-ending.

pallavi

w w
D | p m R k s n. | p d. p n. k
. .
śrī | gu ru n.ā k pā | li tō k

w ∼∼∼ ∴
S _ | _
^ S r m k p d _
^
| _ d d p n k
^ ^
smi | sa k cci dā | na ṁ da k

k ::

/Ṡ _
^ | _ ṡ n p
^
nā | thē na k ::

anupallavi

∵ ∵
P | d P m k R | s s n. p k
.
ā | ga mā di k saṁ | nu tē na k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 180—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∵ ∵
p d. | p. N. s. k R | mP p k
.
a khi | la vi śva k vaṁ | di tē na k

∴ ∴
p d | p N ṡ k /ṙ ṡ _
^ k _ ṡ ṡ n ṙ k
^
tyā | ga rā ja k vi bhā k tē na k

∴ w
Ṡ | ∴s n p d k d p | m r m p k
tā | pa tra yā k sa mē | tē na k

caran.am

R | M R k p m _
^ | _
^ m R s k
vē | dāṁ tā k rttha vē | dyē na k


r s _^ | _
^ s n. P. k d. p _ | _
^ s. N. s k
. ^
vi ka | lpa rō k ga vai | i dyē na k


r m | P M p k d p _ ^ | _ p P m k
^
nā | dā mr. ta k su pā | dyē na k

∴ ∼∼∼
r r | M R k p m | R S k
na va | nā thē k nā | dyē na k


| D
. p r
. k S | p M p k
P. sā
| dā khya ka k lā | ka rē n.a k

s d _ ^ | _
^ dp/ N k ṡ ṙ _^ | _
^ ṙ ṡ n ṡ k
sa dā | śi vā k va tā | rē n.a k


N | Ṡ ṅ ṙ k Ṡ | ṡ n p k
nā | dāṁ ta vi k hā | rē n.a k


p p | P M k R | s n. S k
na va | ca krā k dhā | rē n.a k


R M | p D p p M r k
pā dāṁ | bu jē na pa rē n.a k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 181—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

M r _ ^ | _
^ r s d P N ṡ k
bhē dā | di vi dā rē na k

/Ṙ · ṡ | ṙ ṡ n ṗ d P m k
ā di | gu ru gu ha va rē n.a k

w
R s r | s n. r S r m p k
kā di ma | ta ma nu sā rē n.a k

15.8.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∵ w
D P /d p m r S | r /p p m R p m r s | d p m r s r s n. S |

∴ w w ∴ ∵ ∴ ∵
rrmrMpmpd | pddppmrmpd | R m p /D d p p m |

∵ ∴ ∴ w ∵ w ∴
/d d p m r s /r r /m m | r m p d p m /d p p m | r m p dd p p m r s |

w w ∵
r pp m R m p d p | r m p d d p /d p m r | /p m r r s r s n. p p |
. .

w ∴ ∴
d. p n. s r s r /p m r | /d p m r s n. p p d. p | p d. p N srrmr |
. . . . . . .

∵ w
r m p /D d p m d p | m r s r /p m r m p d | r /m r /p m /d p /d p m |

∵ ∵ w
rsRpmrrrs | s r s s r n. n. s r s | n. p d. p /S \N
. R |
. .

w ∴ ∴ ∴
n. s R p m r r S | rsRppMR | r /p P m r p m R |

w ∵ ∴ ∴ w
RmrMpmR | rmpmrsrrM | rmPddpmP |

w w
d p /d m r m p d P | r m p d p ṡ n ṙ Ṡ | N ṡ \N ṙ ṡ n Ṡ |

w ∵ w
d P n /ṙ ṡ n p d p | d P m /d p m p m r | rsN
. p. d. p. n. S |

w w w
p d. p r S r /p m p | s /D p n ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ | \N Ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ |
. .


15. māl.avagaul.a — 182—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∵ ∴ w
SNppdPm | R S r r s n. S | RMpdPmr |

w ∴ ∴ w
M R d P n Ṡ | Ṙ ṡ ṙ S n p D | P m r R s n. S |

r m p d p N ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṙ Ṡ n p d p m r s | N
. P. d. p. N
. S |

∴ g
rrM r rsr S k

 In the ārōhan.a of this pād.i rāga’s mūrcchana it can be thought that ṙs.abha is the jīva svara, because of the
beginning as (r m) instead of (s r m).

15.9 janya (upāṅga) 9 — rēvagupti


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.a 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāga (upāṅga) 9 — rēvgupti


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

aud.avō rēvaguptistu rigrahō ma ni varjitaḣ |


dinasya caramē yāmē gēyō gāyakasattamaiḣ k

ārōhan.a: s [r g p [d s ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [d p g [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; a.ud.ava; r.s.abha graha; madhyama nis.āda varjya; can be sung in fourth quarter of the night.

LAKS.YA

15.9.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

d d p | G P d p d Ṡ ṡ | ṙ ṙ ġ Ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṡ d |
sa ma ra | baṁ bā l.a ra vi tē ja | va i ri rā ja prau u d.a |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 183—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

Ṡ _
^ Ṡ d p p d p g | G p G r s
tū la va a tu u la | jū jha rū u re

antari

p P | d d p g r g r s r s d. | S_^S
_
^ S s |
gha na | gra ja na ka ṁ bhi i ru re e | yā re |

jāvad.a

ṙ ṙ ġ | Ġ ṗ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṗ ḋ ṗ ġ | ġ p ṗ Ġ · ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ |
pa t.a ha | niṁ na a a da saṁ bha a vi | ta ddi khā a ṁ ta ru |

Ṡ d d pG d d p | d r ṙ ṙ ṙ Ṡ r ṙ ṙ ġ | ġ ṗ Ġ G _
^ · ṙ ṡ ḋ |
daṁ ti ra a ja ttu ra ṁ | ga bhbha t.a a l.a kka li ta | vi ja yā ā dha ra n.i |

Ṡ _
^ Sd pp d pg | g pp G r s |
pā la ta t.i pa a la | jū jha rū re e |

p P | d d p g r g r s r s d. | S _S _ S s k
^ ^
gha na | gra ja na ka ṁ bhi i ru re e | yā re k

15.9.2 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼ ∵
s d. _
^
| _
^ d d. p d. k S | · d. P. k
| . k sā | da rē k
sa dā vi na ta

p d. | s g p g k r g /p k g r S k
.
sa ra | si ja na ya k na so o k o da rē k


p D/ ġ | Ṙ Ṡ _
^ S P k d P g k /p p g \R /g r s k
pa dā ra | viṁ dē tvā k ma ha ṁ k va ṁ ṁ dē e k

anupallavi


15. māl.avagaul.a — 184—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∵ ∵
d p _ ^ | _
^ d d p g k g /d p p k g r S k
ni dā | gha ja d.a k bha ra k ta nu tē k

d. p
. | d. S r k g p _ ^ k _
^ p d Ṡ k ::
ni khi | la ni rja k ra sē k vi tē k ::

ṡ d _ ^ | _
^ d ṡ/ Ṙ/ k ġ ṙ | ṙ ṡ d p k
sa dā | śi vā k nu gra | ha dē va tē k

w ∼∼∼
ṡ d | Ṡ g p k D | %g R s - |
sa cci | dā na ṁ k dā | spa dē e |

g R s s k
spa dē e mu k

∴ ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ w
d. p d. s _ ^ | _
^ s s r s r G g k g pp d | p p D p d Ṡ
.
da bja rē | va gu pti rā ga k mo di ta | hṙ da yē sa da yē

∵ ∵ g
ṡ Ṙ/ ġ | ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ d d p p k d ṡ \p d | \g p/ d p g g r s k
ci dā na | ṁ dā mya gu ru gu ha k śi va ji i | vo da ye śi ve e k

§ ª
svaram
anulōma vilōma
graham

k ::
w w w
rG p _
^ | _
^ p d Ṡ r/ ġ Ṙ k ṡ D P | /G p d p d Ṡ
gM D _
^ | _
^ d n r gmG k rND | M dn dnr k ::

∴ ∵ ∵
Ṡ d p | /d p G p D ṡ k Ṙ ġ ṙ | Sd P Gr k
r nd | n dM dNr k Gmg | rn D Mg k

15.9.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


ddPGdpG | p g r g r r s d. S | d. s r g r r G G |

∵ ∴
srgdpgrrG | srGgdPgr | gpGrgrrS |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 185—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∴ ∴ ∵
pgRggPP | gg/ddpdpggp | gprgsrgdP |

gpdpgrdpgr | p g r d p g r s d. s | d. p / r s / g r / p g / d p |
.

∵ ∵ ∵ ∴
d ṡ d d p p G d p | gpGrgRS | ssrrGsrG |

∴ ∴
d. s r g d. s g r S | rrGGPP | RgpGpdP |

G/Dg/dpdP | GPrgrpG | SRsrsgR |

∴ ∴
SRgdpgrs | g r S d. d. S S | d. s r g p g P P |

∵ ∴ w
d. s r g p g R R | prgprgSS | d. s d. r s g r g P |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
rrRgprgP | r g d p ṡ d p g P | ggppddgpdd |

∴ ∴
gdpdgpggdd | g p d ṡ g p d ṙ Ṡ | g p d ṡ g d p ṡ D |

∼∼∼
g p d ṡ D P G | sdP G rgrs | d. s r g s r g p D |

G p d ṡ d P G | Ġ ṙ ṡ d p d ġ Ṙ | ġ ṙ Ṡ d p G r s |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
grsdssrrG | d. d. r r s s r r G | d. r s r g d p d ṡ s |


r g p d ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ Ṡ | ṙ Ṡ d p g d P g | rgpGrrsgr |


ṡ d p g d p g r r s | Ṡ d p G d p G | r g S P r g \R k

grSD
. S _
^ S k

15.10 janya (upāṅga) 10 — kannad.abaṅgāl.a


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.a 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāga (upāṅga) 10 — kannad.abaṅgāl.a



15. māl.avagaul.a — 186—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

rāgaḣ karn.āt.abaṅgāl.as.s.ād.avō ga grahānvitaḣ |


ni varjaḣ prātarudgēyō ārōhē ga cyutaḣ kvacit k

ārōhan.a: s [r m p [d s ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [d p m g [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; s.ād.ava; nis.āda varjya; gāndhāra graha; gāndhāra is not there in some places in the ārōhan.a; can be sung
in the early mornings.

 In the ancient texts, it is written that (m g m) should be added and that it is similar to sāvēri. It is
explained thus:

1. The (m g m) prayōgas in the ārōhan.a and avarōhan.a can be known through gītas., etc.
∼∼∼ ∴
2. An explanation of how it is like sāvēri— (r / M p) (r / m m p) (m p d p —- in the ārōhan.a and
w g g g
(p / d m p) (p / d m g r) (r M g r) (r / m g r) in the avarōhan.a — these along with the gamaka
symbols should be carefully noted and used when singing or playing.

LAKS.YA

15.10.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṙ ṙ ṡ d Ṡ d d p m | p m g mg r | m m p dd d |
śrī i ka ra śē s.a su va a | mu u ha sa l.a si | ya vi la ssaṁ nu |

m p d d Ṡ | d r ṙ ṙ ṡ d | Ṡ d d P |
ka ra ka i rē | ja kka ra a ya | pā a n.i rē |

p mg m g r | d d p mp d | ṡ d ṡ ṙ Ṁ |
ma hi i n.u ya ya | ka i la a a sa | ni la i yu rē |

ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ d | p m g m g r | S |
na ya a n.a ma ha | da ha na ya n.u | rē |

jāvad.a


15. māl.avagaul.a — 187—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ Ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ | ġ ṁ Ṗ · ṗ | ṁ d ḋ Ṗ ḋ |
ni ya ca ra n.ā na ya su ra | a su rā a | si ddha sā dhya |

Ṁ Ṗ ṁ ṁ | ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ | ṗ ṗ Ṁ ṁ |
ra ks.ō ga n.a | ni hi re e re e | ga ha rā ya |

ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | d d Ṡ Ṡ | d d ṙ ṙ ṡ d |
na bho o ma n.i i | i ya tē ja | bba sa hi i yu re |

Ṡ d d p m | pmgmg r | gmp d d p |
nā ya ku re e | ti ya i ya i ya | i ya i ya i ya |

m p d ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṙ ṡ d ṡ ṙ ṁ | ġ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ṗ |
a i ya ti ya ṁ | va i ya a i ya | i ya a yi ya i |

ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ ḋ ḋ | S̈ _^S
_
^ S | ḋ s̈ s s̈ d̈ ḋ ṗ |
ya i ya a i ya | rē | pu ra ppa ti i ha |

ṗ p ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ | ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ d | p m g m g r |
ma ddha n.u re e | pu ru hu ya na a | he e e śu va ru |

S |
rē |

ṙ ṙ ṡ d Ṡ d d p m | p m g mg r | m m p dd d |
śrī i ka ra śē s.a su va a | mu u ha sa l.a si | ya vi la ssaṁ nu |

m p d d Ṡ k
ka ra ka i rē k

15.10.2 kı̄rtana— jhaṁpa tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼ w X g
D \m m P m G | g | r s k
rē n.u kā dē | vi | sa ṁ k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 188—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∼∼∼
D. s s rmg r s
g g
| r g | r s k ::
ra ks.i tō ha ma | ni | śa ṁ k ::

anupallavi

∼∼∼ g
S r /M M | /d | d p k
vē n.u vā dyā | di | yu ta k

∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼
p d d p p mg
∴ g | r | R k ::
vi ja ya na ga ra a | sthi | tē k ::

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
/ M g m d Ṡ | ṡ | D k
mā n.i kya bhū | s.a | n.i k

g g ∼∼∼
m/ d \m /p g r s | d | S k
ma dhu ra ra sa bhā | s.i | n.i k

_ ∼∼∼ ∴
R /m g m D | d | Ṡ k
bā n.a sa dṙ śā | ksi | n.i k
.

g ∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼
ṡ ṙ m G ṙ r | ġ | Ṙ k
pa ra śu rā ma ja | na | ni k

∴ g ∼∼∼
Ṡ S/ d m
g g
/p m g r d. s r m
g | G | r ∴r /m m k
kō n.a tra ya vā si ni gu ru gu ha | vi | śvā si ni k

∼∼∼
D/ ṙ/ ṡ Ṙ ṁ ġ Ṁ D \M | p g _^ | _^ g r /M k
kaṁ na d.a baṁ gā l.ē gā ndha | rva bha | ṁ ja ni k

§ ª
svaram
graham

g g ∴
D· \M /P m /d d m /p g g | r s | d. S· k
S· D N d s s d n pp | m g | s G· k

∼∼∼
k ::
∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
R· D _ | _ g r | m g M
. d. S R /m M g ^ ^
M· S sG M d D p _
^
| _
^ pm | d p D k ::


15. māl.avagaul.a — 189—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∼∼∼
G r S r / M mgm mpd | Ṡ | ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ _
^ k
Pm Gm D dpd dns | G | gm d p k

∵ ∴
_ g ġ ṙ ṡ dSd dPm g r _ | _
^r s _
^ | _
^ s r /m m k
^ ^
p pmg sGs sNd pm _ | _
^mg
_
^ | _ g
^ m d d k
^

15.10.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

g g g w g ∵ ∴
S d. d. S d. r S | d. s r m M g m g r | rsD
. /rrSds |

g g g ∴ g w g g g w
rmpdpmgmgr | rr/Mgmgrrm | grsr/mMmgm |

g w w g g
d d p pp m g m / p m | g m g r s r s d. p d. | sr/pmg/mg r S |
.

g g g ∼∼∼ g ∴ g w
rS/dpmgmgr | SrsR/M M | d d p pP m g M |

∵ ∼∼∼ w g ∴ g ∵
Ppm/dPd\ M | /P/dmgmgrsr | p p \M g m g r r s |

∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∴ w
d. d. / r r s d. S / r r | / M mgm/dPpm | / d P d \m p p m g m |

∼∼∼ g g w g ∼∼∼ w ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ w


g \r R m g r r S | rmpdpmgr/ M | gm/ddpp\ M gm |

g ∴ w ∴ g g g
g r / m m p / dd d m p | d d P d / r ṙ r ṡ d | Ṡ d d Ṗ d p m g |

g w gg g ∼∼∼
m g r / d d p m p d ṡ | d ṡ ṙ / Ṁ ġ / ṁ g r ṡ | Dpmg/m G rs |

∼∼∼ w ∵ ∵
rr/ M gmGm/d | p m P p \M g r r | Srsr/Mm/dp |

w g ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
mgmPm/dpmd | m d Ṡ d ṡ ṙ m ġ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ġ Ṙ D ṡ / R |

g ∵ ∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼


m ġ Ṙ ġ ṙ S D | ṡ d P \ M g r S | d. s r / M g m m / D |

∴ g ∼∼∼ ∵ w g g gg
d Ṡ ṙ m G ṙ ġ ṙ | Ṡ S d m P g r | d. s r m G r r S |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 190—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ gg g g g g
d. s r R m M p d | Ṡ ṙ / ġ Ṙ Ṡ d d | Ṡ d P m g r m g |

g ∵
rmgrR/gr S k

15.11 janya (upāṅga) 11— gaul.a


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.a 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāga (upāṅga) 11 — gaul.a


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

gaul.astu s.ād.avō rāgō nigrahō dhaivatōjjhitaḣ |


sadā vakritagāndhārassarvakālēs.u gı̄yatē k

ārōhan.a: S [rmpns,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: snpm [rgmRS·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; s.ād.ava; dhaivata varjya; nis.āda graha; vakra gāndhāra; ghana rāga; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKS.YA

15.11.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṗ ṁ ṁ | ṙ ṁ ṗ ṅ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ Ṁ |
a ka śa | bha i ra vu bha ya ṁ ka ru |

ṙ ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ Ṁ ṙ ṡ n | ṡ s ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n p |
‡ | ta bbhu u mi ma n. d.a la a |
pra ti bha t.a a laṁ ka ru u

m r M p m p ṡ n ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṁ Ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ |
vi ka t.a t.t.a ha a a a sa | vi gha t.i ta bra hmā ṁ d.a |

‡ another pāt.ham is prati pata asañca ari



15. māl.avagaul.a — 191—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

ṙ ṁ ṙ ṡ ṅ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṅ ṗ | Ṡ ṡ n p n p p m m |
ha ri ni ja a ru dhi i i ra | dhā ra a a ka ra vu ṁ ni |

R m p p p m p ṡ ṡ | ṙ ṗ ṁ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ |
saṁ ga ta kka ro o o dhi | dha ru tri lo o ca nu ya ya a |

ṙ ṡ ṡ n p n ṡ Ṙ ṙ |
ca ki ta ca ki ta a rē re |

antari

R m p pP p m p | ṡ s ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n p |
kuṁ bhi ni ssaṁ bha a vi | ta bbhu u ta bhe e ta a l.a |

P p m p n ṡ ṙ ṡ n | Ṡ _^S
_
^ S ṡ |
saṁ ma a ja se e vi ta a | rē re |

jāvad.a

Ṡ ṡ | ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ s ṡ n p |
rē re | ya na a bhu va na tti ye e |

m r m m p m p n Ṡ | r ṙ ṡ ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ṙ Ṡ |
va su ko o n.a va su da l.a | ddha ra ni re e kha ṅ ki ta |

r ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṁ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ | ṙ r ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṅ |
cca kra a a ni ṁ va a su | ma tta ru ru bhi i s.a n.a |

pp p ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n p | P p m p ṙ ṡ n Ṡ |
kka pa a a li sa ṁ ca a ru | caṁ d.a a a a a si ta |

r ṙṡ ṙ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ Ṁ ṁ | Ṡ _ ^ S ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ Ṁ |
kro o dha bha ri ta a rē re | śū la dha ru pa l.a |

r ṙṁ ṗ ṅ ṗ ṁ ṙ ṗ ṁ ṁ | ṙ ṡ ṡ n p n ṡ Ṙ ṙ |
kka a la bha i ra vu ka ṁ ṁ | ka a la bha i ra vu rē re |

R m p pP p m p | ṡ s ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n p |
kuṁ bhi ni ssaṁ bha a vi | ta bbhu u ta bhe e ta a l.a |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 192—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

P p m p n ṡ ṙ s n | Ṡ _ _ |
^S ^ S ṡ
saṁ ma a ja sē e vi ta a | rē re |

15.11.2 prabandham — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

p p ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ r ṙ ṙ ṙ | ṡ r ṙ ṙ ṁ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ k
tka tka to ṁ gi n.a tto ṁ gi | n.a tto ṁ gi n.a ṁ gi n.ā k

p p ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ n p | n pp p n p m g M k
dhā dhā dgu dhā dgu dgu dgu dgu dgu dgu | ta ddhi mi ki dhi mi ki t.ā k

r r M r m m P p | m p ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ k
jga jga jēṁ tra jga jga jēṁ tra | jga jga je ṁ tra je ṁ ki n.ā k

ṙ ṙ ṗ Ṗ Ṗ ṡ ṡ ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṡ n p p m r S k
t.ha kan. kan. kan.āṁ gi tta ta ri | n.a ṁ n.a ṁ gi n.a ṁ gi n.ā k

jāvad.a

ṗ ṗ ṗ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ Ṁ | r Ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ m ṁ m p k
tu dgu dgu dgu dgu to ṁ gi n.a | ttoṁ to ṁ gi n.a tta ta ri k

Ṙ _^ R ṡ ṙ ṙ ṁ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṡ n ṡ s ṡ p p p p k
jhē ṁ ṁ jhe ṁ jhe ṁ ki | n.a ṁ n.a n.a ṁgi ttka tka tka k

P _
^ P s s pp m p | n p p n ṡ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ k
tāṁ ṁ tta ddhi mi ki | ta ddhi mi ki dhi ṁ ki n.ā k

ṙ ṙ ṁ ṙ ṁ Ṗ ṗ ṁ ṗ | ṅ ṗ ṗ ṁ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ Ṡ k
t.ha kan. kan. kan. kan. kan.āṁ n.a ṁ gi | n.a ṁ n.a ṁ gi n.a ṁ gi n.a k

r ṙ ṙ ṁ Ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ n p | m p ṡ Ṡ Ṡ ṙ Ṙ k
tta ta ri ta ddhi mi dhi mi ki | to ṁ gi n.aṁ gı̄ n.a n.aṁ k

Ṙ ṗ ṗ ṁ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ | p ṙ ṙ ṙ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ n p k
gı̄ n.a n.a ṁ n.a ṁ gi n.ā | ta d.hi ṁ d.hi ṁ d.hi ṁ d.hi ṁ ku k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 193—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

ṡ ṡ ṡ n p p m r S k p p ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ r ṙ ṙ ṙ |
d.hi ṁ d.hi ṁ ku d.hi ṁ ki n.ā k tka tka to ṁ gi n.a tto ṁ gi |

ṡ r ṙ ṙ ṁ ṙ ṡ n S k
n.a tto ṁ gi n.a ṁ gi n.ā k

15.11.3 kı̄rtana 1 — triput.a tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼ w w
R m | /P | r p k m p mgm | r s | s n. S k
śrı̄ ma | hā | ga n.a k pa a ti i ra | va tu | mā ṁ k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
| r s n. s- k ::
∵ w w w
1. R s | n.\ p. _
^ | _
^ p n
. k 1 % n. s r s R S | R gm
si ddhi | vi nā | ya k ko o o | mā ta ṁ | ga mu kha k ::

2. n s r s R | S _
^ k
| _ S
ko o | ō ^ k

anupallavi

∵ w w
P\ m | \r g | g m r k R s | s n. s | r m k
kā ma | ja na | ka vi k dhı̄ṁ dra | sa ṁ | nu ta k

∼∼∼
k ::
w
r m/ p _
^ | _ | n p k n ṡ ṙ | ṙ ṡ ∵s n | / S
^S
ka ma lā | | la ya k ta t.a ni | vā | sō k ::

w w w
R m p n p | /N ṡ ṙ | ṡ n ṡ ṙ k ṙ ṡ n P m | r g mr _ ^ | _
^ r s n. s k
kō ma l.a ta ra | pa lla va | pa da ka ra k gu ru gu hā gra | ja śśi vā | tma ja k śrı̄

caran.am

∼∼∼
r/ g m | R | /g m k ∵r s ∵s | n. p. | s n. s k
su va | rn.ā | ka k rs.a n.a vi | ghna | rā k

∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼
R p _ ^
| _
^ pm _^
| _
^ m g k M r | mp | n p k
jō pā | dāṁ | bu k jō gau | ra | va k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 194—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō


r p m | r ∵r | g m k R ∵r | s n | S k
rn.a va sa | na dha | rō k phā la | ca ṁ | drō k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w
n. R | n s | r m k / P p | m n | P k
na rā | di vi | nu ta k laṁ bō | da | rō k

∵ ∵ g g
n p n | P | m p k p mm m | r r | g m k
ku va la | ya | sva vi k s.ā a n.a | pā | śā ṁ k

∵ w w ∼∼∼
r r g | gm r | S k n P | n ṡ | R k
ku śa mō | da | ka k pra kā | śa ka | rō k

w ∼∼∼ w
n s ṙ ṡ | n p | /N k n Ṡ · | P | N k
bha va ja | la dhi | nā k vō | mū | la k

∵ ∼∼∼ w w
p mm _ ^
| _
^ m r | / G k g /m r r | s n. | n. S · k
pra kṙ ti | sva | bhā k va ssu | kha ta | rō k

∴ ∵ ∵ ∴ w w ∵
r r g R r | S n. p | /R R k m r m p n p | p mp n | \P P k
.
| sa nni bha | dē hō k ka vi ja na nu ta | mū s.i ka | vā hō k
ra vi sa ha sra

∴ w w w w
p ṡ n ṡ N | ṡ /Ṙ ∴r | ṡ n Ṡ k ṙ ṡ ∴
s np

p | m r g m | r s. n. s k
a va na ta dē | va tā sa | mū hō k a vi nā śa kai | i va lya | gē ha k śrı̄

15.11.4 kı̄rtana 2 — ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼
k ::
w
R /g /M r m P | n P m | 1 g /m r s
tyā ga rā ja pā | la yā śu | mā ṁ śrı̄ i k ::

2 g /m r s k
mā ṁ ṁ ṁ k

3 g /m r s k
mā ṁ ni i k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 195—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∼∼∼
k ::
∵ w w
S n. p n. s r s | R · M p n ṡ | n p m r gm r s
.
tyā na ṁ da ka ṁ da | sō mā ska ṁ da | vı̄ dhı̄ vi t.a ṁ ka k ::

anupallavi

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵
k ::

R p M r /g m | R S | n. s r m
nā ga rā ja ma n.i | bhū sā
.
| la ṁ kṙ ta k ::

k ::
w ∵ w
r g /M r n P | M r p | m P p
na ga rā ja su tā | rdhāṁ ga gau | l.aṁ ga k ::

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼


k ::
w ∵
N Ṡ /Ṙ \n ṡ | R ġ ṁ | Ṙ ṙ ṡ
bhō gā di pra da | śrı̄ na ga | ra sthi ta k ::

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


k ::

R ṡ S n p m | \R G | gw m R s
bhū su rā di nu ta | va lmı̄ | ka liṁ ga k ::

w
k ::
∵ w
R r s n. p /N.sr n. s r /G m | r mr p / M n p | n ṡ Ṙ n Ṙ ṡ
.
śrı̄ guruguha pū jita vṙs.aturaṁga | śri ta ja na ra ks.a n.a | ni pu n.āṁ ta raṁ ga k ::

w w w w w
N p mp n ṡ ṙ g ṁ ṙ ṡ n p m p | Ṙ ṙ ṡ n /Ṡ n | P m r g m r s k
bhōgi yuta caran.a karadhṙta kuraṁga | yō gi vi di tā ja | pā na t.a na ra ṁ ga k

15.11.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∴ ∴ w ∴ ∴
r r s n. \P. /s s S | r r r s n. s r m \R | r s n. p s n. p s s n. |
. .

w ∵ w ∵ ∴ ∴
p n. s r p m r r S | r /p m r g m r r s r | s s r s s r s s n. p |
. .

∴ w ∵ ∴ w ∴ w
/r r s /p m g M r r | s r s n. \P. /r r S | n. s r /p p m r g m r |

w w w ∵
s n. s /R r p n. s r | /m r s r /p m g m r s | R /M p n p p \M |
.

∵ w ∴
\R /G /M r r S | R m /P m g /M M | m /r s n. /r s /m r S |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 196—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∵ ∵ ∵ w ∴ w ∴
n. p p n. p p n. p p m | p n. s r s s r s s r | p s n. s r r p /r s r |
. . . . . . . . .

w ∴ w
g m r s r r /p m r s | r m p m r /p m / n p m | p m g m r m r n pm |

∴ ∵ w ∴
r /p p m r m p n p m | r /n p /n p m /n p p m | g m r r s n. p r S |
.

∴ w ∴
r r R s r m p \M | n n m p \M \R /G | /M R /P \M \R |

w w ∼∼∼ w g∵ w
g m r g /M R S | R n. s r r S n p | r r g m r r p \M p |

w w w w w ∵
n. s r G m r m r p | \M n p m p n p \M | p n ṡ /Ṙ n /Ṙ r ṡ |

w w w w ∵
\P n \P /Ṡ n p n | P N Ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ | p n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ r ṡ n |

∴ ∵ w w w w
/ṙ r ṡ /ṁ ġ ṁ ṙ r ṡ n | ṙ ṡ ṙ n ṡ ṙ p n ṡ ṙ | m p n ṡ ṙ /ṁ ṙ ṡ n p |

w
/ṙ ṡ n p m r g m r s | n. p s n. r s m r p m | n p ṡ n ṙ ṡ ṁ ṙ ṡ n |
.

w w w
p m r g m r s n. \P. | R g m \R p m g m | R _
^ RS _
^ S _
^ S k

15.12 janya (upāṅga) 12— lalita


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.a 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāga (upāṅga) 12 — lalita


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

lalitā sagrahā prātargēyā pañcamavarjitā |

ārōhan.a: s [r g m [d d n s ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: sn [dMmg[rs·

laks.an.a vivaran.a - Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; s.ād.ava; pañcama varjya; s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing in the early mornings.


15. māl.avagaul.a — 197—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

LAKS.YA

15.12.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṙ ṙ | ṡ n d d m m d | d s ṡ Ṡ Ṡ |
a re | ni bi d.a kaṁ t.a ka | du pra vē śa |

r ṙ ṡ ṙ n ṡ ṙ ġ | Ṁ ṁ ṁ ġ Ṁ | d Ḋ · ḋ |
gho o ra ta ru va a | krāṁ ta vi pi na | prā ṁ ta |

antari

d ḋ |
ddu |

s ṡ ṡ r ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n d | d m d ṙ ṙ ṡ n |
rja na bba a dha a | bha a vi ta a re e | bha va tu bha vi ta a |

Ṡ · _
^ S |
rē |

jāvad.a

d ṡ | Ṡ ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ g ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ |
gha na | cā pa ba a a n.a | va jra ka va ca |

s ṡ r ṙ ṡ n Ṡ | ṙ ṡ s ṡ n D | m D ṙ ṡ n d |
bba dda go o dhāṁ | gu l.i tra a n.a | ka rā a a a l.a |

n D DD | mm Mmg r s | d mm d mm d |
ka riṁ vā l.a | ddha rū re e re e | la ks.a n.a tte n.e |

n ṡ r ṡ n D | d m D d | dd N Ṡ _
^ S |
sa ṁ ga tu u re | ra ks.a mā ma | dhv ni rē |

ṙ ṡ n d m d ṡ | Ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṁ | Ṁ ṁ Ḋ Ṁ |
ti ya ṁ va i ya i | a i ya i ya i | yai ya ai yai |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 198—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ | ṁ Ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n d M D |
ya i ya i ya i ya | i yaṁ va i ya i | a i ya ā ā |

ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ | ṡ n d m d Ṡ | ṡ n d d n D |
aaaaaaa | aaa a aa | aaaaa a |

mggmgr s | r s r n. s r g | M · _
^ Mm |
a aa a aaa | la va n.a ja la ni dhi | mā jhi |

sS · _
^ S s | s Ṡ ṡ r ṙ ṡ ṙ | ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṁ |
ssē tu | bbaṁ dha paṁ dhu ra | ki ri ti i i ra ta |

Ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ Ṁ | Ḋ · Ḋ |
baṁ dhu da ya a | siṁ dhu |

Ḋ | s ṡ ṡ r ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n d |
dū | rja na bba a dha a | bha a vi ta re e |

d m d ṙ ṙ ṡ n | Ṡ · _ S k
^
bha va tu bha vi ta a | rē k

15.12.2 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

X ∼∼∼
d \m _
^ | _
^ m g\ R | S | n. D. · r |
hi ra | n.ma yı̄ṁ | la | ks.mı̄ ṁ sa |

∼∼∼
S rsS | w
r / G m k ::
dā | bha jā mi k ::

X ∵
md | \m g r s | n. D | d. d. \m |
. . d. r
hı̄ | na mā na | vā | śra yaṁ tya |

S rsN
. | S srgm
w k
jā | mi i k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 199—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

anupallavi

w ∼∼∼
mg _^ | _
^ g mD D md k m g | m d m D k
ci ra | ta ra saṁ ṁ k pa | tpra dā ṁ k

∼∼∼ w
/N | n d n d d\ m k d /n | /Ṡ _
^ S k
ks.ı̄ | rā ṁ bu dhi k ta na | yāṁ k

∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ g g w
ṙ ṡ Ṡ | N n D d \M k m d\ M | g r s n. d. n. S k
ha ri va | ksaḣ stha lā la yāṁ k ha ri n.ı̄ṁ | ca ra n.a ki sa la yāṁ k
.

∵ w w g g g w
r s s n. | d. m
. d. n. s r S k m g r s | r /g r n. r /g /M k
ka ra ka ma | la dhṙ ta ku va la yāṁ k ma ra ka ta | ma n.i ma ya va la yāṁ k

caran.am

∼∼∼ ∵ X ∼∼∼
R | S S rsS k n. s | r s n. s n D . k
śvē | ta dvı̄ k pa vā | si nı̄ ṁ k

∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∴
N. | s r S k r g _ ^ | _ gm M k
^
śrı̄ | ka ma lāṁ k bi kāṁ | pa rāṁ k

∼∼∼ ∵ w
D | m M g k R ·g r sN
.
_
^ | _
^ n. s n. s r s R k
bhū | ta bha vya k vi lā | si nı̄ ṁ k

∼∼∼ ∵
N
. | s r s n. D
. k \m. d. _
^
| _ d /r r s S k
^
bhū | su ra pū k ji tāṁ | va rā ṁ k

w ∴ w w ∼∼∼
\ N
. | s \m m \g k m m | gm/ D k
mā | ta ra ma k bja mā | li nı̄m k

× × ∵
/ N | n d n d \M k d /n | ṡ ṙ Ṡ k
mā | n.i kyā k bha ra | n.a dha rāṁ k

∼∼∼
1. n ṙ | ṡ n ṡ n k d m _
^ | _
^ m d/ N k
gı̄ | ta vā dya k vi nō | di nı̄ṁ k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 200—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∼∼∼
k ::
w
D /n d | dm G k g \r | s n. S _
^S Ṡ
gi ri | jā ṁ tā k mi ṁ | di rā ṁ saṁ k ::

w ∼∼∼
2. ṡ n ṡ Ṙ · k ṡ n ṡ n | d m | ,d/ N k
gı̄ k ta vā dya | vi nō | di nı̄m k

∼∼∼ w
D /n d | dm G k g \r | s n. S _ _
^ S ^S k
gi ri | jā ṁ tāṁ k i ṁ | di rā ṁ k

w
|
w
k |
w w :
S s r s n. d. m. d. /n. S n. s r g g M/ d m d n n Ṡ k :
śı̄ ta ki | ra n.a ni bha va da nāṁ k śri ta ci ṁ | tā ma n.i sa da nā ṁ k ::

∵ × w ∴
n ṡ n /ġ | ṙ Ṡ · ṅ ṡ n d
g k \ M m /d | m g M d d/N k
pı̄ ta va | sa nā ṁ gu ru gu ha k mā tu la | kā ṁ tāṁ la li tāṁ k

15.12.3 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

g g w
D \M g r S | rN
. D
. | d. / n. / S r /g M k

g g g g ∴
d m g r s n. D
. | m
. m
. D
. | m
. d. /N
. d. n. S k

w ∴ ∴ w g
n. s r g /M M | /DD | . n. s r /g r s
D k

w ∴ ∵ gg
. \M
n. s D . D
. | d. m
. D
. | d. n. \D
. r rS k

∴ g ∵ w
d. d. /n. d. /s n. d. d. | m
. d. n. s | d. n. s r s r G k

∵ ∵ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∵
/M m g m m \D | dmmg | m m g r /m g r r k

g ∵ w ∵
s n. D
. m
. m
. d. m
. | D
. D
. | r s s n. s r S k

∼∼∼ w w
ssrsN
. D
. | /r s n. d. | m
. D
. /r s n. S k

g w ∴
m
. D
. /r s n. D
. | m
. D
. r | S r / g /M M k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 201—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

g g
r / G m d \M g | Rgm | dmgrsrS k

∵ w w g
R r s n. s r s | n. s r s | ,s n. d. m
. D
. n. k

w w w w
/M
. d. n. s n. s r | gMm | srgmgmD k

∴ w ∴ w w
d m g M /d d m | gMm | d d \M d m g m k

∴ ∵ w w g g w
/d d m /d d m g m | dgmd | dmgrgmdm k

gg w w
/n d m g r s n. d. | s n. d. m
. | d. n. s r g m D k

∴ ∴ w w
d d n n \D D | n. s r r | srgmgmD k


/N n d n d \M | /D/N | d m / D / N Ṡ k


n /ṙ Ṡ n /ṡ N | d /n D | \M M D N k

w ∴
d n ṡ ṙ /ġ ṙ Ṡ | n s n \D | \M D N N k

w w
s r g m D \R | gmD | g m D /M D k

/ Ṡ \N /ṙ ṡ \N | / ġ ṙ Ṡ | N \D N Ṡ k

D /N \M /D | \G / M | \R / G \S / R k

g
. \M
/g r s n. D . | D
. /N
. | r r S d. /n. / S k

w w w w
n. d. m
. d. n. s r g | m d n ṡ | d. n. s r g m d n k


g gg
ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ Ṡ n d | /ṙ ṡ n d | \M g r s n. D
. k

g
\M
. D
. N
. R | n. \D
. /s n. | /g R s r r S k

 Ancient scholars did sañcāras for this lalita rāga only up to mandra sthāyi madhyama, and up to madhya
sthāyi dhaivata. However, all the three, śrı̄ Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita, śrı̄ Śyāma Śāstri, and śrı̄ Tyāgarāja, have

15. māl.avagaul.a — 202—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

done sañcāras up to tāra sthāyi madhyama. For sañcāras in this manner, Vēṅkat.amakhi’s gı̄ta itself is a proper
authority.

15.13 janya (upāṅga) 13— gūrjari


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.a 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāga (upāṅga) 13 — gūrjari


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

saṁpūrn.ā gūrjarı̄ prātargı̄yatē ri grahānvitā |

ārōhan.a: s [r g m p [d n s ,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n [d p m g [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; ṙs.abha graha, madhyama and dhaivata are alpa; suitable for singing in the early mornings.
 Even though the ārōhan.a, and avarōhan.a in the mūrcchana are saṁpūrn.a, one can clearly grasp the
movements of this gūrjari rāga by carefully observing the sañcāras in the gı̄ta, kı̄rtana, and sañcāri. It seems
the old texts state that the madhyama, and dhaivata are alpa, considering that we get rañjakatva by singing
these notes with alpa prayōga.

LAKS.YA

15.13.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ḋ ṡ ṡ r ṙ ṙ ṡ ṅ d p | d n d d pm | g p p d p d |
ga ga na jja t.a a a ma ṁ | d.a la ma ṁ d.i ta | kha ṁ d.a pa ra śu |

ṙ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ | ṙ ṡ Ṙ ġ | r ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ |
ma ṁ d.i tu rē | ve e daṁ ta | kka na ka a dri |

d ḋ ṡ Ṡ D | P p mg r | s r s rgm |
kko o daṁ d.ā | haṁ vi i i ra | aaaaa a |

g m p d n ṡ | d n ṡ d n ṡ | d ġ g ġ ṙ ġ |
a a aaaa | a aaaaa | ya ma dda ma na |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 203—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ n d |
ko o ha sa lo o ja ya |

jāvad.a

d ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ġ ṗ | ḋ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ | Ġ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ |
ha ri pa ri ka ra ma a a hi | re e kha a le e | pā a a a da |

ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ | r ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | n n ṡ ṙ ṡ n d |
ma n.i ma ku t.a | bbha l.i va ra da | ggho o t.a ka a a |

d ṡ Ṡ ṡ | dd n d d p m | G P p m |
ro o ha n.a | tte dhe na a ga ru | aṁ naṁ ga a |

g s r r s n. | S _ ^S
_
^ S | s r s rgm |
a a ra a a ti | rē | aaaaa a |

g m p d n ṡ | ṙ ġ g ġ ṙ ġ | ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ |
a a aaaa | ra n.a dda l.i ta | tri pu ra a su ra |

n d |
ja ya |

d ṡ ṡ r ṙ ṙ ṡ n d p | d n d d pm | g p p d p d |
g ga na jja t.a a a ma ṁ | d.a la ma ṁ d.i ta | kha ṁ d.a pa ra śu |

ṙ ṙ ṡ n S k
ma ṁ d.i tu rē k

15.13.2 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼
s r g /D p m g | r s d. s _ ^ | _
^ s r G k
gu n.i ja nā di nu ta | gu ru gu hō | da yē k

∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


d pmg R G g | m G r _
^
| _

rr S k
^
gu jja rı̄ rā ga | pri yē (a) va | śi vē k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 204—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

anupallavi

∴ ∵ ∵
m g /d p P m g | / M g r | S r g k
ma n.i ma ya bhū s.a n.i | mā na va | pō s.a n.i k

∵ ∵
/d m g /D /ṙ Ṡ | N d p | MgdpmG r s k
ma dhu ra bhā s.i n.i | mā na sa | tō o s.i n.i k

w
/g r s r g /d p m p d /ṙ ṡ /ġ ṡ /Ṙ | ṡ n /ṡ d / n p d m | /p g /m r /g s /r n. k
ga n.apati pha n.i pa ti śayana vidhinu tē | ga ja ra tha tu ra ga pa | da yu tē la li te k

§ ª
svaram
muktāyi
graham

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ w ∼∼∼ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵
/s S s/ r r/g G/S r Gs r | G · /DdP | /ddpp mm g g k
r R r g gmM R gMr g | M · N nD | n ndd p p mm k

∴ ∴ ∵ g ∼∼∼ g g
/ddP mG /dpmG d\G g | g p g /d P m g | /d m G /pm g r k
n nD pM n dpM nM m | md m n Dpm | n p M d p mg k

∴ ∴ w
s s r\D.s pd.s pd./r sr/g g | d. n. s r g mpm | sr g p \d p m g k
. .
r rg N | n s rg mpdp | rgmd n dpm k
. r d.n.r d.n. g rg m m

w ∴ g g gg w
pdnṡ pd/ṙṡ d/ṙṡ s /ġ ṙ ṡṡ | ṁ g ṙ Ṡ n dp | m G /p g r sdn k
dnsr dn g r n g rr m grr | p mgR s nd | p M d mg r s k

15.13.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

w ∵ g w
d. s S r s n. s r g | r s R g rr r S | n. s d. p S D P |
. . .

∴ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∵
d. g g r g g p m g g | rsrggpdndd | pmGpmgrrs |

w g w ∵ ∵ ∵
n. s r g r r S n. s | d. s S d n d d p m | GPpmgsrs |

∴ ∼∼∼ ∵ w ∴ g w
d. /r r r g r s r G | g s r s n. d. r r G | /D p m g r s d. s r |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 205—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∼∼∼ g ∵ g ∵
G /d p m g R G | mgrsmgdpP | MgrSrgR |

∴ ∵ ∴
g r s n. s r s d P | mGpmgrrS | SrgdpmgD |

∴ ∵ w ∵ ∵ w ∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼
DnddpmgP | P p m g S r n. s | R G /d d p m G |

∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∴ w
r s d. s R r g R | sRggrmGd | d n p d \m p \g m r g |

w w w ∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴
\s r n. s d. n. d. n. s d. | n. s d. g g g R G | pm G SgrS |

∴ ∴ ∵ ∵ w ∵ ∼∼∼
d. r r g r s r g g p | dnDpmggP | d n Ṡ d /ṙ ṡ ṡ D |


/ṙ ṙ Ṡ N d p m g | /d P m G r d. S | d. s r g d. r s r G |

w w ∼∼∼ w ∵ ∴ ∼∼∼ w ∴
rgpmgdgp D | m p d n d d ġ ġ Ṙ | g m p d n ṡ ṙ /ġ ġ ṙ |

∵ ∵ ∵ ∴
w w g
ṡ /r n ṡ d ṙ ġ ṙ Ṡ | n ṡ ṙ ṡ n D d /ṡ ṡ | d /n d d p m g /p P |

∵ w ∴ ∴
MGSrrS | n. s D
. rrGR | g g P m g /d d P |

∵ ∵

d /n Ṡ d /ṡ Ṡ Ṙ | D d /ġ Ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṡ | sndnDPM |

gg ∴
D \G /P g r S | n. s r g p m g d p d | d n ṡ d /ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ |

∵ ∵ ∴
g g ∴
d ṙ Ṡ n d g d P | m g R G /d d P | dpmgRGgm |

∵ ∵
G R r s d. r S | n. n. S _
^ S _
^ S k

15.14 janya (upāṅga) 14— gun.d.akriyā


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.a 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāga (upāṅga) 14 — gun.d.akriyā



15. māl.avagaul.a — 206—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

gun.d.akriyā sagrahōyaṁ avarōhēlpadhaivataḣ |


saṁpūrn.aḣ pūrvayāmē tu gātavyā gāyakōttamaiḣ k

ārōhan.a: S [r g m p [d n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: S n p m g m [d p m g [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; alpa dhaivata in the avarōhan.a; suitable for singing in the first yāma.

LAKS.YA

15.14.1 rāgāṅga rāga laks.ana gı̄tānukraman.ikā gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṡ n | M p p mgm | P m g s r s |
1.
(1) ka na | kāṁ ba ri i a re | rā a ga a ṁ ga |

G m P d d | n ṡ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ | ġ ṙ ġ Ṙ ṙ ṡ |
(2) phē e na dyu ti | rā a a a a jā | (3) ga a na sā ma va |

ṡ n p n ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n p d d d p | d ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṙ ṡ |
ra a l.i ra ji i ta | (4) bha a nu ma ti śrı̄ i | ra ṁ ga vā a si ni |

ṙ ṙ ṡ Ṡ ṡ ṡ | g m p d ṡ Ṡ | ṡ n p p m g r |
(5) ma no o raṁ ja ni | u jha l.i ta a ā | (6) ta nu u ki i ri ti |

g GMP | mM g r r s | R s r r s n. |
2.
ha rū rā n.ı̄ | (2) se e na a gra n.i | rā a ja ta vi i |

S · M gr | Sd d pM | p mg r srm |
lā (8) jaṁ na tō | ō d.i ya a rē | ra a ja rā a a a |

M·S S | r gr m g r s | R r s n. S |
jā s re | (9) dhu ni i bhi ṁ ṁ na | s.a d.ja ra si kā |

ṡ n p m m p m | d d ṡ n p M | mg s s ddd |
(10) na t.a a bha ra a n.a | ra vi i tē e jā | (11) ko o ki la a ra a |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 207—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

P m d pm p | G m p ṡ ṡ r | Ṡ ṡ — ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
3.
vā a ba la ra ma | (12) rū pa va ti ra ma | n.ı̄ ya — (13) ge e e ya |

Ṙ ṡ N s Ṡ | ṙ jhrṙ n ṡ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ n m m p p |
hi jja i jjı̄ | a pra ti su ru pa | (14) vā t.ı̄ va sa ṁ ta |

d Ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ | n Ṡ — ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ | ṁ Ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ |
bha ı̄ ra vi ra n.a | ta l.ı̄ — (15) ma a ya a | ma ā l.a va ga u |

n Ṡ ṙ ṙ ṙ ġ | ṙ Ṡ — ṙ ṡ ṙ ṗ | Ṗ ṗ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ |
u l.ā ra vi kō o | o t.i — (16) to o o ya | vē ga va a hi ni |

ṙ ṡ n Ṡ n p | Ṙ ṙ — ṡ n Ṡ | ṙ ṡ n Ṡ n ṡ |
ma dhu u rā na a | ā tha — (17) cha a yā | va ti i raṁ ji ta |

:
m G M Pp | m Gp p dd | d P ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ |
(18) ja yā śu ddha | mā a l.a vi ra a | dhā a hṙ da ya a |

ṁ Ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ | ṙ ṙ ġ Ṙ Ṡ | Ṙ · _
^ R _
^ R |
4.
(19) jha ṁ kā a ra | bhra ma ri rı̄ n.ā | jı̄ |

d ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ n p | m gmdpm p | M · — g r rs |
(20) na a ri ri i i ti | ga u l.a i i i śva | rı̄ — (21) ki ra n.a a |

r gm r m m p | d P — d ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṙ Ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
va l.i i ri pu sa ṁ | ṁ gā — (22) śri i ra a | a ga śri i dha ra |

ṗ ṁ ṗ m Ṁ ġ ṙ | ṙ Ṡ ṙ ġ r ṙ ṡ | Ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ |
(23) ga vu ri vē l.a a | va l.i śśa ṁ ka ri | (24) vı̄ ra va sa ṁ ta |

ṙ Ṙ Ġ Ġ | jhdd D ṙ ṙ ṙ ṙ | Ṡ ṡ — n ṡ ṙ ṡ |
5.
tri bhu vaṁ na | (25) śśa rā va ti ri pu | cā pa — (26) ta ra ṁ ṁ |

ṡ n p p m g m | P ·— m mpm | gr s s p P |
gi n.i i śri i ra a | jā — (27) sau u ra se | e e na tri pu ra |

dd p d P M | d d d Ṡ ṙ ṡ | Ṙ ġ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ |
bbhai i ra vı̄ ı̄ | (28) ha ri kē da a ri | gau l.a śri i na a |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 208—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

Ṡ _
^S
_
^ S | n Ṡ Ṙ ṙ ṡ | d ṡ ṡ Ṙ ṡ ṙ |
thā | (29) dhi ı̄ ı̄ i ra | śa ṁ ka rā bha ra |

ġ ġ ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṗ Ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | n Ṡ Ṙ Ṙ |
ṁ ṁ n.a ri pu ba la | (30) na ā ga a bha ra | ṁ n.ā śrı̄ raṁ |

Ġ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ġ Ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ | ṙ ṡ n N · ṡ |
6.
ga ddha a a a a | (31) ka lā va ti i i | a re krū ra |

ṙ Ṡ n p p m | p M g r r s | r m m r mm p |
(32) ra a a a a ga | cu ū d.a a ma n.i | ru u pa ka lu s.i ta |

s d d P mp | d ṡ ṡ Ṙ ṙ ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ |
(33) ga ṁ ṁ gā ta ra | ṁ gi n.i ı̄ a re | ru ku ma ce e e la |

Ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṁ ġ ṡ ṙ ṙ Ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṙ |
(34) bhō ga cha a ya a | na a t.a ru ci raṁ | (35) śai i la de e śa a |

Ṡ · d ṙ ṙ ṙ | N ṡ ṙ — ṡ n p | ṡ n p ṙ ṙ Ṙ |
ks.i ru ma a a | kā ṁ ta — (36) ca la na | a a t.a re ru |

ṡ n p p m g m | rS_ ^S |
ppa gi ri va a a a | a sā |

jāvad.a

ṡ ṡ | Ṡ ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṙ ṡ N Ṡ |
7.
(37) sa u | gaṁ dhi ni i ra ma | śrı̄ i rā mā |

ṙ ṙ g ġ ġ ṁ ġ | Ṡ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ | Ṁ ṁ — ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ |
(38) ja ga nmō o ha na | ra kka sa ma ra da | ṁ na — (39) dha a a l.i |

ṙ Ṙ Ṁ ġ ṙ | ṡ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ |
va rā ā a l.i | sa ṁ ṁ gra a a ma | (40) na bho o ma n.i e e |

Ṗ ṁ — ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ | ṗ m ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ | ṡ ṅ p — mgM |
raṁ bha — (41) k.u ṁ bhi ni | ra tna si ṁ hā | sa ne e — (42) ra vi ı̄ |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 209—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

d p mm g m d | d p m g m p d | d ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ |
8.
kri ya a a re ra ṁ | ṁ ṁ ga na a ya ka | (43) gi i i rva a a n.i |

d ṡ ṙ d d — p m | gr s n p d p | g m p g m p ṡ |
pra ti bha t.a re — (44) bha va | a a ni pra n.a ta ja | (45) śa i va pa ṁ tu va |

Ṡ ṡ ṡ n p m | G m d ṡ ṡ ṙ | ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ |
rā l.i go o va ra | (46) sta vva ra a a ja | ra vi sa ṁ ṁ ni bha |

ḋ ḋ ṗ ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṗ Ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṙ |
(47) sa u u vi i i ra | dha ā ra a dha ri | (48) ji i i va ṁ ṁ ti |

Ṡ · p ṡ n ṡ | n p nN P | m p mg r r s |
9.
kā ks.i i ra a | a bdhi kkaṁ nyē | (49) dha va l.a ṁ ṁ ṁ ga |

S d d pm p | d d p p md d | P· _
^ S _
^ S |
ra a dha a śu bha | (50) na a ma de e e śi | a |

p pp m pp m | ġ ṙ ṡ Ṡ ṡ | r ṙ ṡ n p m g m |
ra tta ra ks.a ka | (51) ka a śi rā ma | kri ya a ru re ra a |

P p — ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ | ṡ Ṡ ṙ ṙ ṙ ṡ | n Ṡ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṁ |
vaṁ n.a — (52) ra ma a a | ma nō ha ri re e | ra n.ā vi i i ra |

ġ ṙ ṡ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṗ | ṡ ḋ ḋ Ṗ ṗ ṁ | ṗ Ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ |
(53) ga ma ka kri ya a a | bṙ ṁ ṁ dā ra ka | (54) va ṁ śa va ti i |

ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ Ṁ ġ | Ṡ · Ḋ _
^ D | Ṡ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ |
sa a a ra ṁ ga | pā | ā a a a a a |

ṙ Ṡ _
^ S _
^ S | ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | N ṡ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ |
10.
n.i ı̄ | (55) śa a ma l.a a re e | śrı̄ i de e e vi |

ṗ ṁ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṁ · ṁ | ṗ Ṁ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ |
(56) ca a ma ra a śri i | ra ghu u rā a ma | (57) su ma dyu ti śri i |

Ṗ ṁ — ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ | Ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n p | d dd d p m p |
kṙ s.n.a — (58) de e e śi | siṁ ha ra va a a | śri i i ve ṁ ka t.a |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 210—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

ṡ ṅ p d p m p | d d s Ṡ _ ^S | n ṡ ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ |
(59) dha a ma va ti hi ma | gi riṁ drā | (60) ni s.a dha tri na ya na |

Ṡ ṡ — ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṁ ġ ṁ ḋ ṗ — ṁ ṗ | ġ ṙ p ṗ ṁ ġ ṡ |
11.
dē va — (61) ku ṁ ta la | a ma ra ri pu — (62) ra ti | pri yak kṙ pa ka ri |

Ṙ ṡ Ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n p p m g r | r r s r mmp |
(63) gı̄ i ta pri ya | ga vu ri ma no o o | (64) bhu u u s.a a va ti |

p m g d ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṁ |
śri i i ra ma n.i i | (65) śa ṁn ta ka a lya a | a a n.i re e rē |

ṁ Ṁ ġ ṙ — ṁ ṁ | Ṗ ṁ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ | ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṙ |
tri śū li ni — (66) ca tu | raṁ ṁ gi n.i śri i | ka ra ra ma n.i i i |

Ṡ · _
^ S _
^ S | m P d ṡ d p | d ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ |
12.
yā | (67) sa ṁ ta a a na | ma ṁ ja ri i a re |

Ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṡ — ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | Ṙ · ṙ ṙ ġ ġ |
ru dra a va ta a | a a ra — (68) jo o o o | tı̄ ra a a ga |

ṙ Ṡ Ṁ Ṗ | ṗ Ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ | ḋ ṗ s̈ s̈ s̈ s̈ s̈ |
a a krū rā | ra a kka n.u re e | (69) dha u ta pa ṁ ca ma |

ṙ ṙ ṙ ġ ġ ġ ġ | ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ s̈ S̈ | s̈ ṅ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ |
ru u dra ku ma a ra | (70) na a a sa a a | ma n.i i ma a ru ti |

ṁ ṁ ṗ Ṁ ġ ṙ | ṗ S̈ s̈ ṅ ṗ ṁ | ṗ ṁ ṁ — ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ |
(71) ku su ma a a a | ka ra dhru va ra a | ks.a ku re — (72) ra sa ma ṁ |

ṡ n p p m g m | pm g r s k
ja ri i śru ti d va | a vi ṁ śa ti k

ṡ n | M p pmgm | P m g s r s |
ka na | kāṁ ba ri i a re | rā a ga a ṁ ga |

G m p dd d | ṅ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṅ S k
phē e na dyu ti | ra a a a a jā k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 211—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

15.14.2 kı̄rtana— triput.a tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼
k ::
w
P p | p M g _
^ | _
^ g g k r ∵s d. | r gr | m g m
rā ja | rā jē | ṁ dra k cō l.a | pra ti | s.t.hi tam k ::

∼∼∼
k ::
w
/d p m | g r | G k / m r s _
^
| _
^ ss | s rgm
bṙ ha dı̄ | śva | ram k bha ja rē | e | śri i k ::

anupallavi

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵
Rg_ ^
| _
^ g m | /dp k mg r _
^ | _
^ r/g k M k
rā jā | dhi | rā k ja sa ma | rcci k tam k

g g ∼∼∼
p d ṡ n | pm | r g k m /d p | mg k R k
ra ma n.ı̄ | ya | hṙ da k ya vi rā | ji k tam k

∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w
S r _ | _
^ rm | G k m p d | ṡ n k p m k
^
rā jı̄ | va | lō k ca na gu | ru gu k ha ra k

g g
r gm | / d p | m g k r S_ ^ | _
^ s d p k M k
ṁ ji ta | gu ṁ | d.a a k kri yā | pri k yam k

∵ ∼∼∼ w g g
P p \Mg _ ^ | _^g g \ R
| s d. R k G r/ m G | g m/dp | m g r s k
rā ja rā jē | ṁ dra cō | l.a dha raṁ k rā ja dha raṁ | bṙ ha di i | śva raṁ bha ja k

muktāyi svaram

∴ ∵ g g
M· mgr | S·r | d. s r /m k grrs/pm | rgm/d | pmgr k::

∵ w ∵ w
sS rmg | mp dp _
^ | _
^ pd n ṡ k p d /ṡ Ṡ n | ppm r _
^ | _
^ r mgm k

15.14.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


15. māl.avagaul.a — 212—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

g ∵ g ∴
Pmgr r /grS | m g s / r r s n. / r S | r r s n. \M
. p. / s S |

∴ gg ∵ ∴ g
p/sSrrmgS | mg r r /grSR | d. / s S r s r m g r |
.

g g gg gg ∵ ∴
pmgrm/dpmgr | smgs r r S r r | s n. s r r s d. r R |

∴ g w ∵
\N
. s r s n. p. / r r s | rmgr/gr/GM | gm/dpmgr/grr |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∵ ∴ ∴ ∵ ∵
s d. / ṙ r R s s R | r s n. p d. d. / r r S | g r R r s s n. p n. |
. .

∵ ∴ w g ∵
p d. d. p d. s / r r S | gm/dmgr/grS | Gmp/dpmgm/d |
.

g w ∴ ∴ ∵ w
pmgr/mg r /grs | r s n. s r r / g g / m g | Ppm/pmg/Mm |

∴ g ∵ g ∴ w
r/grsrr/Mgr | s/ddpmgr r sr | mmPmgmp/dp |

∴ ∴ g w ∴ g
mmgm/ddpmgm | p \M g r S r r s | n. S m m p m g r s |

∴ g ∵ ∵ ∴
mgmm/dpm/pgr | /pgg/dsr/mmgr | SMPpMg |

w ∴ ∴ ∴ w w
m p / d d p ṡ ṡ ṡ / ṙ ṡ | ṡ n \M P m g m p | r s g m p d n ṡ ṙ ṡ |

w ∵ ∵ ∵ ∴
n Ṡ / ġ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ | n p n ṡ / ṙ ṡ ṡ n p d | d p d ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṡ |

∴ ∴∵
∵ ∴
ṡ n p p m g r g M | gr/mgrsr/mmp | g m p d / ṡ Ṡ ṡ n p |

g ∵ w
m g m d p ṡ d ṡ n p | d ṙ ṡ ṙ d ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n p p m g m |

w ∵ g w ∴ ∴
ṡ n p m g m / d p M | / p m m g r r s n. S | d. n. s d. / s s r r m g |

∵ ∴
w w w
r g m g m p d n d ṡ | Ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṡ d / ṙ ṙ Ṡ n p m p |

w g ∴ w w g
mgM/dpmgrg | r r S d. / s S r m | gmgrgm/dmgr |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 213—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

w
gmgr/mr/gr S k

15.15 janya (upāṅga) 15 — malahari


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.a 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāga (upāṅga) 15 — malahari


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

bhavēnmalaharı̄ rāgō ni cyutō dhaivatagrahaḣ |


s.ād.avō gı̄yatē prātarārōhē tu ga varjitaḣ k

ārōhan.a: s [r m p [d s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [d p m g [R s·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; s.ād.ava; nis.ādav̇arjya; dhaivata graha; gāndhāra varjya in the ārōhan.a; suitable for singing in the early
mornings.

LAKS.YA

15.15.1 gı̄ta — ēka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

s d d d d ṡ d p | p m g r r s D . | d. s S D p |
ma dda l.a ta a l.a ṁ | ma ha to o pa ṁ ga | tta i saṁ mā na |

pp m m d D P | M P Dm p | d p D ṡ s ṡ |
kka ra vu ṁ nı̄ ı̄ | bṙṁ da ā va na | pu l.i na ṁmā jhi |

s ṡ ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | d ṡ d p m g r s |
ddhi ṁ dhi mi dhi mi dhi mi | dhi mi ki ṁ ma n.a vu ni |

antari

d p p d d r ṙ ṡ | D ṙ ṙ Ṡ _ ^S |
na cca ti na cca ti | na cca ti rē |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 214—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

jāvad.a

M P d ṡ d p | p m g r r r s d. | d. R r R R |
gō gō va l.i ni ṁ | gō o va l.a ma a jha ri | a naṁ ta rā l.am |

s r g r S_ ^S | d ṙ ṙ ṡ d ṙ ṙ ṡ | d ṡ d ṡ d ṙ ṙ ṡ |
da a ga vu nı̄ | a aaaaaaa | a aaaaaaa |

Ṡ Ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ D · p | M PD· d |
a a a aaa | aaaa a a | kā ā l.ı̄ ya |

m p m p d ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | d ṡ d p m g r s |
pha n.i pha n.a ma a jha ri | dhi ṁ dhi mi dhi mi dhi mi | dhi mi ki ṁ ma n.a vu ni |

d p p d d r ṙ ṡ | d r ṙ ṙ Ṡ _ k
^ S
na cca ti na cca ti | na cca ti rē k

15.15.2 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

P | d M p k d p | m g r s k
paṁ | ca mā ta k ṁ ga | mu kha ga n.a k

p d. | S r m k
.
pa ti | nā pa ri k

P_^ | _
^ pm g r k S | p r S
.
d. s r m k ::
pā | li tō k haṁ | su mu khē na śrı̄ k ::

anupallavi


M | d P · k p M | p d. ṡ ṡ k
paṁ | ca bhū k tā | tma ka pra k

w
Ṙ | Ṡ d p _ ^ k _
^ pd | p m p d k
paṁ | cō da yā k di | ka ra n.a vi k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 215—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∵ ∴
Ṡ ṙ ġ | ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṡ Ḋ d k P d p_^ | _
^ p m r s r Mm k
riṁ ci ha | ri ru dra nu tē na k paṁ ca va | ktra śi va su tē na k

caran.am

w
r m | P d m k P | mg r s k
va ra | dā bha ya k pā | śa sṙ n.i ka k

R | s D . p. k D
. | s r M k
pā | la daṁ ta k mō | da ka mu k


g r_ ^ | _ r m M k P | d P m k
^
dga rā | ks.a mā k lā | ka rē n.a k

w
p d | / Ṙ ṡ ṙ k d ṡ _
^
| _
^ sD p k
ka ma | lā pu ra k vi hā | rē n.a k

ṡ d | P M k p m | g R s k
pu ru | hū tā k dya khi | la dē va k

∵ w
S | rmgr k r s | d. R s k
pū | ji ta vi k ghnē | śva rē n.a k

w ∴ ∼∼∼
m p d p | m g R/ d D p k d ṙ ṡ ṙ | d ṡ D ġ Ṙ ṡ k
va ra gu ru | gu ha sō da rē n.a k su ru ci ra | la ṁ bō da rē n.a k


ṙ ṡ D | p P m g R s k d. s r m | g r s ṡ D m k
ka ru n.āṁ | ga gau ra ta rē n.a k ka li ma la | ha ra n.a ta rē n.a k

15.15.3 sañcāri — triput.a tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

dpmgrS | r r s d. s S | rmpdpmg |

w g w g ∵ w
rmgr r S | rMgrrs | rMpdpm |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 216—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

w g
rPmgrs | srMgrs | rgrsrS |

g ∵
p m g r r s d. | d. s s D
. p. | dd
. p d. S S |
.

g ∵
rmmgrsr | grsrssr | d. s s r s r m |

g ∵ ∵
g r m p dd p | mpdpdpp | dpmmgrs |

g
d. s r m g r s | ssrRR | pmgr r ss |

g
d. r r S d. r | Srmgrs | srmGR |

w w ∴
srgRS | rmpDmp | rrmpdmp |

g g
dpmGrs | srpmgrs | sdpmgrs |

∴ w w w
rrmgrmp | rmpdpmp | mgrmpdd |

∵ g
r m p d ṡ d d | ṙ r ṡ d p m p | ṡ d p m g r m |

g ∴ g ∵ ∴ ∴
g r s d. r s r | d. s r r m g r | rmpddpp |

w w w g ∴
m p d ṡ d ṡ ṡ | d ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | / ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ d d |

∵ w g
d Ṡ d p m g | rMgrS | rgrSds |

w w g w ∴ g
rgrMgr | mpdPmg | rrpMgr |

gw ∴ w ∴ g
mg rMP | sddpmP | sppmgR |

∴ g ∴ ∴
smmgrS | s d p d ṡ d d | d ṙ ṡ ṙ r ṡ d |

g
d ṙ ṡ d ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṡ ṁ g ṙ ṡ | ġ ṙ ṡ d d ṡ d |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 217—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

g g
ṡ d p m g r s | d. s r M g r | srmGR |


srgR S k

15.16 janya (upāṅga) 16 — baul.i


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.a 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāga (upāṅga) 16 — baul.i


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

sagrahō baul.irāgastu śrı̄dō madhyamavarjitaḣ |


turiyayāmē gēyassyāt ārōhē tu ni varjitaḣ k

ārōhan.a: s [r g p [d s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n [d p g [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; s.ād.ava; madhyama varjya; s.adja graha; ghana rāga; nis.āda is varjya in the ārōhan.a; There is a little nis.āda
prayōga in the avarōhan.a; suitable for singing at the fourth quarter of the night; bestows all riches.

LAKS.YA

15.16.1 gı̄ta — dhruva tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

d d P d p g p d ṡ ṡ ṡ Ṡ | ṙ ṙ ġ g ġ r ṙ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ Ṡ |
vi dhu biṁ ba vi d.a ṁ ba na va da nē | su ca ri tta kka a lya a a n.ī |

D ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ ṙ ṡ d p | d n D P d dpg P P |
caṁ d.a muṁ d.a sa ṁ hā a a ri n.i | śu ka vā n.ī śa a a a rvā n.ī |

s r g d p g p d ṙ ṡ d p d ṡ | d ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ġ ḋ ḋ ṗ ġ ṗ ḋ ṅ ḋ |
bhu u te e e śu ra a a a a a a n.i | ka da ṁ ba ta ru ga ha na vi ha a ri n.i |

ṗ ḋ ḋ ṗ ġ ḋ ḋ ṗ ġ ṗ ġ r ṙ ṡ | ṙ ġ ṗ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n d p d |
va ra da a bha ya vi i n.a a pu sta ka | pa a a a a n.i ni ru pa ma śro o o n.i |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 218—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

Ṡ ṙ ṡ d p d d p g G r s |
nā ri i ma n.i lo o o ka pā va ni |

jāvad.a

ṡ ṙ Ġ ġ ġ ġ ḋ ṗ ġ ṗ ṗ Ṗ | ġ ṗ ḋ ṅ ḋ p ṗ ḋ ḋ ṗ Ġ ṙ ṡ |
vi dhu biṁ ba vi d.a ṁ ba na va da nē | kṙ ta ma a dhu rya a mṙ ta gā a na |

ḋ ḋ Ṗ Ġ ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ | d ṡ Ṡ D P d d p d p p |
pri ye ē ē mṙ d.a hṙ da ya a a a | na ṁ dā ā kaṁ da l.a mu u ru ti |

G P p dd d p g g rr s | r s r gr g d d p g p p d d |
jē jē dha rma sa ṁ ṁ va rdha ni | re e ya a i ya i ya i ya i ya i ya |

d p g p d ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ġ ṗ ṗ ḋ | Ṗ ḋ ṅ Ḋ ṗ ḋ ḋ ṗ Ġ ṙ ṡ |
a a a a aaaaaaa a a a | dē e e vī la ṁ bo o o da ra |

ġ ṙ ṡ n d p d d p g G r s k
ja na ni i re e ma a a ṁ mā jhe e k

d d P d p g p d ṡ ṡ ṡ Ṡ k
vi dhu biṁ ba vi d.a ṁ ba na va da nē k

15.16.2 śrı̄raṅga prabandham — ēka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

p d d p g p d ṡ | ṡ s ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ | g ġ r ṙ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ k
u ddha ta ri pu ja na | vi ddha tta pa na | ppa ddha ti re e re k

d ṡ Ṡ D p | nn d d p d d p g | g p G G g k
pra pa ṁ ṁ ca | ssu u u tra dha a a ra | ja ga dā dhā ra k

rr r s n. S _ ^S | d d p gg p p d | ġ ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n k
ggi ri dhi i rā | pa va na tta nu bha va | ka ṁ dha ra ba ṁ dhu ra k

d p d n D_ ^D | g P p p pp p | p pP d dD k
sa ṁ dha ru rē | ta kuṁ da ta kku ku | tak kuṁ dha ddhı̄ k

d ṡ ṡ d d ṡ ṡ | dd p d n d d p g | P_ ^ P g gg k
ta kuṁ dat ta kuṁ da | jhjeṁ tari kuṁ tari jhe jhe ki n.a | ki Rra t.t.a k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 219—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

r rr r s n. S _ ^S | S_
^S r gg | p P D N Ṡ k
kki n.a ki n.a jhaṁ | mā pa ddha | ssā rı̄ gā mā k

s r s r g p p d | g p p d p d n ṡ | D ġ g ġ ġ ġ ġ k
ma pa ma pa da sa sa ri | da sa sa ri sa ri ga sa | tē na tte na te na k

ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ Ġ _
^G | Ṗ Ġ Ġ ġ | r ṙ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ Ṡ k
te e e e nāṁ | tē ē nā ṁ | ttē e e e nā m k

D P d n n ṡ | d p D n d d p | g p p dd p p d k
gō viṁ dā dhva ri | su ta vēṁ ka t.a ma khi | ku ru ni kka ri na le k

Ṙ Ṡ Ṙ Ġ | ġ ḋ ḋ ṗ ġ ṗ ṗ ḋ | ṗ ḋ s̈ S̈ _
^S
_
^ k
śrı̄ ı̄ raṁ ga | pra ba ṁ dha ma va dha a | a a ra yā k

_
^ Ṡ P _
^ Ṗ _
^ P | ḋ ṗ ġ g Ġ ṙ ṡ | ġ ṙ ṡ n d d p g k
śrı̄ | ra ṁ ga svā a mi | ji i i vu ji i i vu k

p d d p g p d ṡ | ṡ s ṡ r ṙ ṡ ṙ k g ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ k
u ddha ta ri pu ja na | vi ddha tta va na k ppa ddha ti re e rē k

15.16.3 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


D P p G p d | g \R s | s n. D
. p. d. k
śrı̄ pā rva tı̄ pa | ra mē śva | rau va ṁ k

k ::
∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∴ w w
S ·R G P D Ṡ | N d P d G | G r G r g p
dē ci dbiṁ bau lı̄ lā | vi gra hau ma mā | bhı̄ s.ta si ddha yē k ::

d pD
śrı̄

anupallavi


15. māl.avagaul.a — 220—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∵ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼


G P r /D p | G \ R | s r G k
ā pā da ma sta | kā laṁ | kā rau k

∵ ∼∼∼ ∵
R g \R r s n. | s ∵r G | /P P k
ā di ma dhyā ṁ ta | ra hi tā | kā rau k

∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∴
| /R S k k
S D . g \R g /D D
sō pā na mā rga | mu khyā k dhā rau k

∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∵


p D n D P | /d p G | \R S k
su kha pra dau gaṁ | dha ra sā | dhā rau k

g w w ∧ g w
D. P. D. r r S r g p g P | D p /D p \G p | D /ṙ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ k
lō pā mu drē śā rci ta ca ra n.au | lō bha mō hā di | vā ra n.a ka ra n.au k

∴ ∴ g g w g ∵
P P p d P /ġ ṙ ṡ n d p d ṡ | n d P/ d p g r | S d. s r g/ d p k
pā pā pa ha paṁ d.i ta ta ra gu ru gu ha | ka ra nau bha ya ha ra | n.au bha va ta ra n.au · k
.

d pD
śrı̄

15.16.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∵ ∵ g
d d P G p d Ṡ | d ṡ Ṙ Ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ | d Ṡ n d p d / n D |
g ∵ ∵
ddPg/dpgrg | r r s r s n. S S | ddPGPD |

w ∵ ∵
gpdnddpdP | pdpg/ndd/ndp | g/ndpg/dpgrs |
∼∼∼ w ∴
g p d p D \G P | G / d p g r s n. S | g r s n. d. p d. / s S |
.
∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼
n. d. p d. s s r r G | rrggpdgp D | gpd/ndpg/dpg |
.
w g ∴ ∵
r g / p g r s n. s r g | s r g / d p g r s n. d. | S r r / g r s n. d. d. |
∵ ∴
s n. d. d. S d. s r g | D
. srg/dPgr | g/nDPggP |

w ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


gpd/nddpp G | ddpp G /dp G | ndP G r/grs |
∵ w ∵ ∼∼∼
d. s r g s r s s r g | srg/dg/ng/dpg | rgpd/ndpp G |

15. māl.avagaul.a — 221—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

w ∴
p d ṡ n d p / n d p g | p d n ṡ ṙ ġ Ṙ Ṡ | P P p d P ġ ṙ |

ṡ n d p d ṡ n d P | dpgrSRG | P D / N Ṡ ṙ r |
∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∴
∴ ∴
srgppdgppd | p d / ṙ ṡ Ṡ Ġ ġ ṙ | ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ Ġ / ġ ġ ṙ ṡ |

/ ġ ṙ ṡ n d p d ṡ n d | pg/dpgrgrS | D P D ṡ ṡ d p |

∵ ∵ ∵
∵ ∵
dnddpggppd | d / Ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ d / ġ Ṙ | / ġ ṙ Ṡ n d / ṙ Ṡ n |

∼∼∼ ∵ ∴
w
DPgdP G | rgpgr/gRS | n. s r g p d Ṡ Ṡ |
∵ ∴
w
R G P d / ṡ Ṡ | g p d Ṡ ṡ ṙ / ġ Ṙ | / ġ ṙ Ṡ n d P G |
∵ ∵ ∵ ∵
ṙ ṙ Ṡ n d P G | ndPGRgp | GRsrSN |

D
. P. D
. SS k

15.17 janya (upāṅga) 17 — ārdradēśı̄


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu
mel.a 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāga (upāṅga) 17 — ārdradēśı̄


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ārdradēśı̄ bhavēt pūrn.ā sagrahā sārvakālikā k

ārōhan.a: s [r g m p [d n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n [d p m g g g [r s ·
ārōhan.a: ([r s n [d) n s r g m d p d d d s n s,
Another mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: ([d s) d p m g g g [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; s.ampūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing at all times.

 In an old text it is written that (g g g r s) must be added frequently. Since (g g g r s) is an


important jı̄va svara prayōga of this rāga, the pūrvācāryas opine that this should be used frequently. Similarly
it is said that the (d d d s n s) prayōga too should occur.

LAKS.YA


15. māl.avagaul.a — 222—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

15.17.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

Ṡ ṡ | Ṡ ḋ ṗ ṁ Ṗ ġ ġ ṙ | Ṡ · ṙ ṡ n ṡ d d ṡ |
vı̄ ra | bha dra a a a a su ra | saṁ ha ru u re pra l.a |

Ṙ Ṡ ṙ Ṙ ġ m ṁ | ṗ m Ṁ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ | ṙ s ṡ ṙ ṁ Ṁ |
kā ā la rē ru dra | bha drā va ta a a a ra | kr. tti va a sā |

antari

∵ ∴
d d | _
nN ^ N ṡ Ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ | Ṁ _ M ṗ ġ ġ ġ ṙ ṙ |
^
ka i | llā sa vā a a sa | pā hi ma ṁ pa a hi |

Ṡ _^S
_
^ S ṡ |
rē re |

jāvad.a

ṡ ṡ | d Ḋ Ḋ ḋ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ | Ṁ ḋ Ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ |
a re | ddı̄ ı̄ na ma ṁ da a ra | kuṁ da bhā su ra de e ha |

Ġ Ṁ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ | ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṁ Ṁ ṡ Ṡ | Ṁ _
^ M ṗ ġ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ |
na ṁ di va a ha ṁ na | na a ga bhū s.a tti yaṁ | vai ya a i ya i ya |

ḋ s̈ S̈ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ | Ṡ d d d n d d p m | d ṡ ṡ d ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ |
a i yā i ya i ya i ya | ā i ya ṁ va i ya i ya | a aaaaaaaaa |

ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṁ Ṗ ġ ġ ṙ k
a a a a a aaaa k

d d | _
nN ^ N ṡ Ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ | Ṁ _^ M ṗ ġ ġ ġ ṙ ṙ |
ka i | llā sa vā a a sa | pā hi mā ṁ pa a hi |

Ṡ _^S
_
^ S ṡ k
rē re k

15.17.2 kı̄rtana— jhaṁpa tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita


15. māl.avagaul.a — 223—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

pallavi

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵


R g M dp D | p | mg k G g g r s nd | n. S
. . | k
śrı̄ ga n.ē śā | tpa | ra ṁ k ci tta na hi rē | rē ē
| k

k ::
∴ ∵ ∴ w
n D d P mmG\ R S | d. / r _
^ | _
^ r r s n.
śi vā di s.a t.ri ṁ śa tta tva | śva rū | pi n.a k ::

r sR
śśrı̄

anupallavi

∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∴ w
S S/ d P | p | M k D P d d d | ṡ | n ṡ k
vā gā di paṁ | ca | ka k vyā pā ra ra hi | ta | hr. da k

∼∼∼ w ∵
D Ṡ d Ṡ | d | P k M/ d P m g | r | r s ∴s n. k
yā gā ra saṁ | sthi | tā k dyō gi rā jā | rci | tā k

r sR
cchrı̄

caran.am

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵
M mgm d p m | g | r s k N. D . n. s r k g | M k
mā ta ṁ ṁ ga va da | nā | du k mā ru dra da k rśi | tā k

∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
G g G r s
∵ | d. _
^
| _
^ d. r k S d. r s n. S | ∵r | G k
dbhū ta bhau ti ka | vi | śva k pū ji ta ka l.ē | ba | rā k

∼∼∼ ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∵ ∼∼∼


M mg m m g | m | D k P d d ṡ n ṡ | d | S k
chvē tā rka su ma | dha | rā k tsvē ta ra vi va | rji | tā k

∼∼∼ w ∵ ∵
D Ṡ d Ṡ | d | P k P M g g r s n. | r | S k
tpı̄ tā mba rā | vṙ | tā k dbraṁ hmā dyu pā | si | tā k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 224—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
R /G m d d p D Ṡ N | ṡ d _ ^ | _
^ d ṡ N k
dbhū tā di nu ta pa dāṁ bhō jā | cci vā | tma jā k

∴ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵
Ṡ S n d dppm mm g g | rs _
^ | _
^ s d S k
ccı̄tāṁśu dharaparama śiva guru | gu hā | gra jā k

r sR
tśrı̄

15.17.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∴ ∴ ∴
RGMdpmg | g g r s n. d. N
. S | d. s S d. R s r r |

∴ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∴
sdnsddPM | ddppmmgggr | RSrRGm |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∵ ∵
p m G g g r r s n. | d. s n. s r r s r g m | p m g g r r s r s n. |

∴ gg∵ ∴
D
. N
. sRsrr | srMPgggr | ss/DD/ndpm |

w ∵ ggg × gg
pdndPmdpm | dDpmggggr | SMpgggrs |

w ∵ g g ∼∼∼ ∴ ggg
d. n. S d p m g g r | Sdd D ndpm | pmpmMgggr |

∵ ∵ ∴ ∵ w ∵
d. s S d. s s s r s | rmM/pgggrs | grGmdPmg |

∵ ∴ ∵ ∵
MddPmggr | s n. d. n. d. d. g g g r | s r s d. s r g M m |

w w g g w ∴
r s n. d. n. s r g M | gm/dpddddP | m g M d p d d Ṡ |

w ∵ ∵ g
n ṡ d d d n d d p m | d ṡ ṡ d ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ Ṡ | ġ ṙ Ṡ d ṙ Ṡ d d |

∴ w ∴
Pdpmgggrs | d. s r s n. d. n. s r g | m d p d d d ṡ n Ṡ |

∴ w
D Ṡ d Ṡ d d p | M d P m g r s d. | S r g m p d n Ṡ |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 225—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō


D Ṡ d Ṡ n Ṡ | D Ṡ n d p m G | GgrSD
. S |

∴ w ∴
D
. r s n. r s r G | MmgMgmD | P d d ṡ n ṡ d P |

D Ṡ d Ṡ d P | M G r r s n. S | RmgMdpD |

∵ ∵ ∵
Ṡ N ṡ D ṡ N | Ṡ N d d p p m g | M G r r s d. S |

∴ ∵
R g m d p d d ṡ n | d ṡ n d p m g g g r | s. n d. r s n. r r S k

15.18 janya (upāṅga) 18 — dēvarañji


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.a 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāga (upāṅga) 18 — dēvarañji


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

s.adjagrahā devarañjı̄ aud.avı̄ ri ga varjitā k

8
< pns
ārōhan.a: s m p [d p n d dns
mūrcchana =⇒ :
d s s,
avarōhan.a: s n [d p m S·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; a.ud.ava; ṙs.abha gāndhāras varjya; s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKS.YA

15.18.1 gı̄ta — mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

Ṡ ṡ n n d p d Ṡ | n d d n Ṡ d ṡ Ṡ |
ta ddhi tta ka n.a ka jheṁ | tka tka tka tka jheṁ tari gd.u jhem |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 226—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

ṡ Ṡ Ṡ ṡ Ṗ ṁ ṗ | ṅ ḋ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṁ Ṗ ṗ |
ta d.hiṁ d.hiṁ ku d.hiṁ ku ku | ki n.a ṁ ta ri ta ka jhaṁ tra |

ṗ ṗ Ṗ ṡ ṡ Ṡ ṁ ṗ | ḋ ṗ ṅ ḋ ṗ ḋ ṡ ṅ ḋ ṗ |
jka jka jheṁ jka jka jheṁ ta ri | n.ga n.ga n.ga n.ga n.ga n.ga na ṁ ki n.a |

ṡ ṡ Ṗ ṁ ṗ Ṡ ṡ n | d p d n Ṡ ṡ Ṁ ṁ |
tka tka jhaṁ ta ri tā dhi ka | tka tka tka tka jheṁ dha n.e ku |

ḋ ḋ ṗ ṗ ṅ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṗ | s̈ S̈ s̈ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ Ṡ |
ta tku tku tku tku tku tku tku tku tku | dha l.aṁ ggu jhaṁ ta ri ta jham |

Ṡ Ṡ n d p d Ṡ k
ta ddhi tta ga n.a ga jhem k

15.18.2 kı̄rtana— tiśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∴ w ∼∼∼
s M M p | mp D p N | ṡ n ṡ d P k
na ma stē pa | ra dē va tē | śi va yu va tē k

∵ ∵ ∴
| p N S p | k
P M S . . M S_ ^ S
kā mā ks.ı̄ | na ma stē na | ma stē k

anupallavi

∵ ∵ ∵
p M m S | P · d P | n dd p P k
sa ma sta vi | śvō da ya | sthi ti la ya mū k

X
p M p n Ṡ k
la pra kr. tē k

∴ ∵ ∵ ∵
Ṡ ṁ ṁ ṁ Ṡ ṡ P N | Ṡ Ṗ p M m S S k
sā dhu ja na ci tta vṙ ttē | saṁ gı̄ ta śā stra yu ktē k

w w ∴ w ∵
p m m s p p D P N | ṡ N d p m Ṡ P Ṡ k
vi ma la gu ru gu hō tpa ttē | vi nō da ka ra saṁ pat ttē k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 227—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∴ ∵ ∵
ṡ Ṁ ṁ \Ṡ · s N dp | S p D P p M M k
sa ma sta dē va raṁ ji ta | sa cci dā naṁ da mū rtē k

15.18.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
smMpmMS | sppmpmsmS | spPdpNdp |

∵ ∵ ∵ ∵
dpmmpmmmS | smspsdpmS | dpmmpmSS |

∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ ∴ ∵
P. N
. n. d. P. D
. | n. d. p d. d. p d. d. S | d. s m m s s m m S |
. .

∵ ∴
spmmsmsp/dp | s/dp/dpms/pmp | s/dpmsmpsS |
.

w w ∼∼∼ w ∵ w w
s/pmp/Dpn D | sdpmPpmP | pmpdpmdpmp |

∴ ∴ ∵ ∵
/ddppndnpdp | dpmmdm/pmM | p/dpmpmspM |

w ∵ ∴ ∼∼∼ w
spmdsdpdP | snDpmdPm | pnDpp/ D mp |

w w ∴
dmP/dmpmS | smMspPdp | s d p d \M P M |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∵
spPPSmm | /dp/ndp/dpmdp | ppPssSpm |

∵ ∵ ∵ ∵
p p m m S p n. S | p M m S p d. S | nddpMSmm |
.

∴ ∵ ∴ ∵ ∵
m S s m s P. S | mmSssPN | SPpMmS |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ w w ∴ ∵
ssppssddP | n ṡ N d p m p Ṡ | d p n d p n ṡ ṡ p p |

∴ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∵ w ∵ ∵ ∵ ∴ ∴
m p ṡ ṡ n n d d p p | Nnddpdppm | ppdpddndpn |


w
d p d n Ṡ d / ṡ Ṡ | P N d p m p Ṡ | P N d p m p Ṡ |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 228—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∴ w ∵ ∵
ssmspdPN | Ṡ n d p m P Ṡ | ṡ Ṁ ṁ Ṡ ṁ m Ṡ |

∵ ∴
ṡ ṡ P n d P ṡ ṡ | ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ Ṡ n d P | ṡ N d p ṡ ṁ ṡ P |

∵ ∵ ∴ w
Ṡ P d P m M | sMmPPD | P n ṡ N D P |

M S P. N
. S | p M m \S _
^ S _
^ S k

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . end of upāṅga rāgas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

15.19 janya (bhās.āṅga) 1 — saurās.t.ram


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.a 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 1 — saurās.t.ram


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

saurās..trarāgassampūrn.assagrahassārvakālikaḣ
pañcaśrutir dhaivatastu kvacit sthānē prayujyatē k

 In the usage “dhaivatastu” the suffix ’‘tu” indicates that kaiśiki nis.āda is also present.
ārōhan.a: s [r g m p [d n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n [d p m g [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; s.ampūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti rāga; suitable for singing at all times. In some regions the use of pañca
śruti dhaivata and kaiśiki nis.āda is seen.

The jı̄va svara sañcāras that make this saurās..tra rāga pleasing are as follows:


15. māl.avagaul.a — 229—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

pañcaśruti dhaivata prayōgas


w
ārōhan.a: 1. (s / r /g /m p/ \ d/ ṅ / n s)
w w
2. (s r g m p \ d n s)
∼∼∼
avarōhan.a: 1. (s \n \ d p m \g r s)
g g g
2. (s n \ d p m g r s)

kaiśiki nis.āda prayōgas


×
1. (p \ d / [n d \P)
2. (p \ d / [N d P)
_
3. (s n D (\ d [n \ d) p)

The svaras (\ d [n \ d ) present in this dı̄rgha dhaivata must be played at the pañcaśruti dhaivata, and the
pluck at dhaivata must be pulled to sound kaiśiki nis.āda, then returned to play dhaivata at pañcama sthāna.
Depending on the circumstance, notes might be plucked separately. A dexterous hand might be able to
play as above at śuddha dhaivata.
In the phrase (\ d _ n s s) — s.ad.ja under the _ sign should be sung as kākali nis.āda; in the phrase (r
_
g m m) — the madhyama under the _ should be sung as gāndhāram. It may also be sung with jāru. In the
phrases
_
(P \ D n p)
_
(\ Dn p) — the nis.āda under the _ should be sung as kaiśiki. (\ d
g g ∼∼∼
\dPmg R )
g ∼∼∼
(g g R ) (s r g R).

śuddha dhaivata prayōgas


g g ×
(p [d \P) (p p/ [d [d P) (p [d P)

kākali nis.āda prayōgas

(p [d n s) (s n [d p)

The rest should be inferred from gı̄ta, kı̄rtana, varn.a, and sañcāri.

LAKS.YA

15.19.1 gı̄ta — ēka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

Ṁ Ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ | ṡ ṡ n ṙ ṡ ṡ n d | d n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ |
rā sā kya i da a | ku ru ta ra ma a na sa | ma no o o ha ra ru u |

Ṡ _
^ S Ġ Ṁ | Ṗ _
^ P ṁ ḋ Ṗ | ġ ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ _
^S |
pō vı̄ la | ddhā a tu vā | su u u u rē |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 230—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

n ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṡ n d | d n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṡ ṅ \ d p m g r s |
na a re e ya ṁ ṁ n.a | a i ya a i ya i ya | a ṁ bo o i ya i ya |

antari

P_ ^P M p | \ d d ṡ ṡ ṙ \ d ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ |
kā l.iṁ di | tta t.a va na vi ha ra n.a | ka l lyā a a a a n.a |

ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ Ṡ _
^S |
mu u ru ti rē |

jāvad.a

Ṡ _
^ S ṙ ṙ Ṡ | ġ ṙ Ṡ ṡ ṡ n d | ṡ n Ṡ _
^ S Ṙ |
ā di t ya | tte vu ja ttu jha re e | saṁm mā nu |

ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ | Ṗ _^P
_
^ P _
^ P k
kkhi ti ta l.i ko o o nu | rē k

Ṙ Ṙ ġ ṙ Ġ | ġ ṁ ṗ \ḋ [Ṅ ḋ ṗ | ṗ \ḋ ṅ s̈ [Ṅ ḋ ṗ |


ā ā re e yā | bha a s.a a ṁ ṁ ga | sau u u u rā a s.t.ra |

ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṡ n d p m g r s k P_ ^P M p |
ra a a ga na a a a | ga ru u u re e re e k kā l.iṁ di |

d d ṡ ṡ ṙ d ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ Ṡ _ k
^ S
tta t.a va na vi ha ra n.a | ka l lya a a a a n.a | mu u ru ti rē k

15.19.2 kı̄rtana— dhruva tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita


This is the first kı̄rtana among the navagraha kı̄rtanas.

pallavi

w g gg ∼∼∼ ∴
rs N
_
p m/dp p m g m g r · /g r | r s S s n. | . s \ d. n p. k
sū rya mū | rtē na mō | ōstu tē
k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
k ::
∼∼∼
\ d. s_
w
n. n. s r s R | G g mPm | g \r r s/ r/ g m
suṁ ṁ da ra | cchā yā | dhi pa tē k ::


15. māl.avagaul.a — 231—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w g
d./ n./ s n. r s R | G g mPm | g \r/ g r r rS k
su ṁ da ra | cchā yā | dhi pa tē k

anupallavi

∴ w g gg w ∧ ∴
M m g mg r s r | /m g m p p m | p P p k
kā rya kā ra | n.ā tma ka | ja ga tpra k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
∼∼∼
m g m P m | D n P
×
| p m g \r R k ::
kā śa siṁ mha | rā śya | dhi pa tē k ::

g w w _ ∴ g w
s n. d. n. s r g mpm \ d | p ṡ s p | m/ d p m gr g m k
ā rya vinuta tē ja sphū | rttē ā rō gyā | di phalada kı̄ rtē k

caran.am

1. Ṡ n ṡ d [n \ d | p p m /d p p m | g r g mpd k ::
sā ra sa mi | tra mi tra | bhā nō k ::

∼∼∼
2. g \r R k
bhā nō k

X ∵ w ∼∼∼ w
. n. s r
s n. \D | g m g \r s r | g mmP k
sa ha sra ki ra | n.a ka rn.a | sū nō k

∼∼∼
G m P p | mG g | \R S k
krū ra pā pa | ha ra kṙ | s.ā nō k

w
s r g m P ·\d | [n \ d P p m | g r g mP k
gu ru gu ha mō | di ta sva | bhā nō k

∼∼∼ w g ∼∼∼
p m /d p p m gr R _
^ R | g m p \d | n ṡ [n \ d P k
sū ri ja nē | d.i ta su di | na ma n.ē k

∼∼∼ w
G M gr | g m p\d_ ^ | _
^ d / ṙ Ṡ k
sō mā di | gṙ ha śi khā | ma n.ē k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 232—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

g ∵ ∵ ∵
R S ṙ S | n \ D / ṙ s _
^
| _
^ s [n d P k
dhı̄ rā rci ta | ka rma sā | ks.i n.ē k

∵ w ∼∼∼
p m/dp p m gr r s_ ^
| _
^ s n. \ D
. n. | s r g mpm g r k
di vya ta ra sa | ptā śva | ra thi nē k

S n\ D |
w g
|
w _ k
.N. / s s r gm g R g m/pm g r g M P [n d P
saurā s.t.rārn.a maṁtrā tma | nē sau va r n.a | sva rū pā tma nē k

×
∼∼∼
| n \D\ D n ṡ\D n p
w _ | m/ d p
gg
mg r g m
w
k
G r Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ /ġ Ṙ ṡ
bhāratı̄śa hariha rā tma | nē bhakti mukti | vi tara n.ā t manē k

svaram:

∼∼∼ w g ∵ w w
Pm G r gmgr gr _
^ | _
^ r r s/ r s n. d. n. | sr gmp/dP k::

w ∵ w g w
mgrSs /[n d p M g | rGm p\Dn | ṡ Ṙ ṡ n d nṡ k

w w w
n Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ g Ṁ ġ Ṙ | ṁ ġ /Ṙ /ġ ṙ ṡ \n _
^ | _
^ n/ṙ ṡ n \D n ṡ k

gg
ddpMm
∵ w
gmgRs |
_
Ṡ n \ D [n d p

P | m \G r s r g m
w
k

15.19.3 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w ∵ w
n n ṡ \ D D [n \ d p p m | p \dP· p \dPm | m gpmM g r k
va ra la ks.mı̄ ṁ bha ja | rē rē | mā na sa k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ g g g


G m P m g \ r _ ^
| _
^ r s n. \ D. /r r | s r g r g m p\d k
vāṁ chi tā rtha pha la | pra dā ṁ va ra | dāṁ vanaja padā m k

w ∵
n n ṡ \ D D [n \ d p p m | p \d P m g \r | S _
^ S k
va ra la ks.mı̄ ṁ bha ja | rē rē | ē k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 233—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

anupallavi

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
[n d \ P p m p dPm g r | g \R m | s n. /g r R k
ca rā ca rā tma ka | pra paṁ ca | ja na nı̄m k

× × w ∴ w ∼∼∼
n. \ d.n.\ d. s r g mpm g \r s r | p m g r | r/ g/ g m P k
sau rā s.t.ra dē śa | pa ti nu ta | dha ni nı̄m k

g g w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
\ d /n ṡ / ṙ ṙ ṡ g ṁ ġ \ R | ṡ \n n Ṡ ṙ ṡ | n n ṡ \\ D k
ni rā ma ya ma hā | vi s.n.u mā | ni nı̄m k

w ∼∼∼
\ d /n ṡ [n \ d d [N · P p m | m/ \ d \P p m g | \r/ g r r s k
ni ra ṁ ja nı̄ ṁ ni khi | lā gha bha | ṁ ja nı̄ m k

w g ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼


s \N . \ d. n s R mg r/ G m P | g M/ [n \ d p \ D | / n n Ṡ ṡ n/ ġ R k
su rā rccita padāṁbuja vi kā sinı̄ṁ | ni rā laṁ ba mā | na sō llā sinı̄m k

∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼ g g g w
ġ/ ṁ G ṙ / ġ ṙ S / ṙ ṡ n d n ṡ n \ D | /ṙ Ṡ /ṙ ṡ n d p | m g r/ Gm p d k
mu rā ri va ks.a sthalani vā sinı̄ ṁ | purā ri guruguha | ci dvilāsinı̄m k

15.19.4 sañcāri — rūpaka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

g w ∵ g ∵
\ddPmpMgrG | MGr/gr r s/rS |

w w w w
\ d. / n. n / S r / g / M g m P | g m p \ d / [n \ d P p m P |

_× g g g w g g ∵
/ \ D n \P \M g r / p m g r | / M g r g/ m g r / g r S |

_×_ ∴ w w w w
\\ D
. nN
. sSRgmP | \G g M P g m P g m |

g g g w ∵
p \ d / [n \ d P / \ d \ d P \M | g r g m p / d \P M G |

g ∵ ∴ gw
/ R g r S / r s n. / r S | \ d. / s S r / g / M g r G |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 234—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

w g ∼∼∼ w g g
r g m p / d \P m g r G | r g m p \ d / [N \ d p m g r |

× g g g gg ∴
/ m G M g r p \M g r s | [n d p m g r s n. \ d. / s S |

∴ w ∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼ w w g
\ d. \ d n. s / R s s / R s r | g m s r g / m p \ d [n \ d P |

_× g g × g g g ∼∼∼ w w
\DnpmgrPdmg r s | n. \\ D
. n. s r / g m S / r / g |

g g ∼∼∼ g g w
/Ms/r/g/m/pmgr G | m / p m g r g m p / d \P |

g g w ×g ∵∵ w g
/d / P m g r g m p g r s | r S n. \ d. / n. / s r g m g r |

w ×g w g × w ×
gm/pgrrgmp\dn\d | p m p \ d / n / ṡ n \ D / [n p m g |

w w w g g g
\R g m p \ d / n ṗ \n \\ D / n ṡ | ṙ r Ṡ ṙ r ṡ n \ d \ d / n / ṡ |

g ∵ w ∴ ∴ g
\d\dpPmgmp\d/ns | r g m p \ d / n / S / ṙ r Ṡ |

g ∵ g g
ṙ / ġ / Ṁ g \ṙ ṁ ġ / Ṙ / ġ ṙ | S / ṙ ṡ n / ġ r ṡ n / ṙ ṡ n |

g ∵ w w
\ d \ d p m p / \ d / n / ṡ \ d / ṡ s ṙ | \ d / n / ṡ ṙ g ṁ g ṙ ṡ n / ġ ṙ |

gg g _× g g g g
/ ṁ g r ṡ n / ṙ ṡ n \ d / n / Ṡ | \Dnpmgrgmgr/g r |

∼∼∼ w g g
S G M P m / d \P | g m p \ d n / ṡ \ d p m g r s |

g w w ∵
p / d \P m g R g m P | g m p \ d / [N \ d p \ d / n / S |

g gg w w w g
p \ d / n ṡ \ d / [n \ d p m g r s | s r g m p \ d / n / ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ g |

g g g gg _× g ∼∼∼
\Ṙ / ġ r ṡ n \ d p m g r s | Ṡ \n \ D n p m g \R / g r |

g g w w g ∼∼∼ ∵
s \n. \ d. p \ d. / n. / s r g m g r | sr/gr R ·S· _
^ S k
.


15. māl.avagaul.a — 235—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

 _ _
D, N — The pod.i svaras near the dhaivata nis.ādas with these symbols should be sung along with
the dhaivata nis.ādas.

15.20 janya (bhās.āṅga) 2 — pūrvi


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.a 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 2 — pūrvi


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

pūrvi rāgaśca sampūrn.assagrahassārvakālikaḣ k

ārōhan.a: s [r g m p [d n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n [d p m g [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; sampūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; dēśiya rāga; also a rakti rāga; suitable for singing at all times.
(r s n. n. N
.) (s g g m P N) (p ṡ N) (n ṡ N N)
(n. s G G) (g m D M G) (d m G) (m p d m G)
×
(S G M G) (p m G) (S G M) (m p N d p) — in these sañcāras the nis.ādas and the gāndhāras are to
be considered the jı̄va svaras that provide rañjana for this pūrvi rāga. The rest can be understood through the
gı̄ta, kı̄rtana and sañcāri.

LAKS.YA

15.20.1 gı̄ta — dhruva tāl.a — muttu Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ m ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ Ġ ġ | g ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ Ġ ġ ṁ Ṙ Ṡ |
pha a la śi khi bbha ri ta a naṁ ga | bbha si ta bha a si tā a ṁ gā ā |

ṙ s ṡ D ṡ ṙ ṡ Ṙ ġ ṙ Ġ | ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṁ ġ ṁ Ṗ _
^P |
u tta mā ṁ ga sa t.ā a bhaṁ gā | ga ṁ ga a a a ta ra ṁ ṁ gā |

ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ s n d p m g m p | d ndpmg m p m g g m r s |
ga ṁ ge e ya nu bi ṁ ba śa śi ma n.i bha | ja t.a a ju u t.a ma ku t.a raṁ nji ta ya ya |

jāvad.a


15. māl.avagaul.a — 236—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ p ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ | m ṁ ġ ṅ ḋ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ Ṗ |
pha a la śi khi bbha ri ta a na ṁ ga | ppa a rva ti i i kṙ ta va a ma ṁ gā |

ṗ m ṁ ġ ṙ g ġ g ġ ṁ ṙ s ṡ ṙ | ṡ n n d p m m g g m r s R |
ma tte e bha kkuṁ bha mu kuṁ da a | yu kta a ji nna kka t.i sa ṁ gā |

s r g m p d n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṅ | s̈ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d p m g r |
te e ya a a a a a a a a a a a | ā a vi i rbha va mu u ddu vē ṁ ka t.a a |

g m p d n ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n d p d | ṙ ṡ n d p m m p m g g m r s k
a a rti bha ṁ ga sa ka la ro o o o ga | ha ra ha ra ma a ma va va i dya li ṁ ga k

ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ p ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ Ġ ġ | g ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ Ġ ġ ṁ Ṙ Ṡ k
pha a la śi khi bbha ri ta a naṁ ga | bbha si ta bha a si tā a ṁ gā ā k

15.20.2 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — pūrvı̄kās

Ṗ | ḋ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ Ġ | ġ ṙ ṡ n n Ṡ | Ġ ġ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ |
sō | ma śe e kha ra suṁ | da ri i a a rē | jı̄ vu re e e e |

Ġ ġ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ | ṙ Ṡ r ṡ n ṡ | ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ | Ġ ġ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ |
dē vi da i i i | va taṁ vi mi ta ṁ | ma ru dha n.a ṁ da ta | ghō ra ta ra ka ra |

ṁ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ n ṡ | ṡ ġ ġ Ṁ ṗ ṅ | ṅ ḋ ṗ ṗ Ṁ ṗ | ṗ ṗ ṗ ḋ ḋ ṁ ṁ |
va a l.a la ti ya re | ba ku ta kā ki n.a | di i ki ya ā a | sa ru va i ru da ya |

ġ ġ ġ ṁ ṁ ġ ġ | ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ
sa a ks.i ka a a a | ma a ks.i ı̄

jāvad.a

ṡ ġ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṅ ḋ ṗ ḋ | ṁ Ḋ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ | Ġ ġ ġ ṗ ṁ ġ |
tu me | ga u ri pa a śa a | a ṁ ku śa dha ri | ē ka ra sa a la |

ġ ṙ ṡ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ | Ġ ġ ṁ ṁ ġ ġ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ġ | Ġ ġ ṡ ṙ n n |
mu u la va a si ni | aṁ ba śa ṁ ba ra | va yi ri va ra ka ri | kā a ṁ ci i pu |

Ṡ · _
^ S ṡ ġ | ṙ Ġ · Ġ ṁ | Ṡ · ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ġ ġ n ṡ ġ ṙ |
rı̄ va ra | vi hā rı̄ n.i | rē re e ti ya | rē re ti yaṁ va i |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 237—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

Ġ ṁ ṗ ṅ ḋ ṗ | ḋ ṗ s̈ S̈ _
^S | ṅ ṅ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ | ṗ Ṗ ṁ ġ Ġ |
rē re a a a a | a a a rē | go o o pa a a la | va raṁ ki ti rē |

ġ ṁ Ṡ · k
ki ti rē k

Ṗ | ḋ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ Ġ | ġ ṙ ṡ n n S k
sō | ma śe e kha ra suṁ | da ri i a a rē k

15.20.3 kı̄rtana— miśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita


This is the kṙti in the sixth declination (genitive case) among the kı̄rtana s of the guru theme.

pallavi

w ×
S · r s n. n. n. | s g g m g m d \M p k
śrı̄ gu ru gu | ha sya dā sō k

w
g \R S _ S | n. S · M _
^M k
^
ha ṁ ṁ | nō cē t k

w × _ ∵ ∵
g m p/ s n \p \ M | G m/ p m g M R r s s n. k
ci dgu ru gu ha | ē ē vā a k

w
S·S _
ṅ ^S
k
haṁ m k

anupallavi

w w
P g M G | r s n. s G m k
bhō ga mō ks.ā | tma ka ca ra n.a sya k

X × w
P/ ṡ n D p m/ p | mg g m P n k
bhū pu rā di na | vā va ra n.a sya k

w
N ṡ N D | P g m P n k
yō gi bṙṁ dāṁ | taḣ ka ra n.a sya k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 238—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

g
N / ṙ \N /Ṡ | \m M g \R s k
yō ga pı̄ t.hā | di ka ra n.a sya k

caran.am

w w ∵ × w ∵
g m P p mp | M p m gm g g k
sa na kā di pū | rvi ka mu ni ga n.a k


\S \ n. s g m g m d | \m G g R s k
sa nnu tā na ṁ ṁ | da vi gra ha sya k

w
p p p g Mm | g g g s/ g r s N . k
va na ja bha vā di | sa ka la su ma nō k

∵ ∵
S g M P | N n \D P k
vāṁ chi tā rthā | nu gra ha sya k

∴ w ∵
m g mp N n | Ṡ N d P k
ja na na la yā di | rū pa pra paṁ k

∴ ∴
m/ d P p d \m p | m G g M m k
cā jñā na kā | rya ni gra ha sya k

g g × ∵ w ∴
g r S/ r \N . s | s m g m P p k
ma na na dhyā na | sa mā dhi nis. t.ha k

w w g
ṡ N m P g | M g\ R S k
ma hā nu bhā va | h ṙ dgṙ ha sya k

w ∵ × × × w w
r r r s N. \s s G m P p | d p d p/ d m g m P n Ṡ ṡ k
di na ka ra kō t.i vi bhā sva ra sya | tē jō ma ya ja ga dı̄ śva ra sya k

∴ ∵ w
ṡ ṡ\ N ṡ ṙ ṙ Ṡ ṡ d P p | ṡ s Ṡ G m G m r S n. k
ja na raṁ ja na ka ra sya va ra sya | sa rva smā tpa ra sya ha ras ya k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 239—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

15.20.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

g ∵ ∴ gg ∴ ∴
r r s n. N
. sgG | m g m d \M g r S | N
. N
. S/MM |

w ∵ ∵ ∵ w
gmp/nDPM | D \M G m / p m g | / M \R r s / r n. S |

∵ gg ∵ w w w
P \G / M g r s n. | Sr/gR/grG | m / p m g r s n. s G |

w ∵ ∵ ∵ gg
mP/nDPmg | rs/mgM/Ppm | g r s r s n. s r s d. |

w ∵
n. s G m p N d p | /dmpg/mrs/rS | n. d. S m g / M r s |

∵ ∴ w w w
/r s n. n. s g G M | srgmSgmpn | dpmgmp/dmP |

w w g ∵
gmpd/np/dmG | rsN
. SgmG | PgmgrrsN
. |

w w ∵ g
. s g m p \g M
d. N | \N
. S g m P \G | m/pMmg r sN
. |

w w × w ×gg
s g m g m d \M g r | g r n. s g m R S | pppgMpg r S |

∼∼∼ ∵ w ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵
\N
. sgMP N | dPmgmP N | N n Ṡ n d P p |

w g w ∵ g g
mgrgmpmg/nd | p/dpmgrgmP | nPpmg/dmgr |

w w
srgm/pmg/mrs | n. s G M p ṡ N | \m P g M r / g r s |

∵ w w ∵ ∴
r s n. n. S g m P | / D \M g m p n Ṡ | n n N ṡ ṙ ṙ Ṡ ṡ |

∵ × g g ∵
d P p Ṡ \G M | g m \p m g r / m r S | N
. SRGM |


\N
. sgMPN | r g m p d n Ṡ N | dpMGrsN
. |

∵ w ∴ ∵
n. n. N
. n. s G M | gmpnDPN | ṙ ṡ N n ṡ / ġ ṙ Ṡ |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 240—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

g ∵ w g
n / ġ ṙ ṡ n d P Ṡ | GMgm/dpmg | / m r / g r s / r s n. N
. |

× × ×
S G M / D \M | GRgm/pmgr | m r g r s / r s n. / S k

15.21 janya (bhās.āṅga) 3 — gaud.ipantu


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.a 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 3 — gaud.ipantu


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

sagrahō gaud.ipantuśca ārōhē ga dha varjitaḣ |


sampūrn.assarvakālēs.u gı̄yatē gāyakōttamaiḣ k

ārōhan.a: s [r m p n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n [d p m g [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; s.ampūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti rāga; gāndhāra and dhaivata are varjya in the ārōhan.a; suitable for
singing at all times.
w w gg g g _ × _× _× _ ×
(s r m p n ṡ) (ṡ n d p m g r s) (r / M d p) (p p / N s ṡ) (Ṡ s / N r n d p) (p p \M d m g r s).
In the above ārōhan.a avarōhan.as, the nokkus and the od.ukkals, — the madhyama nis.ādhas with these sym-
_ _ _ _
bols M, N — the nis.ādha madhyamas with these symbols N, M — should be considered as the jı̄va svaras that
add great listening pleasure to gaud.ipantu rāga.
The madhyama nis.ādhās with this symbols _ must be played by including the pod.i svaras on either of
these.

LAKS.YA

15.21.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ḋ ṗ ḋ | ṗ d ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n | Ṡ _
^ S ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ka da na | mat ta ra a va n.a ku ṁ bha | ka rn.a a a a a di |

Ṙ ṡ ṙ s ṡ n Ṡ ṡ | ṡ n Ṙ ṡ n d d p | dd p d p m P ^ P ·
_ |
ka rbu ra bbha ṁm jaṁ na | ja a a ta re e dhu na | ddu ri ta ja a tā |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 241—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

p n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṡ n d p m p m g r s |
da l.a na ka ra vu ṁ ni i re | ra a ma sa ṁ ra a khi n.u u |

antari

ṡ dd d D d n d p | d pp dd m p m g r | r m M p n ṡ ṙ ṡ n |
yu ddha sa ṁ nu ddha sa ṁ | nnu ddha tta tri pu ra a ca | vi dhvaṁ sa nu ṁ na ta a |

Ṡ _^S
_
^ S ṡ |
rē re |

jāvad.a

n ṡ | r ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṙ ṡ | r ṙ ṁ ṗ ḋ Ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ka ra | d.d.ha ma d.ha mi ta d.a ma ru ga | ddhu ni vi gha t.i ta a ya ya |

r ṙ r ṙ ṡ ṡ n s r ṙ ṡ n | d p n Ṡ ṡ r ṙ Ṙ | ṡ r ṙ ṡ n d p n Ṡ |
cca kra a va l.a a gra a va | sa ṁ dhi rē re tti yai | ya tti ya ṁ va a i yai |

ṡ r ṙ ṡ n d p n Ṡ | Ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ḋ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṅ ḋ ṗ |
ya tti ya ṁ va a i yai | yai ya a i ya i ya i ya | a a a a a a a a a re |

Ṡ _
^ S ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṡ n d p m p m g r s k s dd d d d nn d p |
pā ri dhi ṁ ma a jhi | ce e tu va ri re ṁ vi je e k yu ddha sa ṁ nu ddha sa ṁ |

d pp dd m p m g r | r m M p n ṡ ṙ ṡ n | Ṡ _^S
_
^ S ṡ k
nu ddha tta tri pu ra a ca | vi dhva ṁ sa nuṁ na ta a | rē re k

15.21.2 kı̄rtana— miśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


w
n n Ṡ _ | ṡ r \N \ D D | d \m n D \M k P d p M g \R _ R
^S ^ k
k ṙ s.n.ā | na ṁ da mu | ku ṁ da mu k rā rē k

∼∼∼ w ∵ w
S p / N _ N | s RS_ | r M P dndpM | g \R s r m p/ n _ k
. . ^ . ^S ^
ē k ṙ pā m | ku ru kē | śa va śau | rē ha rē k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 242—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

_
^ N k ::
ē k ::

anupallavi

∴ ∼∼∼ g g
r M P | n N Ṡ R | Ṙ ġ R Ṡ k n d p /N Ṡ k
tṙ s.n.ā | ra hi ta gō | pı̄ ja na k va lla bha k

∵ ∼∼∼ w w w
n r s ṡ ṡ \N | \D p m p d m m p | g r ∵r /g r R | s R m P n k
tri vi kra ma nā | rā ya n.a vā su | dē va gō viṁ | da pa dma nā bha k

N · Ṡ _^S k
kṙ s.n.ā k

caran.am

w ∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


×
R/ p M M | m P ·/dp D | \M · P D k P d p M g \r R k
yā da va | vaṁ śa pa | yō ni dhi k caṁ dra k

∵ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∵
| n. N | · r mP D | P d p M g \R R k
r /g R S . N
. S
ya ma l.ā | rju nā di | bha ṁ ja nō | pē ṁ dra k

× ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼


w g
r/ p m P | / ṡ N · Ṡ R | ṙ /Ġ Ṙ Ṡ k n d p/ N S k
mā dha va | mā ma va | vi na ta vi k dhı̄ ṁ dra k

∵ ∵ g ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


ṙ S _ | s ṙ N n \d D | p m /n D _ D | P dpMg\ R R k
^S ^
mā yā | tı̄ ta ka | ru n.ā | sā ṁ dra k

g
k ::
∴ ∵ ∵ ∴ ∴
R/ g r s N | N | /×
p M p n n ṡ s k g
n d p n n Ṡ

. . S r R
vē da nu ta gau | rı̄ pāṁ ta raṁ | gā di gu ru gu ha k mō da mu ra l.ı̄ k ::

∼∼∼ ∴ ∵ g g w ∵ g ∵ g g w
/ R ṙ r/ ġ ṙ ṡ | S n d p n ṡ | S g g
r n d P m
g k g r s r m p n k
nā da bhē da vi | nō da pa ṁ ka ja | pā da ma ma pra k sı̄ da śrı̄ dha ra k

N · Ṡ _^S
kṙ s.n.ā

15.21.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


15. māl.avagaul.a — 243—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

d. p / s N
_ g
|
_ g g∵
|
∼∼∼ g g ∵
|
. . Sr r S r/Mpp/dmg r S rs R pmgrS

∵ × gg g gg
RSN
. N
. s/ r | n. d. P. / d. m
. P. N
. | srs/pmg r s/gr |

w w g gg g g
s / g r s n. s / r. s R | n. / r n. s r p m g r s | r m p d p \m g r S |

w g g w g g w g g
d. P. n. s r p m g r | n. s r p m g r / g r s | p /d m m / P m g r s r |

w _
n. s r / p M p / d m P
w
| d \M p / n d m p d m
w g
| p d / M p / n d \M p |

g g
/dmgrmmg r S
g g gg
|
w _
n. s r p M p s r m p
w
|
∴ w
r /p P n. s r m p /n |

gg w w w w ∼∼∼
d p \M d \M g r s | r m P d p / N Ṡ | r m p n Ṡ ṙ ṡ / R |

gg
ṡ / r n d P / s / N Ṡ
_ |
w
ṙ ṡ / ṙ n ṡ / ṙ n ṡ / ṙ ṡ | d p / d m p d m p /d p
w
|

gg g g ∵ gg w w ∴ ∴ w
p ṡ n d p m / d m g r | r s n. d. p m pnS | R / m m / p p p / D \M |
. . . .

g ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ ∵ w g g ∼∼∼
P / n d p m g \r R | R r s s n. N
. S | rmpdpmgr R |

w ∴ ∴ gg w ∼∼∼ ×g
R m p / N N ṡ ṙ | r / ġ ṙ ṡ n d p n Ṡ | R Ṡ r n d p / D |

∵ g ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ ∴ w ∴
\M d P m g \r R | R / g r s \n N
. N
. | SrRpmp/nn |

∴gg w ∴ ∵ ∵ ∴
ṡ s n d p m p n Ṡ | / R R / ġ ṙ ṡ / ṙ S | S_
s N r d p / n n Ṡ |

gg w ∼∼∼ w g g w w
ṙ Ṡ / ṙ n d m p D | mP/dmgr/grs | n. S r m p n Ṡ ṙ |

_
/ ġ ṙ Ṡ \s N d p p d M
_ |
∵gg
g r S n. d. p n. / S k
.

15.22 janya (bhās.āṅga) 4 — māruva


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu
mel.a 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 4 — māruva



15. māl.avagaul.a — 244—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ri varjārōhan.ē pūrn.ō māruvastu sasagrahaḣ |


sarvakālē pragı̄yantē gānatatvaviśāradhaiḣ k

ārōhan.a: s g m [d n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n [d p g m g [r s r g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; s.ampūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; dēśiya rāga; ṙs.abha varjya in the ārōhan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
×
 Other than mūrcchanas being thus, the prayōgas — (d m p n s)
g g g
(d p / d m g r s) are also there.
×g
( r n. d. \p M ) (p d. M. ) (p. n. s G) (m d m g r s) — these and the sañcāras till the mandra madhyama are
. . .
the jı̄va svara prayōgas that add beauty to this māruva rāga. The rest can be understood from gı̄ta, kı̄rtana ,
and sancāris.

LAKS.YA

15.22.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

d d ṡ Ṡ ṡ m ṁ m ṁ | ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ | Ḋ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ r ṙ ṡ n |
va a su dē va kkṙ s.n.a | de e e e vu ki i na ṁ da | nam ma a dha va ggō o o |

d n d pdm g r S |
vi ṁ da a a a ai yā |

antari

Ṡ _^ Ṡ ṡ n d d p m | ndpdm p g M m | d n ṡ Ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n |
rē re ka i va a lya | a a a a di sa ṁ dhā na | pa a va naṁ na a mu re e |

Ṡ _
^S
_
^ S ṡ |
yā re |

jāvad.a

ṙ ṡ n | d s ṡ Ṡ ṡ m ṁ Ṁ | ṁ d ḋ Ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ |
ti ya i | ya tti yai ya tti yai | ya tti yai ya a i ya i |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 245—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

ḋ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ | ṡ ṅ ḋ ṗ ḋ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṅ | ṡ n d P d m g r s |
a a a a a a aaa | aa a a a a aaaa | a a a pā da ma ga ri sa |

Ṡ _^ S ṡ n d d p m | ndpdm p g M m | d n ṡ Ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n |
rē re ka i va a lya | a a a a di sa ṁ dhā na | pa a va naṁ na a mu re e |

Ṡ _
^S
_
^ S ṡ |
yā re |

15.22.2 kı̄rtana 1 — ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼ ∵
M g m/ D m m _ ^
| _
^ m g \R | S/ r \n. k
mā ru va kā di mā | li ni | śū li ni k

∼∼∼ w
w
D | /g r s /r _ | _ r n. /S k
. m . p Ṅ S ^ ^
mā ma va ka lyā | n.a gu n.a śā | li ni k

anupallavi

w ∵ ∵
Ġ /M d \m ḋ n _ ^ | _
^ n d \m d | P mg k
cā ru smi ta mu khā | ṁ bu ja ka | pā li ni k

w
r \N. S Gm | /d p/ d m | m P n ṡ k
ja ga jjı̄ vē śa | gu ru gu ha | pā li ni k

g g g g w ∵ × w w
Ṡ/ ṙ n d m d n Ṡ g ṁ Ġ ṙ ṡ | s n \D m p g | \R s ṅ S m g k
vā ri ja na ya na vi lā si ni kau li ni | vāṁ chi tā rtha pha la | dā yi ni haṁ si ni k

muktāyi svaram

∵ w
M· GM dpd \M · \G r | S . D \m
r/N . _
^ | _
^ mD
. N
. n n s gk

g w w w w g w
mgrS r \N
. sgm d m p n ṡ | ṁ g ṙ Ṡ pdm | P n. S/ d m g k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 246—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

15.22.3 kı̄rtana 2 — ādi tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w g g × w
k ::
g
m/ P/ d m g r g g \R s g r s | s n. s r s n. d. p d m
. | p n s g m
. .
ē ma ṁ mā na nu | brō | cu t.a ku k ::

× g × g
∵ ∼∼∼ w w
d mg r s G m p n ṡ \m gmpD·dmgrg | g /R S k
yi ṁ ta tā ma sa mē | | lā k

g ∵ w × w w w ∵ g × w
s n. d. P. n s r s n. S g m p d\Mp n _ | _ n ṡ N/ṙ S r | n d/M mp m gm k
^ ^
śai labāla mu ni jana pari pā la ē | la jā la mēla | ka ru nā la vā la k
.

anupallavi

∼∼∼ w w w ∴ w
G r s n. s s n. s m g | m P /p d | p d pdmmgm k
bhū mi lō na ta ja | na ka lpa | ka va lli k

∴ ∴
P p dm g r s r s | g m m p/ d m | g p mpD · p k
pu nnā ga pu ri ve | la yu nā | ga va lli k

× w
d p d N ṡ p n ṡ /ġṙ ṡ ṡ nṡr Ṡ | ṡ / ṙ n d pdm g r r | S ·m d p dmpgm k
kā mitārtha phalamu li cci ta llı̄ | ka t.ā ks.ı̄ ṁpumu da | yā ma ta lli k

svaram

g gg ×gg w w gg w
P · /d m g r s r n. d m p n. s g | M · G m /d p | gmg r n. s g m k::
.

gg w ×g g gg w
s g m/ d d n s n d m g M p n ṡ | /ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ ṙ n d | mg r S mgm k

15.22.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


15. māl.avagaul.a — 247—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

g g
MgmDpmgr | S / r n. d. p d. m
. P. | N
. S G d. n. s g |
.

∴ w g
m/dpgmgr/grs | d. d. S S m g m p | gmpdndm/pmg |

g gg g gg ∴ w ∼∼∼
D m g r s / g r s n. | s g m / d \m g r s / r n. | d. p n. s d. d. n. s G |
.

w ∵ g ∴ ∴
m
. p. n. s / G M G | m/dm/pg/mg r S | r / g r s / r n. s s g g |

∴ ∴ ∴ g gg ∴ g
ssmmggmp/dm | s g m p / d m g r s n. | s s / r n. S g / d m g |

g ∼∼∼ ∴ w w
s g m d m / p \g m G | d \m p \g m g r s R | r/grsgmpgM |

g g gg g × ×
/ d d m g r s / r r s n. | s/rsgsmg/pmg | m / n d p d \M p g m |

g g g ∵ w g g g
/ d d p m g r s s / r n. | s/rs/grsgmgr | sgmdp/ndpmg |

g × g × ×
/ndp/dmgdpmg | m / d \m p N / ṡ d / n d | Ṡ / ṙ n d p d \m p m |

w g g g gg
/ D m p \G m p n d | p ṡ n d / ṙ n d / n d p | / n d p m g / d \m g r s |

g w w w w g
M g r n. s g m P | /dp/dmPgmpn | d p / d m p n ṡ / ġ r ṡ |

g × g g gg g gg w
/ ġ ṙ ṡ n d p d m g r | ṡ n d p d \m g r s n. | mgmdnsgmpd |

w gg × ×g
m p n ṡ / ṙ n d m p n | Ṡ ġ ṁ Ġ ṙ ṡ / r n | Ṡ n Ḋ m / p g R |

w ∵ g g g
p n. S m g m d P | / d m g r s / r n. d. \m p | s \n. s g d. n. s g m g |
. .

× g g g ∵
m d \m p \g m p ṡ n ṡ | d n ṡ / ġ ṙ r Ṡ / ġ ṙ | ṡ n d p / d m g r S |

w g
ṡ n d p g m g r S | . s / g r s / r n. / S
N k

15.23 janya (bhās.āṅga) 5 — sāvēri


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

15. māl.avagaul.a — 248—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

mel.a 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 5 — sāvēri


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

sāvērı̄rāgaḣ pūrn.ōyaṁ ārōhē ga ni varjitaḣ |


ga nı̄ tritriśrutı̄laks.yē kvacit gāyanti gāyakāḣ k

ārōhan.a: s [r m p [d s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n [d p m g [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; sampūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti rāga; gāndhr̄a and nis.āda are varjya in the ārōhan.a; suitable for singing at
all times.
In his laks.an.a ślōka, Vēṅkat.amakhi has mentioned that the knowers of tradition add gāndhāra nis.ādas
of three three śrutis in the laks.ya. What are the gāndhāra nis.ādhas with three three śrutis? — they are the
sādhāran.a gāndhāra, and kaiśiki nis.āda. This can be understood from the list and index of śrutis that is given
at the beginning.
∼∼∼
(n. D S R ) ( M )
∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ _
(r \p M)
w
(m P)
∼∼∼
(/ D )
∼∼∼
([ N ) — these are the dı̄rgha svaras that impart
melody to this rāga.
w w w w gg g gg g gg
(s r m p d s) (s r m p) (r m p) ([g r m p) (s [n d p m [g r s) ([n d m [ g r s) — these are the
jı̄va svara sañcāras.
The usage of antara gāndhāra can be seen in the laks.ya gı̄ta in this rāga in the prayōgas (M [G r \ g m \
g) in the eighth and ninth āvartas, and in (p m \ g m) in the seventeenth āvarta,
Other than these prayōgas, in the other places in this gı̄ta, and in the kı̄rtana and varn.a, since it is cus-
tomary to play§ sādhāran.a gāndhāra and kaiśiki nis.āda that has come down from the knowers of paraṁparā
saṁpradāya, the symbols are used for antara gāndhāra and kākali nis.ādha, and not for sādhāran.a gāndhāra and
kaiśiki nis.āda.
w ∼∼∼
(s \ n. s n D ) — in these prayōgas kākali nis.āda occurs. In (s [n [d p m [g [r s) — the kaiśiki nis.āda
and sādhāran.a gāndhr̄a symbols are to be noted.

LAKS.YA

15.23.1 gı̄ta — dhruva tāl.a — Muddu Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṁ ṁ Ṗ ḋ s ṡ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṙ Ṁ ġ ṙ Ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ _
s ṡ ^S |
bu dha jaṁ nap pō o o o s.a ṁ n.a | bbū u ū ta l.a dē vē ṁ drā |

§ i.e., in the vı̄n.a it is played in the the sādhāran.a gāndhāra met..tu



15. māl.avagaul.a — 249—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

Ṁ ġ Ġ ṙ Ṙ ḋ ṡ Ṡ ṙ ġ | Ṡ ṙ Ṁ ṁ Ṗ ṙ ṁ Ṗ ḋ ṗ |
bhū ri vai ri vı̄ i ra vā a ra | pā ra vā a rā a a vā a ra |

Ṁ ṗ Ṗ ḋ Ḋ ṁ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ | ṁ ṗ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ |
ma ṁ ṁ daṁ naṁ ṁ ṁ da ra gi ri | va ra bhu ja sa a ru re e e e e ya ya |

jāvad.a

Ṁ Ġ Ṙ Ṙ ṡ d Ṡ ṙ ṁ | Ṡ ṙ Ṁ ṗ ṗ ḋ ∗ Ṁ Ġ ṙ \ ġ |
ā ā rē rē bu dha jaṁ ṁ na | jı̄ i vaṁ na ka a raṁ dē ṁ n.a |

ṁ \ ġ ṙ ġ Ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṡ n d p d | d n dd d p p d pp m g r s |
ni da a a a a a a a a a a | gha na dda a na ci da kka ni i i na |

Sr M m sr s rMp p | m g r m m p p p d d ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ |
ā i yai ya a i ya i yā i ya | a i ya ti i ya a i ya i ya a i ya |

ḋ ḋ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṗ ḋ | ṡ ṅ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṁ ṗ ḋ |
a aaaaa a aa a a a a a | mu u ddu vē ṁ ka t.a a dhva ri pra bhu va ra |

ṅ ḋ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ¶ (ṗ ṁ \ ġ ṁ) ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ k
sa ha ji ma ha a ra a a ja ja ya ja ya k

ṁ ṁ Ṗ ḋ s ṡ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṡ ṙ Ṁ ġ ṙ Ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ k
bu dha baṁ na ppō o o o s.a ṁ n.a | bbhū u ū ta l.a dē ve ṁ drā k

15.23.2 kı̄rtana 1 — ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼
w g g w ∵ ∼∼∼
k ::
w
Ṡ · n Ṡ n d P D · ṡ | n Ṡ n/ D p n | n d p \m p d
śrı̄ rā ja gō | pā la | bā la k ::

w w w ∼∼∼ g ×_ ∵
d n \d · d n D p p d \m g r s | /r gg s r/pM p d | g w
n d pmp d k
ś ṙ ṁ gā ra lı̄ la | śri ta ja na | pā la k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


ṡ ṡ /ṙ ṡ/ R n Ṡ n d P p m | P dn dpM g \ R · | s ddpM g r s k
śrı̄ rā ja gō | pā lā | vā va k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 250—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

anupallavi

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
/ D · p/ d \m m G r/ g | r ×_
s r /s m m | p pm p D · 1.% d p p m- k ::
dhı̄ rā gra gaṁ | n.ya dı̄ na | śa ra ṁ ṁ n.ya k ::

∼∼∼
2. n \ D · p · · · · · · · · · · · · · p m k
dhı̄ ra · · · · · · · · · · · · n.ya k

w ∼∼∼ w g ∼∼∼ ×
m P \m m p d p p d P · d S | n d /n \d d p | dN· D · /n dpdm k
cā ru ca ṁ pa kā | ra ṁ ṁ n.ya da | ks.i n.a k

∵ ∼∼∼∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∴


w × ∧
m P· d Ṡ ṙ s d d /gr ṡ n D P | d /n N p d/n D | p d d ppm Pdd k
dvā rakā purı̄ ni la ya viśi s.t.ā | dvai tā dvai tā | la ya mā ṁ pālaya k

caran.am

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w
s r m p d N·d p / D _
^ | _
^ d p m \n D · d p m | 1.% mp m p _ ^ |
| va ka ca tu | rā na na |
smē rā · na na sē

: X ∼∼∼
_
^ p- : 2. mp p p m _
^ k
: rā na na k
:

∼∼∼ w g g w
_
^ m /d p / D n d d p mpmpd | d pm g r s r /p m | m p mpD·p _
^ k
nā rā ya n.a tā | ra ka di | vya nā ma k

∼∼∼ w X w ∼∼∼ ∵ w w
_
^ p p d S r ġ ṙ ṡ n d p | m p \m/ n d p | p d \m p d k
_ p pā rā ya n.a kṙ ta | nā ra dā | di nu ta k
^

∼∼∼ w X w X ∼∼∼
S / ṙ n n d p d dpmp d | ṡ n D m p d | P dndpM g R _
^ k
sā ra sa pā da | sa dā | mō da k

∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∴
_ r S rm P d d | n d pp d \m | P d d k
^
nā rı̄ vē s.a dha | ra vā ā ma | bhā ga mu k

∼∼∼ ∴ ∵ ∼∼∼ w X ∼∼∼


S S · d ṡ | ṙ ġ ṙ · ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ _
^ | _
^ ṙ ṡ n ṡ n D k
rā rē śrı̄ vi | dyā rā | ja ha rē k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 251—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∼∼∼ ∴ w w w X ∼∼∼
/ R · R ġ \Ṙ | ṡ r ġ ṙ · ṡ | n ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ n D _
^ k
śrı̄ ru kmi n.ı̄ | sa tya | bhā ā mā k

∵ × × X ∼∼∼
_
^
X
d /ṙ ṡ n D p \m p d | p d/ g
nn
g
d d \m | P dn d pm g R k
śri ta pā rśva yu ga l.a | ka ṁ ṁ bu ja | ya ga l.a k

g g g g ∵ ∼∼∼ w
/n n d p m g \r s s R /p m /d P |
nı̄ ra sa ṁ pū rn.a ha ri drā na dı̄ |

∵ ∴ g w
\M m m P p d | /n n p d Ṡ ṡ ṡ k
tı̄ ra ma hō tsa va | vai bha va mā dha va k

w g g g g w
m Pd ṡ ṡ s ṙ/ ġ ṙ ṡ n d p d /ṙ ṡ k
mā ra ja na ka na tha śu ka sa na ka ja na ka k

∴ g g g g g × _ w
S n d/ n d m g | r s r/ p M /d p d k
vı̄ ra gu ru gu ha ma | hi ta ra mā sa hi ta k

svaram

∴g ∵ g w
rSndp d /n dPmg sr | /g r S n. d. s r | mp d n \D _
^ D k::

g ×_ g × _ × gg w
_
ṡ n d/ Ṙ ṡ ṙ / ṗ Ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d p d | ġ ṙ ṡ \s N d p \pm _
^ | _
^ m g r ṡ ṙ m p d k

15.23.3 kı̄rtana 2 — ādi tāl.a — Kumāra Et.t.ēndra Mahārājā

pallavi

×_ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼


w
S r/ p M m P /d p /d _ | _ d p d/ n p d | P · /n d p m g r
^ ^ k
ni khi lā naṁ da | ni tya pra | dhı̄ pa · k

∼∼∼ ∵ g ∼∼∼
s ::
_ r r m P d n d p M | g r/ g r s
r g r s n. d. s r _ ^ | ^ _
^
k _
^ s
a :: nı̄ lā dē vı̄ ra ma n.a | mā | ma va k

anupallavi


15. māl.avagaul.a — 252—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

w X ∴ ×
p m p d ṡ n d /ṡ s _
^
| _
^ s n d ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ | ṡ /ṙ n n pd _
^
k
a khi la dē va ja ga | llı̄ lā vi | lā sa k

g ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
_
^ d :: p d /ṙ ṡ/ ṙ n n d p d | Ṡ g nd d | p m p d /n d p m g r k s
: a na nta kā ma rū pa | śrı̄ ni | vā sa k
:

caran.am

∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼
∵ ∼∼∼
r s r M ·gr s r | /M p d | p d pm g \r r _
^ k
pa ra ma sā ra | yō ga pa | da śa ya na k

∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w w


_
^ r r g r S n. d. p d / r s _^ | _
^ s s r/ m m p _
^ | _
^ p p m p dp _
^ k
.
pa ra ma kā ru n.ya | phā la nē | tra hi ta k

w ∴ ∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼
_
^ p d m p d ṡ p d ṡ s _ ^
| _
^ ṡ d ṡ r ġ ṙ | Ṡ / ṙ n n/ d d _
^
k
va ra da kā rti kē ya | svā mi | mā tu la k

g ∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵


_
^ d p d /ṙ ṡ /ṙ n n d p d | S g n \d d | P ndpm g \r r k
vā kpa ti mu kha k ṙa ta | stō tra pā | rā ya n.a k

svaram

∼∼∼ ∵ ∴ ∵g ∴ ∵ ∼∼∼
/g r s R s r r/ g r s r S n. d. | /g r s \N
. d. sr | /g r s s / R _
^ R k::

× ×_g gg g g w ∼∼∼
grs r/ p M gr /g r s r m p /d m | g r s /n \D p m | grs rmp D k

∼∼∼ g g
g g ∴ g gg g
/ġ ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ n d / ġ ṙ ṡ / Ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ | \ġ ṙ ṡ sndpd | /ġ ṙ ṡ /ṙ n d p m k

gg w g g ∴ g g g g g
/ ġ r ṡ r m p d ṡ /g r ṡ n d p /d d | /ġ ṙ ṡ \N d /ṙ ṡ | /ġ ṙ ṡ /ṙ n d m g kr s

15.23.4 kı̄rtana 3 — miśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Kris.n.asvāmi Ayyā

pallavi


15. māl.avagaul.a — 253—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

g ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ g ∼∼∼


n. D. S R | /d d p m g r /g r | R _ R /d p d
^ k
ja ya ja ya | ja na ka su | dē sa ka la k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼× g ∼∼∼ :


ṡ Ṡ n \ D _
^ D | Ṡ · n D D · /n | d M G R k s :
| naṁ dā | bu ni dhē k e :
ja ga dā ṁ :

anupallavi

× _ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼


s R /p M M
w
| m P · d p D
w
| p D Ṡ S | g
n D /ṙ ṡ ṙ _
^
k
ja ya ja ya | la ks. ma n.a | bha ra ta śa | tṙu ghna vi bhı̄ k

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ × g ∵ g ∴


g g g
_ | \Ṙ · g
n d / Ṙ | S · ṙ g | p /n d m g r s ks
^ r ṡ ṙ Ġ Ġ ndD
s.a n.a ha nu | ma tsu grı̄ | vā di | sē vi tē ke

caran.am

∵ g g ∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼
× w
p p d P/ n d d | m P m/ d p /d d | /n d d p/ × n d m | p \m /n n \ D _
^ D k
ra ghu ku lō dbha va | rā ma ca ṁ dra su | rē ṁ dra bhū pa ti | saṁ nu tē k

g ∼∼∼ w g ∼∼∼
/n d/ n d m p \r | M p d /n d d ṡ | \M p d d n D · | d × g g
n dmg R k
a gha ra hi ta pa ri | śu ddha ci tta sa | mu nna tē | ja na lā li tē k

w w × g g w ∼∼∼
s r m\S r s | r m p \M n d d | ṡ g
n d p /n d m | p m p D Ṡ k
bhṙ gu va si s.t.ha sa | na ka sa naṁ da na | sa ka la mu ni ga na | pū ji tē k
.

∴ g g ∼∼∼ ∵
s ṙ ġ ṙ /ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṙ ṙ p w
d ṡ p
w | D ∼∼∼ ×
n pdn d m | G r g rrs k
ra ghu va rā śri ta | k ṙ sna vi nu ta pa | dāṁ bu ja dva ya | śō bhi tē k
..

muktāyi svaram

∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼ w ×_g g g


n D ·S R | srpm grgr | S ·/ p \m /n d _
^ | _
^ dmdmgrs k::

w ∴ g ∼∼∼ w g∵g ∼∼∼ g g g


p \M p d Ṡ | ṡ ṙ n D · ṡ | ṙ /ġ ṙ S n d | /n D m g r s k

15.23.5 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


15. māl.avagaul.a — 254—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∼∼∼ ∴ ∴ g g g g
R R r/grr | s \n. d. d. | sr/ggr r S |

× _ g w g g ×_g
rpm grsrmp | /dmgr | /pMgrs/r/gr |

g ∼∼∼ ∵ ∴ × _ g ∵
s /r s n. D / r r | d. s / r r | d. /r s r p m grr |

∴ ∴ ×_ × g gw
/d d r s d. / s s / r r | srpM | p/dmg rgrs |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ × _ g g g
n\ D
. /rs R /pM | \S r m | Pd/ndmgr |

g g ∵ w g g g gg
/Dmgr/grr | mp/dm | gr/pmg r sr |

× _ ∼∼∼ g g ∵ ∼∼∼ g ∵ ∼∼∼


/pM M grS | /R R | s / r n. d. S R |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴ g ∴
sr/ M pd\ M | mpd/n | d d / M m p \M |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ×_ g g gg
d \M p \M G | R /pM | pd/ndmg r s |

g g ggg ×_ g g w
d \m g r s \n. d. d. | p d. s r | /pMpmgrmp |
.

w ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
d P d \M p d | mpd/n | D pdmp/d d |

w
p \M p / d m p d | pd/nd | /np/dmp/dmp |

w g g
r m p s r m d. s | r p d. s. | rmpd/Ndm |

g ×_g w g g ∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼


grpMgr/m/p _
^ | mgr | sr/ G rs _
^ o R |

g ∴ w
d. d. / r S r s r | Mms _
^ | _
^ srmmsrmp |

w ∵ × w ∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∴
mpdPdmp | D dp | / D d \R m p d |

w ∵ ∵ g g g
srmP/dpm | \n D p | \M / n d p m g r |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 255—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

gg g g g g g g g
ṡ n d p m g r m | grsr | /gr/ndpmgr |

g g ∵
w w
srmpd/rmp | d ṡ d ṡ | ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ / ġ ṙ Ṡ |

g g g g ×_ gg g gg∵
/ ṙ n d / n d m g r | /pMgr | ṡ n d m g r S |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w w ∵
n. d. / R s R m | Psr | m p d n \D P |

∼∼∼ g g g
d d / R p d Ṡ | n d / ġ \ṙ _
^ | _
^ R ṙ n d / Ṡ n d |

w g w × g g
/ ṙ \ n Ṡ \ṙ n d p / d _
^ | _
^ DmP | d / n d \M p g r s |

×_g

s r / p m / d p / ṡ d | / ṙ ṡ / ġ ṙ | / ṗ Ṁ ġ ṙ d / ṙ Ṡ |

g ∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ × _ ∼∼∼


/ ṙ n D ṡ n D | / n d \M | G R /pM G |

∼∼∼ g∵ ∵ X ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w


R /g r Srs | n D _
^ D | R _
^ R \nS _
^ S k

15.24 janya (bhās.āṅga) 6 — māl.avapañcamam


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mēl.a 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 6 — māl.avapañcamam


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhavarjitasyādārōhē pūrn.ō māl.avapañcamaḣ |


s.ad.jagrahassamāyuktassarvakālēs.u gı̄yatē k

ārōhan.a: s[r g m p n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n [d d p m g [r r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; sampūrn.a; sad.ja graha; dhaivatam varjya in the ārōhan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
In the ārōhan.a of this māl.avapañcama rāga the prayōgas (m p d n d p) (p p p # m d n ṡ) are also
found in the gı̄ta. The madhyama in the second prayōga is sung as prati madhyama.


15. māl.avagaul.a — 256—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

LAKS.YA

15.24.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṙ ṡ | ṡ n ṡ d d d p | m p d n d d p | N ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ |
ai | ru ku mi n.i i mu ha | pa du ma vi i sa n.a | bhā nu gu n.u re e |

ṙ r ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṙ ġ ṗ ṙ p ṗ ṁ | ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ |
a dri i dha ru re | mu ra l.i ja sva ra | mu hu ri ma vi mo o | hi ya ni hi l.a ma hi |

ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ n d p | ṡ n d p m d p | m g r s |
pa śu pa a a a a | vi la a a a si ni | hi da ya re |

antari

dd d | p m p d d P | n ṡ Ṙ ṙ ṁ ġ | ṙ ṙ ṡ n d p m |
pra n.a | ta ja ya ka ru rē | ma ya n.ā gō pa a | a a la de e e va |

p n n Ṡ _ ^S |
na ru u rē |

jāvad.a

ṙ ṡ ṡ n n ṡ ṡ | ṙ r ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ | ġ ṁ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ | ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n |
n.a ya bhu ya a si ta | ca kra dha a a ra | a a vi ha a a ra | vi da l.i ta vi ka la |

ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ | p p p m d n ṡ | n dd p m p d | d p mG_ ^G |
sa ka la a a a na | ra pra ka a a a | vi pra ku ma a ra | bha ra n.u rē |

m g r r r r r | s s r rs S | d pm P p | r ṙ ṡ ṡ Ṙ ṙ |
ti ya ṁ va i ya i | ya i ya a i ya | yya a i yai ya | tti ya ṁ vai ya |

g Ġ ġ ṗ ṁ ġ ṗ | ṁ ṁ ṁ ḋ ḋ ḋ ṗ | ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṗ | n ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ |
yyē e e e e e | e e e eeee | aaa a aaa | a aaaaa a |

ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṅ ṅ | s S̈ ·S _
^ S | s̈ S̈ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ | ġ ṁ ḋ ṗ ṁ ḋ ṗ |
aa a aaa | rrē | i yaṁ vi i ya i | a a aa a a |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 257—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

ṡ n d p m d p | mg r s |
aaaa a aa | a a re e |

dd d | p m p d d P | n ṡ Ṙ ṙ ṁ ġ | ṙ ṙ ṡ n d p m |
pra n.a | ta ja ya ka ru rē | ma ya n.ā gō pa a | a a la de e e va |

p n n Ṡ k
na ru u rē k

15.24.2 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

g g g ∼∼∼ g g w
P n Ṡ n | d P m G | r s/ R g g | 1.% m P d \ g m-
k
vā su dē va | mu pā sma hē | va su dē vā | tma jaṁ ha ri m k

2. m G r S k
tma jaṁ ha rim k

anupallavi

∼∼∼
k ::
∵ w w
P d P m | G r S n. | S r g /M | /D p p m P
vā sa vā di | dē va jā la | vaṁ di ta vai | kuṁ tha pa dam k ::

∼∼∼
k ::
w w
d p ṡ n D | P #m d p #m d p k d p n Ṡ · | ∴s n d p p \g m
dā sa ja nā | nā ma bhı̄ s.t.a k dā ya kāṁ | bhō ja pa da m k ::

caran.am

g ∴ ∼∼∼
p d \G g m _ ^ | _
^ m r g r r S | d. p n. n. S | /r n. s r G k
.
ka na kā ṅga mā | di śē s.aṁ | ka pa t.a da śā | kṙ ti vē s.am k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
r/ G m P | d P · Ṡ | d p ġ ṡ Ṙ | g dd p m g r s k
a naṁ ta vē | da ghō s.aṁ | a pa ga ta rā | ga dvē s.a m k

k ::
w w
d p \ G m p p #m / D N | \G / M · p m p N Ṡ
gha na kau stu bha ma n.i bhū s.am | gaṁ bhı̄ ra mṙ du bhā s.am k ::


15. māl.avagaul.a — 258—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∵ ∵ g w
/ġ ṙ Ṡ s N s D P | /d p m g r r S R gm k
va na jā sa nā di pō s.aṁ | va ra gu ru gu ha saṁ tō s.a m k

15.24.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

g g w ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵
dpmgr r snS | rgmpNddpm | s/nddppmmP |

w ∴ ∵ g g ∴ g
/d p m p / n n d d p #m | /d m / p #m g g r r S | / g r s n / r r s n. d. p |
.

w g ∵ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
n s n. d. d. p N N | n. d. d. p / n. n. / s s / r r | ssrr G rg M |
. . . .

w w × g ∵ g ∵
s r g m p n. s r g m p | grrspnddpm | pddp/ndp/dpm |
.

∴ ∴ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ w ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
pp/nnddppmm | /pmgg/mggrrs | gmpp/ddpp/dd |

∴ ∴ ∵ w ∵ ∵ ∴ g g
ppnnnndddp | mpnnddppmp | /ndp/dpmgr r |

∵w × g g w g g g w
mgrrgm/pmgr | gmp/ndpmgrs | PmgmpNdp |

g g g w w ∵
/ndpmPmgrg | srgmgmP/nd | P/ndP/d#mpm |

∵ w w w w g g w ∴
G m p \M g m P | srgmpmgmp/n | dpmgmp/nndp |

w w ∵
\M / N d p m g M | gmPNDP | ndP/ndpmmg |

∵ ∵ ∵ g w gg w
/pmmg/mggrrs | n. d. p n. s r g m P | n ṡ n d p m g m P |
.

g g g g w w
n ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ n d d P | ṡ n d d #m d p m P | m p #m d n s g m p n |

gg g g ∵ g g
s r g m p n ṡ n d p | snddpmsgpm | g g r r s r s n. S |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 259—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

w gg w
d. p n. s r g m p n ṡ | g m p n ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ Ṡ | n d p n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ |
.

g ∵ ∵ g ∵
ṡ / ṙ s n d d p p m g | m/pmggrr r S | srs/mg/pm/dP |

∼∼∼ ∵×
w gg ∴ ×
ṙ ṡ n d / n p / d m / p g | r g m p n ṡ ṙ / ġ Ṙ | / ġ ṙ Ṡ ṙ n d P d m g |

g g gg g g
Rgmggr r S | r g m p n Ṡ n d p | PndpmggR |

∵ ∼∼∼
Gmggr R S k

15.25 janya (bhās.āṅga) 7 — pūrn.apañcamam


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.a 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 7 — pūrn.apañcamam


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

nivarjassagrahōpētas.s.ād.avaḣ pūrn.apañcamaḣ k

ārōhan.a: s[r g m p [d s s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [d p m g [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; s.ād.ava; nis.āda varjya; s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing at all times.
 Some say that this has saurās.tra rāga chāya.

LAKS.YA

15.25.1 kı̄rtana— triput.a tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi


15. māl.avagaul.a — 260—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

g g gg ∵ ∼∼∼
Ṡ d d p m g g | r s s rg | M d p/ D k
sā dhu ja na ci | tta sa ra si | jō da yam k

g g w w
ṡ d d P p /d p | m g m g r k S gmpd k
sa ka laṁ bra | hma ma ya ṁ k ṁ m¶ k

anupallavi

∼∼∼
k ::
∵ ∵
P/ D \g m | s r g m m | P P
bō dham śi va | sa ṁ ka lpa vi | ka lpam k ::


/Ġ ṙ Ṡ d | P m g_ | _
^ g r g m p d k
^
bu ddha śud dha | ni tya ni | vi ka lpa m k

caran.am


s /p p/ D p | m \g m p | \M G k
sa ka la ni s.ka | la rū pa | mā dyam k

× ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
S r \D . · | S d \m k p G R k
sa cci dā | naṁ da ma k nā dyam k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
s m g r g m | P d m k D P k
sa gu n.a ni rgu n.a | vē dya ma k nā dyam k

∴ g g g
Ṡ S d p _ | _
^ p g M k /d d m g r s k
^
saṁ sā ra rō | ga vai k dya ma klē dyam k

∵ w
p m g M p_ ^
| _
^ p \G m k g m P k
pra ka t.a mā yā | ci tra k cō dyam k

p Ṡ D \m _ ^ | _
^ m P d k P d Ṡ k
pra si ddhā mnā | yā nta k vē dyam k

∵ ∼∼∼
ṡ ṙ /ġ \Ṙ · | S p d | p ṡ \ D k
śu ka ra ha | sya pra ti | pā dyam k

¶ The Tamil Edition gives the sāhityam here as “āśraye”. Further, it has an additional line of text too.

15. māl.avagaul.a — 261—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

ṡ d p \M d | pmG | \R S k
śu bha ka raṁ ha | ri ha rā | rā dhyam k

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
s R g m P /D · \M | P p d/ ṙ Ṡ · | R ṡ \d / R Ṡ k
sva ka lpi ta vi dyā vi | dyaṁ su ru ci raṁ | bhē dyā bhē dyam k

g ∼∼∼ g g g w
ṡ ṙ Ġ ṁ Ġ Ṙ ṡ D | P ṡ d p M / p | m g r g M p d k
śu ka vā ma dē vā di ciṁ | tyam su kha ta raṁ gu | ru gu ha ma ciṁ tya m k

15.25.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

gg g
d. s r g G r s D
. | g r s d. s r g r S | rgmgRgmpd |

pmgrs/dpmpm | g r m g / m r s d. S | r/sr/gM/pmgm |

g
g/mgr/mg/mrS | d. s r g m p m g r s | r / m g / m r s d. r S |

g ∵
ddp/dpmg/mrg | mPmg/mrgmp | dPmg/mrsR |

w w ∵
s r g m d. s r g M | RgmrMg/mr | gmpdppDP |

g gg g g
dpmgMpmg/m | rgmpdPmg r | Pmg/mrsr/g r |

∵ ∵
s d. p d. s r g m G | / m r s d. d. s d. d. S | d s. r g s r g m p d |
.

∵ ∵
g m p d ṡ d p / d P | m g / m r g m p d d ṡ | d ṡ ṙ ṡ / ṙ ṙ d ṙ Ṡ |

g gg∴ g
d ṡ d p m g M R | g m p d Ṡ d d S | d ṙ ṡ d p m g / d p m |

w
g r s d. s s d. / r s r | d. s r M g m p d ṡ | ṙ ġ / ṁ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ d Ṡ |

g ∵ ggg
d d P Ṡ d ṡ D | dPmg/mrSs | d Ṡ d d d p m g m |

15. māl.avagaul.a — 262—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∴ g
r g m p d d ṡ d ṡ ṙ | ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ / ṁ ġ ṁ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṡ d / ṙ ṡ d / ṙ ṡ d |

g g g g g gg
pdpmdpmgrg | r sdrsmgrgm | g r s r g m p d Ṡ |

∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ ∵
D Ṙ S D P | MGMRS | grSD
. S _
^ S k

15.26 janya (bhās.āṅga) 8 — mārgadēśi


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.a 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 8 — mārgadēśi


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

nis.ādō varjitō yatra madhyamō vakratāṁ gataḣ |


s.ād.avı̄ sagrahōpētā mārgadēśı̄ti sā sṁṙtā k

ārōhan.a: s [r g r g [d m p d s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n [d m p g [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; s.ād.ava; nis.āda varjya; s.ad.ja graha; madhyama vakra; suitable for singing at all times.
(r g d # m p) (r g P # m g r g) (d m p p) (d s d m P G) — etc, are the jı̄va svara sañcāras for this rāga.
It is a practice among people who are well-versed in saṁpradāya to hold the madhyama as prati madhyama.

LAKS.YA

15.26.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

d d m p p m p g ṙ | gg g d d m p | d d ṙ ṙ Ṡ |
n.i ya vi gga ha ga n.a vi | ddhu ta ka n.a ya be | e e l.u re e |

ṙ ṙ Ġ ġ | d d ġ ṙ ġ ḋ ḋ | ṁ ṗ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ |
ga ha rā ya | ppa ha vi ha ra ṁ | ṁ ṁ n.a ta a a |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 263—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

ṙ ṡ d m p g | r s |
n.u re e su gu n.a | re e |

jāvad.a

d d ġ r ṙ ṡ r ṙ Ġ | ġ ṙ ġ ġ ḋ ṁ | ṁ ṗ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ |
ka da na kkhi ti pra tā | vi ya ma dhu ka i | i i i t.a bha a |

d ġ Ṙ ṙ ġ | ṗ ṁ ṗ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṡ D M |
su ra rē ko o | t.i ma ya ṁ ṁ n.a | sa ma a kā |

P g rs r | s r g r g g | d d m p d ṡ |
rā to o o ki | bha va ṁ ṁ ra n.a | hu u u ya n.u re |

d ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ḋ | ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ | ṙ ṡ d m p g |
dha ra śa ṁ ṁ kha | dha ru u u re e | go o o vi ṁ ṁ |

r s k
du re k

d d m p p m p g ṙ | gg g d d m p | d d ṙ ṙ Ṡ k
n.i ya vi gga ha ga n.a vi | ddhu ta ka n.a ya be | e e l.u re e k

15.26.2 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w ∴ ∼∼∼ ∴
S r g / D \m m p _
^ | _
^ p p r/ g _
^
| _
^ g r S k
maṁ ga l.a dē va tē | pa ra dē | va tē k

g g ∵
S d. S r g p | d m/ p g | r S· k
maṁ ga l.aṁ bha va tu | na ta dē | va tē k

anupallavi

∼∼∼ ∵
R g d m p D | ṡ D / ṙ | s d Ṡ k
aṁga ja pu ra kā | la vai ri | sa hi tē k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 264—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō


d / Ġ ṙ ṡ d \ M | p p g r | s d. S k
a nā dya vi dyā | pra pa ṁ ca | ra hi tē k

∴ ∼∼∼ g g
R g p g / dm P d d / ṙ Ṡ S | ṡ d \ M p \d m | /p G p g r sd k
puṁgava gu ru guhādi mahitē sa | tsaṁ ga mā rga da | rśi tē su ra hi tē k

muktāyi svaram

∴ ∴ ∴
R·S rrg/D·M/pgr _
^ | _
^ r r s d. m
. p. d. s. | rrg Rgrs k

rG g/dd m P / d m P d ṡ ṙ | d / Ġ ṙ ṡ d \M | /pgrS/rsd k

15.26.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∴ ∴ ∴ w gg
d. s S r r G G | dmPg r SS | r / g R s d. s r G |

gg ∵ ∼∼∼ g w
d \m / p g r s r r G | g / d m p g r s d. Ṡ | g r s d. m
. P. d. S |

∴ ∴ g g ∵ ∴g g g
d. d. r r s r g g r g | r g g r s r s s d. s | rr grgdmmpg |

∴ g w ∵ g g ∵ ∵
/ddmm/ppggrg | dmPgrsrgd | m/pggrgrrss |

∵ ∴ ∴
d. d. G r g r r G | d. d. S r s d. r s r | d. s r g s r g r g g |

∴ ∴ ∴
d \m p d s s r r / g g | s r g s r s d. s r s | d. m
. P. D
. SR |

w w ∴ ∼∼∼ ∴
d. s r g r g d \m / p g | rgPgrggdm | /P G /ddm/pgr |

gg gg ∵ ∴ ∵
dm/pg r sdg r s | PmpgrSD
. | grrg/ddmpgg |

g g ∴ ∴ ∴ w g g
ddmm/ppggrg | dm/ppdmpdmp | r g P p \m g g r r |

w ∴ gg ∴ g
GdddmPP | s P p m / p g r s d. | grrgpm/pgrs |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 265—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∴ ∴ w
d d / M p p \G r g | Dmpg/dm/pgr | srgrgDmpd |

∼∼∼ w ∴ w
m/pgRg/dmpg | R G d \m P P | s d m P d m p d ṡ |

w w w
srgrgdmpds | d s r g d d m p d ṡ | / ġ ṙ ṡ d m p d / Ṙ ṡ |

∵ w g g
ṙ / ġ ṙ S d m P p | d \M / p g g r ṙ S | d. g r g d m / p g r g |

g ∴
d m p d ṙ d / ġ ṙ Ṡ | Ṙ ṡ d m / p g r S | DssrrGrg |

∴ g
/ d d \M / p g r r S | / g r S / r d. S _
^ S k

15.27 janya (bhās.āṅga) 9 — rāmakali


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.a 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 9 — rāmakali


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

rāgō rāmakalı̄ gēyā hyārōhē ma ni varjitā|


s.ad.jagrahā tu saṁpūrn.ā prātaḣ kālēs.u gı̄yatē k

ārōhan.a: s [r g p [d s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n [d p m g [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; madhyama and nis.āda are varjya in the ārōhan.a; suitable for singing in the
early morning hours.
g g g × g
(g g / d p) (d # m / p G) (D p # m G) (d s r G) (# m g d p # m G) (s r g / m G) (d p # m G)
— etc, are jı̄va svara sañcāras for this rāmakali rāga.
It is the saṁpradāya to render the madhyama of this rāmakali rāga as prati madhyama. This is a rakti rāgam
that came down from the Northern region.

 People from other regions call this rāga as “bibhas”.

LAKS.YA


15. māl.avagaul.a — 266—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

15.27.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṁ ġ | Ṗ ṗ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṗ | ġ ġ ḋ ṗ ḋ ṁ ṗ |
a a | rē rē su ra gha ra | ca a a a a a a |

ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ Ġ | Ḋ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ | Ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ |
a a pa dha ru rē | vā ma de e e vu | rē e ja ya ja ya |

antari

ṡ ṙ ġ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ | ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ | ġ Ṙ Ṡ
e e e ka a ṁ ba | re e śa pa a a hi | re ē ē

jāvad.a

ḋ ṗ | ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṗ ḋ ḋ | ṗ ṁ ṗ ġ ṙ S |
ka a | ma a ks.i de e e vi | ka ṁ ta re e rē |

ṙ ṡ d ṡ ṙ Ġ | ṁ ġ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṡ n n d p |
ka a ma ja na kā | ba a n.a re e re e | bho o gi bhu u s.a n.a |

m G P d d | p d ṡ ṡ ṙ Ġ | ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṗ ḋ
||
ka aṁ cı̄ pu ra | va a sa na t.a nō | lla a sa bhu u u u

Ṡ ṅ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṗ | ġ ġ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ k
tē śa sa ru ve e | e e śa i i i śa k

ṡ ṙ ġ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ | ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ k ġ Ṙ Ṡ k
e e e ka ṁ ṁ ba | r e śa pa a a hi k re ē ē k

15.27.2 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w g g g
d n \d | p\m g p p | m gp | P d/n d pP mg g k
rā | ma rā ma | ka li | ka lu s.a vi k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 267—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

g g
1. / d p m g r | s m g P · d Ṡ | X
n D | p d/ n dpp m g
∵ g
k ::
rā | ma dha rā | bhṙ | lla lā ma k ::

w g
d n \d | p\m g p p k ··· k
rā | ma rā ma k ··· k

w
2. d n \d | \R S k
rā | mā k

anupallavi

g ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼ g


m \ G | /d p / D k n D | p m g p p k
śrı̄ | ma hi jā k kā | ma su gu n.a k

∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼ g
D | d p d ṡ | D | p\m g r s k
dhā | ma pa ra ṁ | dhā | ma śyā ma k

g g g g
m g p d | ṡ ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ | ṡ n d g | p d n d p mg p k
mā ma va | śi va gu ru gu ha su | trā ma vi | bu dha vi nu ta nā ma k

svaram

g ∵ g g ∵ g
D·p _
^ | _
^ pmG g p /d n | ddpm | \G / d p p m\G |

∵ g g g w g gg
k::
X
/ d P \m | \G / p m \G / m g _
^ | _
^ g rG | dpmG mg r s

g g w
n. d. S | rgP g/Dp | g/nD | pm g p d Ṡ ṡ |

∵ gg ∵gg g gg g w
/ ġ ṙ S | n d / ṙ S n d p _
^ | _
^ pmG | ṡ n d p m g r g k

15.27.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

g w g gg ∴ g
mgPgpd/ndp | gg/dp/dm/pg r s | s r G / d d P \m g |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 268—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∵ ∵ g g ∼∼∼ g g
g/pPmggrS | / r s / r d. s r / g r G | srg/dPmggr |

g g ∵ g ∴ ∴ g g g ∴
srggrgr r S | dppmgg/pp/dd | m G / d d p mg / p p |

g g g ∼∼∼ g ∵ g g
gpd/nddpmG | /dpm G pd/ndp | mggp/ddpmgg |

g g g gg gg ∴ ∼∼∼
/ p g r s / r s d. s r g | mgdppmg r sr | s n. d. p d. s r r G |
.

g g ∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼ g g g gg


/ddpm G pm G | /dpm G ndpmg _
^ | _
^ grgpmg/pg r s |

g g g
s /r n. d. / g r n. d. / r s | g r g / p r / g s / r d. s | ddpp/dpmg/dp |

g g g ∴ ∴ g ∴ g g
/ndpmg/dpmgp | d /n d d p d p p / d p | mg/ppmgrgpm |

g g gg g
g/ndg/dpmgrg | s r g / d p m g p d ṡ | r g p d ṡ n d p m g |

g g g g g
Pd/nddPmg | P d ṡ n d P m g | rsrgpp/ddP |

∴ g ∴ g g g gg ∴ g ∼∼∼
P d d P d / ṡ n d | P d / ġ ṙ r ṡ n d p | d Ṡ n d p p m G |

∴ g gg g g g g g
p d / Ġ ṙ r / ġ ṙ Ṡ | ṙ ṡ n d ṡ n d p m g | /ndpmg/pmgrs |

g w gg w g g
d. s r g p d g p / d d | g p d ṡ n d p m g p | d / ṙ Ṡ n d p m g r |

∼∼∼ ∴ ∴ ∴ g
G P D / Ṡ S | d ġ \Ṙ Ṡ d / ṙ S | NDPpmG |

w g g g g
r g p d ṡ ṙ ġ \Ṙ ṡ | n \D p / d P m G | /dPmgrsrS |

g g w g g g ∵
d d p m g p d Ṡ n | d/ndpgg/dpmg | / g r ṡ s ṙ ġ \Ṙ Ṡ |

g g g
p m g r S d. r S | r r G R G \R | s r g / d p m G \R |

grs/r/grS S k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 269—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

15.28 janya (bhās.āṅga) 10 — pharaju


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.a 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 10 — pharaju


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

pharajū rāgassaṁpūrn.assagrahassārvakālikaḣ |

ārōhan.a: s [r g m p [d n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n [d p m g [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; dēśı̄ya rāga; rakti rāga; suitable for singing at all times.
For this pharuju rāga, gāndhāra is an aṁśa jı̄va svara, and a nyāsa svara. This can be understood from —
∴ g g ∴ g
(s G m p d p m G) (p n ṡ n d p m G) (p d ṡ n d p m G) (m d n ṡ d m G) (g m D d p m G) (n d
g g X w
p m g r G) (ṡ n D p m g r G) (g r s N
. s G) (R g m G R S). Other features are to be grasped from the
laks.yas.
For this rāga, one does not see sañcāras below mandra sthāyi nis.āda, and above tāra stāyi gāndhāra.

LAKS.YA

15.28.1 dēśı̄ya prabandham “khabāy” — ādi tāl.a — pūrvīkas

pallavi

w w
g m p d N · ṡ Ṙ | n Ṡ _
^S | n ṡ n d k
ta ttā dgi ta dhai i ı̄ | ı̄ | ta ttā dgi ta k


N \D P g m | p ṡ n d | p d p m k
dhai ı̄ ı̄ dhai i | dhai iṁ da tta | dhai iṁ da tta k

×
G m/ p M _
^ M | g \R _
^R S _
^ S k
||
dhai i i ı̄ | ı̄ ı̄ k

k ::
∵ ∴ ∵ w
m g g m m m d d | d / ṙ / ṡ / ṙ | ṡ n ṡ ṡ
dhā kt.i tka dhā kt.i tka dhā kt.i | dhā dhā kti tka | tka dha rikt.i tka k ::


15. māl.avagaul.a — 270—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

_
d d d g R ṙ ṡ Ṡ · n d d d d | d d\ M | g m p d k
ta ddha l.āṁ gu tka dō ṁ ta ka dha l.āṁ | gu tka dhōṁ | ta ttā dgi ta k

w
N · ṡ Ṙ S _
^ S _
^
| _
^ S _
^ S | n ṡ n d k
dhai i ı̄ ı̄ | ı̄ | ta ttā dgi ta k

/ N \D P m p | p ṡ n d | p/ d p m k
dhai ı̄ ı̄ dhai i | ddhai iṁ da tta | t ttā dki ta k

∼∼∼ ×
G _^GmpM
| g\R _
^R | S k
dhai i ı̄ | ı̄ | · k

∴ ∴
D D D m d | / Ṡ S | S · n / Ṙ ṡ n k
dhāṁ dhāṁ dhāṁ dri gd.u | dhı̄ṁ dhı̄ṁ | dhı̄ ṁ kt.i ta ka k

g
d n d n d D n | d/ n d d | g m g r k
ta dhō ṁ dhō ṁ gā dhō | ṁ dho ṁ ga | ta tta ki t.a k

∴ × ×
s s s m m mm m | mmmm | p mpg k
ta ka ta dhri mi ta ta ka | ta ka ta ka | jha ṁ ta ri k

∴ g g
g g g m mmd d | n n d n | \ _
^D k
ta ka ta dhri mi ta ta ka | dha l.a ṁ gu | dhā k

m g g m m m d d | ······ | ······ k
dhā kt.i tka dhā kt.i tka dhā kt.i | ······ | ······ k

∼∼∼ ×
········· G _ ^GmpM
| g \R _
^R | S _ S k
^
· · · · · · · · · dhai i ı̄ | ı̄ | ı̄ k

× g × g
ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ / r n d n | d mg m | G r s k
pra ba la pra tā pa | siṁ ha | naṁ da na k

∴ ∼∼∼ × × ∼∼∼
S s Mmmm | G p m | pm G k
dē śa dē śa kṙ ta | jā yō o | o ō k

w
mg m Dd n n | d n d n | Ṡ · ṡ k
rā jā dhi rā ja tu l.a | ja ma hā | rā ja k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 271—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

g ∼∼∼
Ṡ / ġ r ṡ n d / n _
^ | _
^ nd\M | G rs k
cha tra pa ti i ci raṁ | jı̄ | vū u k

w
m g g m ··· | ··· | ṡ n ṡ s k
tā kt.i tka dhā · · · | ··· | tka dhari kt.i tka k

15.28.2 kı̄rtana 1 — at.a tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita


This is the sixth kı̄rtana among the navagraha kı̄rtanas.

pallavi

w w ∼∼∼ × ∼∼∼
ṡ n Ṡ·ṙ Ṡ ṙṡn | d p d ṡ n D | p d dpm p | g r g _
^ k
śrı̄ śu | kra bha ga | va ṁ ṁ | ta ṁ k

_ ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ×
^ gg g md p nd | dpmg· r sn. g | g md | dpm p g k
ṁciṁta yā | mi saṁ | ṁ ta | ta m k

w w
k ::
w ∼∼∼ w w
g r g m g \r s | p d ṡ n p / d m p | m gm | p d n
ṁ ṁ | sa ka la ta | tva | jña ṁ m k ::

anupallavi

w × ∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼ ∵
P ·gmg/ p M | p p d / n ndn | D | P k
hē śu | kra bha ga | va | nmā k

∴ w g g
w
n Ṡ · S | ṡ n / ġ ṙ ṡ n | d n ṡ | n dp k
mā śu | pā la ya vṙ | s.a tu | lā k

g g
p \g m p d | n ṡ ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ | n d | p ṡ k
dhı̄ śa dhai | tya hi tō pa | dē | śa k

w ∼∼∼ w ∵ × g g w
n ṡ ṙ ṡ n D n ṡ n | D P d Pm g /m _ | _
^ m p g r s | g m p d k
^
kē śava ka t.ā ks.ai ka | nētraṁ kirı̄t.a dharaṁ | dha va l.a | gā tra m k

w
n Ṡ · ṙ
śrı̄ ı


15. māl.avagaul.a — 272—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

caran.am

∴ w ∼∼∼
P ·pp | p m d p ddpm | g r | G k
viṁ śa ti | va tsa rō | d.u da | śā k

× × ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w


g p mpm G | r sn s G | M _^
| _
^ m g m k
vi bhā ga | ma s.t.a va | rgaṁ | ka k

× × w
p dn d d Pm | / p m m p g G /p m | g mg | r s n. k
viṁ ka l.a | tra kā ra | ka ṁ | ra k

∵ ∵ ∵ × ∼∼∼ ∵
s S g g | s g g m/dppm | g m g \r | s s k
vi nir ja ra | gu ru vai ri | n.a ṁ | ṁ na k

∴ ∼∼∼
Ṡ ṡ S | N ṙ ṡ n _
^ | _
^ n d | p d ṡ k
vāṁ śa hō | rā drē kkā | n.ā | di k

w ×
n dn d p p d | p \mp m g m | p d | n ṡ k
va rgō tta | mā va sa ra | sa ma | ya m k

∵ w × ×
\N ṡ / ġ ṙ r ṡ | n d n ṡ n d | p p d | p/d m k
va krō cca | nı̄ ca sva | ks.ē | tra k

w × w
g r s r g g | m /dpm/pm g | \ rgM· | g \R · s k
va ra kēṁ ṁ dra | mū la tri | kō | n.aṁ m k

∴ w gg g
S S s / Ṡ Ṡ n | ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ ndp p \gm | pd P | ṡ n d p k
triṁśāṁśa s.as.t.yaṁśai | rā va tāṁśa pā ri | jā taṁ | śa gō pu k

w w w
/dp m mgm p d p ṡ | N d ṡ / nD p /d p | m g m p | d p/ n k
rā ṁśa rā ja yō ga | kārakaṁ rā jya pradaṁ | gu ru gu | ha mu dam k

15.28.3 kı̄rtana 2 — ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi


15. māl.avagaul.a — 273—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

w g g ∼∼∼ × ∼∼∼
p n ṡ n d p m G | g \r g m | ddpm p G k
ciṁ tayē ma hā | li ṁ ga mū | rtim k

∵ ∼∼∼ g w
r s/rn. s / d P d p/dm | G g mpd | nṡnd p mgm k
ci drū pasphū | rtiṁ su kı̄ | rtiṁ m k

anupallavi

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼


S gr G · M | D p m | g m D k
saṁ ta taṁ ma | dyā rju na | pu ra vā k

∵ w ∵
P n ṡ n d p m | g r s g | md P k
saṁ bṙ ha tku cā ṁ | bā sa ha | vā sam k

∴ ∼∼∼ ∵
P d P g M | p d/n D | P_ k
^P
aṁ ta raṁ ga bha | kta ja nā | nā k

∴ ∴
m gm P p m g | M g m | p d n ṡ k
ma ti sa mı̄ pa ru ju | mā rga da | rśi ta m k

g × w ∵ ∴ w
/ġ ṙ s n d/ ṡ N nd p gmg m p | P M m P p | m G r g m gm k
a ṁta kā ṁ takaṁ ā dhi tā rakaṁ | ha tyā di pā pa | haraṁ puraharam k

caran.am

∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


P m gr s R | g M p | m /pm G k
pā ka śā sa nā | di dē va | bṙ ṁ dam k

w ∼∼∼ × × ∵ ∼∼∼
P g m D ṡ n | d dp p | \g / m G k
pā li ta dā sa ja | nā di mu | kuṁ da m k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼


R G m g m d | p D ṡ | n ṡ n D k
śō kā di ha ra n.a | pa dā ra | vi ṁ dam k

w w ∼∼∼
∼∼∼
/ ġ ṙ ṡ N d / n d p _
^
| _
^ pm g g _ ^ | _
^g r gm G k
śu bhakaraṁka · run.ā | ra sa kaṁ | ṁ ṁ dam k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 274—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

w w g g ∼∼∼ w
dp g m p/d pm p \g M g r G | s R g M g m | d d n ṡ/ ġ ṙ Ṡ k
śrı̄ kama lā pura sō mā skaṁdaṁ | cidaṁba rēśvara | nat.anā naṁdam k

∵ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ ∵ w
n/ġ\RSn/ ṙ ṡ n \ D s n ṡ D | /ġR S n d nd | p/ d p /d m g mpd k
śrı̄ kāl.ı̄ śa bhai ra va spaṁ daṁ | śi vasvāmi śai | la guruguha skaṁdam k

15.28.4 kı̄rtana 3 — caturaśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Śyāmā Śāstri


This is a kṙti of Syāma Sāstri, who having obtained complete blessings of Goddess śrı̄ Kāmāks.i shone as a
superior among the vāggēyakāras. His compositions need to be sung with concentrated pid.is and beats.

pallavi

w g g
s /Gm | p d n ṡ _ ^ | _
^ s Ṡ n | d p m g k
tri lō ka | mā ta na nu | brō va | ka ru n.a nu k

g g
p ṡ n d | p mG_ ^ | _
^ g m gm | p d n ṡ |
di na di na | mi ka nu | brō va | ka ru n.a nu |

× ×
p ṡ n d | p d mp G | k
di na di na | mi ka nu | \R S k

anupallavi


dd d | d d d d | d N ṡ _ | _
^ s d ṡ n |
^
vi lō kiṁ | cu mu sa da | ya na nnu | ca lla ga |

w
Ṡ _^S
_
^ | _
^ s\n s Mg _
^ | _
^ g m g m | d d m g r s n. k
vı̄ | ks.iṁ ci | ks.a n.a mu | na kā mā ks.i k

caran.am

w g g g g g w g g g g
n ṡ n d | p m G | m /d p m | g r S k
1. ni nu na mmi | yuṁ d.a gā | śra ma pa d.a | nē la nē k
2. ja pa mu le | ru ga nē | ta pa mu le | ru ga nē k
3. ma ru va ka | ni nnu nē | ma di da la | ca ga nu k

s G m | p d p d_ ^ | _
^ d p d m | P_ ^P
_
^ k
1. nē ne t.lu | gā na di kku | nı̄ vu vi | nā k
2. cā pa lya | ci ttu d.a ni | saṁ ta ta | mu k
3. ma nniṁ ci | ve ru va ru | ma na rā | dā k

15. māl.avagaul.a — 275—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

_ k
^ p
k
k
k

m g m d_ ^ | _
^ d d d p | d N ṡ _ ^ | _
^ s ṡ ṡ ṡ n k
1. gha na mu na | kō ri ka | la kō ri | ku ri ya mi k
2. kṙ pa ku pā | tru d.a nu | cu vē dyu | t.a ni na nu k
3. ca ra n.a nē | su ja nu | la pā li | ka lpa va llli k

Ṡ _ _
^ S ^ | _
^ s M g | m n d m | g m g r n. k
1. gā | na ka | khi nnu d.ai ti | dha nyu jē si k
2. nı̄ | ks.iṁ ca | ki t.lā ye ni | bi d.d.da ya ni k
3. śaṁ ka | ri śyā | ma kṙ s.n.a | sō da ri k

15.28.5 kı̄rtana 4 — caturaśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā

pallavi

w w
p | n Ṡ n | d dn | d p dp |
ı̄ | śva rā na | nu ra | ks.i |

w ∼∼∼ × w w × w
p m g rgM· | G · r /g | r sn s r g | m ddpmp g g m |
ṁ pa rā | dā kṙ | pā ni dhi | gā dāni |

w gg g w ∼∼∼ X
p d n ṡ nd p m k g rgM· G k ṡ n d p m · p | n S · k
nu naṁ ma k lē dā k sa dā ja ga dı̄ | śva rā k

anupallavi

w ∼∼∼
D | d p d p dpm | g m G g r | .· s
/gr s rsN k
śā | śva ta sa | cci dā na ṁ | da sa k

w ∼∼∼ w w w
r g m m /d p | d d nd dpm p m | P·m k m g m p k
dgu n.a sā ṁ | drud.ı̄ vē | ē sa k dya mai na dai k

w w w
d n ṡ / Ġ · r ṡ | nn d n d pdp | m g g rgM· k G pm p k
va ma ni nē | sa ṁ nu ti | ṁ ca lē k dā ja ga dı̄ k

caran.am


15. māl.avagaul.a — 276—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

w w
m | p dm p g | m pmm g r g m | g r /g r \n. k
bha | kta ja na ma | nō ra tha pa ri | pū rn.a mu k

S ·rg g g w gg ×
| m p d n ṡ | nd d d nd | p dpmp g g r k
sē yu śa | kti ga la dē | va tā | sā rva bhau k

w ∴ × ×
gM· G s | s / Ṡ ṡ | ṡ S N_ | _
^ n ġ ṙ ṡṅ n d nd k
^
mā mu | kti mā rga | mu na mō | hamu poṁdu k

∴ w × × × w
d /N· d pm _
^ m m | g m p d | n ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ n | ndndp d d pm k
kṙ s.n.a bha | ktu pai da ya | yuṁ ci pā | li ṁpa k

w ∼∼∼
g rgM· G k
rā dā k

muktāyi svaram


g m |
su ma |
w w g g
p d n ṡ r ṡ n d |
śa ra ha ra śa śi dha ra |

w ∼∼∼ w
p m g r g mG _ ^ | _
^ G r s N s r |
su ca ri ta ru ci rā | na na sā ra sa |

w ∴ ∴ ∴
g m g d pm : g g | ∴ ∴ ∴ × × |
: /m m /p p /d d /n n d d / s n / r s /ġ ṙ
dal.a sunayana : sura | gu ru varanuta bhavabhaya harahara kali |
:

× × g g w
ṡ r N· d p m\g _^ | mG/ n d p m k
malā pahasudhā | · · rasamaya k

15.28.6 padam 1 — rūpaka tāl.a — Kuppusvāmi Ayyā


This padam is the creation of Kuppusvāmi Ayya, who, among the ancient scholars, was very proficient in
composing kṙtis with great rañjakatva, and who was a vāggēyakāra pan.d.ita.

pallavi


15. māl.avagaul.a — 277—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

× ×
ṡ | Ddp
n | d \m g _
^ | _
^ g p m m /p G k
va | ddaṁ t.ē | viṁ | t.i vā k

w w
\R | S/ s mg | m p | p m p/ d p k
ā | dā ni | yiṁ t.i | kē pō k

× ×
m ṡ | n Ddp | \m g _
^ | _
^ g /p m m pG k
va | dda ṁ t.ē | viṁ | t.i vā k

\R | S _ S k
^
ā | ā k

anupallavi

∴ ∴
Ṡ | S ṙ ṡ N | ṡ ṡ | ṡ S n k
va | ddaṁ tē | vi na | ka dā ni k

w g w g g w
ṡ ṡ | n ṡ Ṙ ṡ n | d n ṡ | n d md_ k
^
va la | lō ta gi | li ti | vi ga nu ka k

_
^ d p m | p mgm | P_ ^ | _
^ P p / ṡ k
mu | ddu be t.t.e | nı̄ | ga di k

X
n D | p mgm | p d | / n d / n ġ ṙ k
mu | ddu be t.t.ē | nā | ya di ka ddo k

g g w
s n | d /ṡ n d | p m | g m p d_ ^ k
lē | dō va ra da | vēṁ ka | t.ē /’sva ra k

_ k
^ d
k

caran.am

w w g
p | p p M·pd | p dpd | mg g r k
1. ne | mma di gā | dā | ni ṁ t.a k
2. ma | cci ka tō | ceṁ | ta jē ri k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 278—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

w
P mg | m d P dn | d pm | p m G r k
1. nē | co kka t.ā | lā | du koṁ t.a k
2. mai | ma Ra ci | ma ru | lu mı̄ ri k

∵∴ ∴
G | m d d ppm | g m | g r r sN _
. ^ k
1. ra | ṁma ni nē | bi li | ci nā k
2. pa | cca la tā | l.i | ttu va nu cu k

× w
_
^ n s r | g r g g | m pm | G Rgm k
1. rā | na ṁ t.i va | dē | rā ā k
2. pa Ru | va jē si | na di | rā ā k

∼∼∼
G | \R S _
^ k _
^ s p | d m p m k
1. ā | ā k ko | ṁma ma na su k
2. ā | ā k vi | cca la vi d.i k

g g | r g m g | P_ ^ | _
^ P/d p k
1. te li | ya va cce | nā | cē k
2. dā | ni mā | t.a | a di k

g
d m | p m g m | p d | /n dp m k
1. ti kā | su gai | ko ni | ni nnu k
2. ni ja | ma nu cu nu | vi va | riṁ pa k

g g
g g | r G m | p /dm | ggrpm k
1. mō | sa bu cce | nā | a k
2. gā | li mū | t.a | le k

g g
g mp | m g r s k s | ss s S k
1. dē | mi vā ni k di | ṁma ri dā k
2. ssā ye | dā ni k ga | ccu le cca k

ṡ ṡ _
^ | _
^ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ | n /Ṡ | n ṙ ṡ n k
1. ni ke | kka d.i ni | ja | ṁmu li mu k
2. t.a nı̄ | vi pu d.u | gaṁ | ti vi te k

g g
d / ṡ | n d p d | p m | p m g m k
1. va la | pu gu RRa pu | ko ṁ | ma nu cu nu k
2. lu su | ko ṁ t.i vi | mu | ccu va ga la k

g w
p d | n d /n ṡ | /ġ ṙ | n d n ṡ k
1. de lu | su ko ṁmu | mu ṁ | ṁmā t.i ki k
2. ke | lla nu | pa | cci pū k

g g w
n d | p m gm p d_ ^ k _ k
^ d
1. dā | ni llu jē ra k k
2. lu | vē si na di k k

15. māl.avagaul.a — 279—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

15.28.7 prācı̄na padam — ādi tāl.a

pallavi

s G m p dN | Ṡ _
^S | n d p m k
i nnā l.l.a va le gā | dē | vā ni gu n.a k

w
p ṡ n d P p g | md p m | g r s n. k
me ṁ ta ni nē vi nu | pi ṁ tu nē | yō ci li ya k

k
anupallavi


s G m p d n n | Ṡ _
^S | _
k
Ṡ ^ S
i nnā l.l.a va le gā | dē | k

ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d /n | Ṡ _
^S | n d p m k
yiṁ nnā l.l.a va le gā | dē | vā ni gu n.a k

∵ w
p ṡ n d P p g | md d p m | G mg R s n. k
me ṁ ta ni nē vi nu | pi n tu nē | yō ce li ya k

caran.am

w
D\ m d / N ṡ ṡ _ ^ | _
^ s ṙ ṡ ṙ | ṡ n ṡ ṡ _
^ k
1. na nne d.a bā ya d.u | ka nne nu | jū d.a d.u k
2. tā ma sa mē la ne | tā l.a ga | jā la ne k

w w
_
^ s ṡ ṡ ṡ n d n ṡ | N d n ṡ | n d pm k
1. ma nna nu vı̄ d.a d.u | mā ni nı̄ | ma n.i rō k
2. kō ma li nı̄ ma ti | kō ri na | so ṁmu lu k

g w
p d /n n Ṡ _ ^S | n ṡ n d | P \G k
1. va nne kā d.ē | yeṁ du nnā | d.ē k
2. kai ko na vē | vē ga lē | vē k

∵ g w
m d d pm G G | m g n d m | g m g r s n k
1. yiṁ du rā d.ē vā | da nni ta ne | Ra jā n.u d.e k
. .
2. tō d.i tē vē nā | sā mi ni tu | ra mma na vē k
.

k  the second āvarttam in the anupallavi is also to be sung two times.


15. māl.avagaul.a — 280—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

15.28.8 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

g w
sGmpdpmG | ddpm/dmgrG | m p n d p m r s n. |

w g g g g ∼∼∼
sgmdpmgrG | /dm/pmGr r S | dPgmg M P |

∵ ∵ ∵ g w
DNdnddP | ndPGMgr | G m g R s n. S |

w g g ∴
P p g M D \M | /pmgrGmmG | rsN
. SGM |

Pdndpdp/dm | pndpmgrsN
. | s G m p d N Ṡ |

w gg ∵ ∵ ∵
d n Ṡ n d P G | MdPmgrG | . S
mmGgrN |

∵ w
G m p d n ṡ ṙ S | n ṡ r d N D P | p ṡ n d p d p m G |

g
MGmgRG | m g m d d / ṙ ṡ / ṙ ṡ n | d / ġṙ r ṡ /ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṡ |

∵ ∵ w w
ddnddmgmpd | p n ṡ ṙ Ṡ n ṡ n d | NDPMG |

w ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ g
r g m p d n Ṡ N | D / m d N Ṡ S | d / ṡ S N / Ṙ ṡ n d |

g g ∵ ∵
/ ġ r ṡ n d / ṡ n d / ṡ n | ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p M G | m d n ṡ d p p G |

gg w g
M D / ṡ n d p G | m p \G m G r S | S Ṡ n ṡ n / g r s |

X X ∵ ∵
ṡ n D p m G m P ṡ | ṙ ṡ n d n d d p M | GmpdpsNd |

∵ ∵ × w
Pdp/dmG/mr | SsMmg/pmg | MdN s d/ndns |

g ∵g g g g
n / g ṙ r n / ṙ S n d | NdmG/pmgr | s G m p d N ṡ ṙ |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 281—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō


Ṡ _
^ SndpmG | mdpmGRG | MdPmgrG |

g
mmG/mrS _
^ S k

15.29 janya (bhās.āṅga) 11 — gauri


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.a 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 11 — gauri


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

gaurı̄ rāgassagrahōyaṁ sāyaṁkālē pragı̄yatē |


cyutapañcamasaṁyōjyō gı̄yatē gāyakōttamaiḣ k

ārōhan.a: s [r m p [d n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: S n [d p m m p m g [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; gāndhāram varjya in the ārōhan.a; dēśı̄ya rāga; cyuta pañcama is featured in the
avarōhan.a; suitable for singing in the evenings.
∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w
For this gauri rāga, the svaras — (N
. ) n. n. N
.) ( R ) (r r R) (m P) (p \R) etc, are jı̄va svaras as
well as nyāsas.
∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ w ∴ g
The sañcāras, (s r s n. N
.) (s s r r R) (r / g R ) (r m p \ R ) (m P \R) (p p P \R R) (d p m
g g g g g g ×
g R) (g r s n. N
.) (s /r r s n. N
.) (S Ṡ \M) (g m / D p m g R) (n n N Ṡ d p m g R) (m m p m g R)

(g r n N N Ṡ) — are the appropriate sañcāras for the svara sandarbhas with rañjakatva. Please see the others
from the laks.ya prayōgas.
The prayōgas, (p d n ṡ) (p d p n ṡ) — are found in gı̄tas, and in addition, the prayōga (s r g m) —
in prabandha; the prayōga (s r m p n ṡ) (p d p n ṡ) — is found only in kṙtis.

LAKS.YA

15.29.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṡ ṙ | Ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ Ṙ | ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n N |
a khi | lāṁ d.a de e vı̄ | a su ra sa ṁ hā |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 282—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

Ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ | Ṁ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ | ġ Ṙ _^ R ṙ ṁ |
rı̄ i re e re e | pū rn.a ku su ma a | la tē li i |

Ṗ ṁ Ḋ ṗ | ḋ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ |
lā ga tē e | a aa a a aa |

antari

ṙ ṙ ṙ ṙ ṙ ṙ ṙ | ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n n ṡ | Ṡ ṙ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṗ |
a ṁ ba ja ṁ bu u | ke e śa ra a a n.i | śa rva a a a a |

ṗ Ṁ ġ ṙ Ṙ | Ṡ · _
^ S _
^ S |
a a aaa | n.ı̄ |

jāvad.a

Ḋ ṗ Ṅ ḋ ṗ | Ṗ ṗ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṁ | ġ ṙ s ṡ n. n. ṡ |
caṁ d.i kē ca ṁ | ṁ d.a mu ṁ d.a a | su ra kkha ṁ d.a na |

ṡ r ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ n n ṡ | ṙ N ṡ n d p |
pra bbha a a a a | ka ma la sa ṁ bha va | va ṁ ṁ ṁ di ta |

p m g r s r m | p dp NN | Ṡ ṙ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṗ |
pa da pa ṁ ṁ ka ja | ka li ta rē rē | aa a a a a |

ṅ Ṅ S̈ _
^ S | ṅ ṅ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṗ ṁ | ġ ṙ ṡ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṗ |
a ā ā | i ṁ dra ni i i la | ve e n.i pa l la va |

ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṙ ṙ ṙ k
pa a n.i ja ṁ bu u k

ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ n n ṡ | Ṡ ṙ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṗ | ṗ Ṁ ġ ṙ Ṙ |
ke e śu ra a a n.i | śa rva a a a a | a a aaa |

Ṡ · _ S _ S k
^ ^
n.ı̄ k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 283—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

15.29.2 prabandham — dhruva tāl.a — Rāmānanda Yati


This was composed by Rāmānanda Yati, who was a prācı̄na vāggēyakāra pan.d.ita.

d p m g r pp m G m g r s | g r s n. D . n. s r s N. R · |
ja ya ja ya vi śve e śa pra n.a yi ni | ja ya ja na ni śri ta ja na ni dhē |

n. g r s s r g g mg rs s r | g m P r m r m p n ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ |
ni dhe e hi ma yi ka ru n.a a a a ma yi | ka ru n.ā ma yi śa ra n.a a ga ta pa ri |

Ṡ ṙ ṡ Ṡ ṙ ṡ n d P_ ^P | Ṡ ṡ n d p d d p d N d p |
pā la na lā la na ra si kē | haṁ sa va a ha ka ṁ sa ni s.ū da na |

P d d p m p d p p m g R | r s r P p R ·r g r r s |
saṁ kra ṁ da na su ra va ra ma ku t.ā | kha ci ta ra tna puṁ ja ra ṁ ji ta |

S r g r s S r r s n. S | p dp s S R p m g r s s |
maṁ ju l.a pa da kaṁ ja a dva ya maṁ | da a a ki nı̄ suṁ da ra su vi ma la |

mrm P d p d ṡ n d p P | mD· _
^ D P _
^ P _
^ P _
^ P |
sa li la pū ra pa ri va la yi ta kā | a śı̄ ı̄ |

m p m dpd Ṡ · ṡ Ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṡ n d ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d m D _
^ D |
pu ra va ra a la vā la ka lpa la | te e e su la li te e e su jā |

p mD_ ^D d d mP· P | p p r R· P p p r R· |
ta su dhā ka ra ka lā laṁ | kṙ ta ka cē caṁ pa ka ru cē |

p d n d pm p d p p m g r s | g m pmg r m g R S_^S |
su ru ci ra ta ra ka ra ki sa la ya ta la | yu ga vi ni hi ta ma n.i da rvı̄ |

s r s rP p p s r grR | s r s rP p p s r g r r s |
ni ra pa a a ya su kha a aaa | ka ra pa a a ya sa sa mu da ṁ ci ta |

g mgr s r g m g r R_ ^R | s s s s s s m mgm P p p |
ka a a a a ṁ ca na ka la śē | ku la śi kha ri ma ha a a a rā ja ku |

r m p ṡ ṡ n d n ṡ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ | n ṡ ṙ n ṡ m ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ r̈ ṡ ṡ |
ma a a a a ri ga u u u ri i ı̄ | pra cu ra ra n.a dbhū u u u u u s.a n.a |

ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ n d | N ṡ n d n ṡ n d n ṡ n d p |
bha a s.a n.a ga ti vi la si ta ta ta pa ri | vē s.a n.a ma ya sa mu di ta ja la ka n.a |

D n d p d n dpd n d pm | P dp m p d p m p d p m g |
rū s.a n.a va śa vi lu l.i ta sa da la ka | rā ji ta mu kha ma dhu ri ma vi bha va pa |

Mpm g m p m g m p m g r | G m g r g m g r g mg r s |
rā ji ta ta ma sa ma dhu pa vi ka ca sa | rō hu ha yu ta ka ma li ni vi la sa du |

R g r s s s s s s ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ | ṡ ṡ d n ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ n d p d Ṡ |
rō ru ha ta t.a vi sṙ ma ra na va mṙ ga | ma da ma la ya ja gha na ghu sṙ n.a sa mu |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 284—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

Ṡ n d d n D p m g r s r | m r m P d n d p pp m p |
llā si ni sa ha ja smi ta va da ne e | ni bi d.a nı̄ la ci ku ra pra ka ra |

mm r m P d d ṡ n d n d P | r m P_ ^P d d p m g r R |
sphu ra da man da na n da na ku su ma | bhra ma rı̄ ka la ka la la ha rı̄ |

m r m P d ṡ n d p m g R | m r m P d ṡ n d p m g R |
pri ya di dai ka vi ha ra n.a na ga rı̄ | pra n.a va sū ma ra sa sa ra sa jha rı̄ |

m r m P · dd p m P· p | d p dd p pp m M P_ ^P |
pra gu n.a mā n.i i kya dhu rı̄ n.a | ga n.a kva n.a tka a aṁ cı̄ |

m rmP p d dpm P·d | Ṡ _


^ S D
_
^ D p d ṡ n d p |
ka li ta ci tra ce e e la cā ru | cā mı̄ ka ra dha ra a a |

p d ṡ n d p p d ṡ n d p p d | P d n d p m p d p m g R |
bha ra ni ta ṁ ba bha ra ni ta ṁ ba bha ra | maṁ da ra ta ra ma da ga ja ga ma nē |

P p p r p P ·p R · r | m g r g mp mg r s S r s |
śrı̄ ka ra ke e yū ra hā ra | pa da ka ta a a t.a ṁ ṁ ka kaṁ ka n.a |

Ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṅ ṡ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ ṡ | Rm P d d n ṡ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ |
nū pu ra ji ta ma ra ka ta ma sā ra | kı̄ ra mau u kti ka ku la śa ka lı̄ |

n ṡ ṙ ġ Ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ n Ṙ _^R | ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ Ṙ ṡ n Ṡ |
kṙ ta ha ri daṁ ta ra ti mi rē | ni khi la lo o ka ja na na pra l.a ya |

ṡ n ṡ n d p n d p m P_ ^P | d p d N ṡ d N ṡ d n ṡ ṙ |
sthi ti ni dā a na ni ja na ya nāṁ | ca la vi lā sa vi dhū ta ku va la ya |

ṡ n Ṡ p n d pm g R_^R | r r P P r r r r P P |
su s.a mē dhu ri di vi ja va dhū | dgi dgi dhāṁ dhāṁ to dgi dgi dgi dhāṁ dhām |

d d D pm g r gm g r s r | p P p r r p P p G_ ^G |
tka tka dhon ta ri ki t.a ta ri ki t.a ta ka | dha n.ē ku ta ka dha n.ē ku tām |

mg r m g r G_ ^G mg r s | d p d N ṡ d n ṡ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ |
ta ki t.a dhi ki t.a tāṁ ta ri ki t.a | tka tka dha l.ā ṁ dha l.a a ṁ ta ri tā |

ṡ n p m g R gm g g R | s rN . d. p. N. s n. s r S |
jga jga jga jga jga jga jhoṁ ta ri ga ga rı̄ | sa ri nı̄ dha pa nı̄ sa ni sa ri sā |

r r p m g r m g r gg r S | s s s s s s d n Ṡ Ṡ r ṡ |
ri ri pa ma ga ri ma ga rı̄ gga ri sā | sphu t.a pa t.u ta ra na t.a nā naṁ di ni |

n s r r sn n dpm P · d | Ṡ n d p n d dpm g r s r k
ka la ya ra a a ma a a a naṁ da | vaṁ da na ma pi va n di ta bhu va ne e k

d p m g r pp m G m g r s | g r s n D n. s r s n. R s k
. .
ja ya ja na vi śve e śa pra n.a yi ni | ja ya ja na ni śri ta ja na ni dhē e k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 285—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

15.29.3 kı̄rtana 1 — tiśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w ∵ ∵ ∵
s r m P · \r | s r r g R s n. | d n n. N k
. / S
gau ri | gi ri rā ja ku | mā ri k

∼∼∼ ∴ ∴ ∴ ×
R mm p p | N N / Ṡ _ | _ ṡ m m gm/ d pd p m k
^ ^
gā na va na ma | yū ri | gaṁbhı̄ ra k

g \r R / g r
∵ ∵w
r s s n. k ::
kau mā ri k ::

anupallavi

∼∼∼ × ∵ w ∵ w ∼∼∼ w
R /pM p d | M p d P/ d p | Gmp M dPm k
dū rı̄ kṙ ta | du ri tē ti | la li tē k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
g\ r/ g s / R | s r s \N. n.

| s n. s r s / R k ::
du rgā la | ks.mı̄ sa ra sva | tı̄ sa hi tē k ::

∵ × ∴ ∼∼∼ ∵ w
R pM p n | N Ṡ / ġ ṙ ṙ | ṡ n N n Ṡ · k
śau rı̄ śa vi | riṁ cyā di | ma hi tē k

∴ w ∵ w ∵ ∵ w
Ṡ s n ṡ \ M ·m | M m gmd p /d p m | g \r r g R r s n. k
śāṁ bha vi na | ma stē pa ra | dē va tē k

caran.am

g ∵ ∵ ∴ ∼∼∼
p\ m g \r R | g \R S \n. | n. s r s / R _
^ R k
na va ca kra | sva rū pā va | tā rē k

∼∼∼
/M· M m _ ^ | _
^ m d p ddpm | g \r s r r / p m k
nā da braṁ | hma vā ca ka | tā rē k

∼∼∼
P dn d pM········· g \ r R _ ^R k
na va · · · · · · · · · tā · rē k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 286—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
s r g \r R | R S r / g r \n. | S r / m /P _
^ P k
śi va pa ra mā | naṁ dā mṙ ta | dhā rē k

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g g g w ∼∼∼


Ṡ n ṡ \ D · | p dmm p /d p m g r | / g Rs n srs/ R k
śṙṅ gā | rā di na va ra | sā dhā re k

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
r r m m p p | n n ṡ / ṙ ṡ n | N Ṡ _ _ k
^S ^
bha va gu ru gu ha | ga n.a pa ti sa ṁ | sā rē k

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
_ | ṡ ṙ/ ġ ṙ ṡ n | n ṡ ṙ ṡ / R _ ^R
k
^ s p Ṙ ṙ ṙ
bha kti pra da | vē dā ga ma | sā rē k

w
m m m /D· | p \ m G r g r s n. | S r/p p m/P· k
pa va na tā | ra n.a yō ga vi | cā rē k

∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∵
P n n / Ṡ _^
| _
^ s s d p \ M | g \r R S k
pā li ta bha | kta ja na maṁ | dā rē k

∴ ∴ ∵
r r mm m P p N ṡ r | ṡ r r / ġ Ṙ ṡ n N Ṡ k
tava caran.a paṁkajōdbhava | tatva samas.t.yā gārē k

∴ w ∼∼∼
p / Ṙ ṙ r ṙ /ġ \R ṙ Ṡ | / ġ Ṙ ṡ N n ṡ ṙ ṡ R k
su varn.a man.imayādi paṁ | ca viṁśa ti prā kā rē k

∵ ∼∼∼ g g∵
ṡ S \ M g M D _ | k
^D p d pm m g gr/g r S
sudhā siṁdhu madhyē | ciṁtā man.yā gā rē k

∴ w × g g g w
p /R R s r / m/ mP r s | rm pd p mg r / g r s n. k
śi vā kāra maṁ cē para | śiva pa ryaṁka vi hā rē k

15.29.4 kı̄rtana 2 — rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∵ w
× | R ·s s n. N | / S _ | _
^ s s r m p \R
S r/ g . ^ |
| mı̄ nā | ks.i | gau ri
śrı̄ |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 287—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∼∼∼ × ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


k ::
w × ×
R | /p M m P | d \m g | r/ gs R
rā | ja śyā | ma l.ē | ā k ::

∵ ∴ ∼∼∼ w
r m | p n n s | n r _
^ | _
^ r ṡ \n ṡ |
śri ta | ra ks.a n.a | dhu rı̄ | n.a ta ra |

k ::
g ∵
\m g _
^ | _
^ g m/ D p m | g /r | s n. n. s
la ghu | śyā ma | l.ē | sa ka l.ē · k ::

× g g g w w ×g g
R · /p m _
^ | _ m p /dp m g rs | r m p / ṡ | n ṡ \ M/ pdm g r k
^
śṙṁ gā | rakā ma kalē | śri ya ṁ dē | himāṁ pā hi k

muktāyi svaram

w ∵ w ×
S· s | n. s r /g r r s n. | S· s | n. s r / p M p / ṡ n k

w ∵ w g g g
/ Ṡ · ṡ | n ṡ ṙ r / ġ ṙ ṡ n | /Ṡ ṡ | n ṡ m /d p m g \r k

anupallavi

w ∴
m g | m d p dm | g r | s r g g r k
bhū | mi ja lā | gnya ni | la ga ga na k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


k ::
w w
M | /d m P· p | m p \r | s r /g r
bhū | ta paṁ ca | kā | dhā rē k ::

∵ g
s r | r s n. s r | m m | /d p /dm k
svā | mi ni sō | ma suṁ | da rē k

g ∼∼∼ ∵
g r | s r s\ g _
^ | _ | m /d P k
^ G
śva ra | mō hi tā | | kā rē k


M | g m p d_ ^ | _
^ d n | d pm g k
kā | mi ta pha la | pra | dā ya ka k


m /d_ ^ | _
^ d p d p | p \m | g \r R k
ka daṁ | ba vi pi | nā | gā rē k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 288—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∵ ∴ g g
R | m P n | n ṡ | ṙ / g r ṡ k
bhū | mi pā la | nu ta | gu ru gu ha k

w g g × g w ∼∼∼
n ṡ ṙ ṡ /Ṙ | n d P dpM p | g \r | n. s r s / R k
pū | ji ta mu | ktā | hā rē k

∵ w g g ∼∼∼ g w ∵ ∵
R m p | /d p /d p m g R k \g r s n. | s r r m m p dp k
kō ma l.a | ta ra pa da yu ga l.ē k gu ccha ja | ya sta na yu ga l.ē k

w ∴ g g
Ṡ n / ṙ | ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ n n ṡ k Ṡ \M p /D p m g rs k
tā ma ra | sa ca ra n.a yu ga l.ē k ta tvaṁ pa dā rtha yu ga l.ē k

svaram

w ∵ w g g
R/gr | s n. s r / g r s r | Srs | r /m p / d pmgr k

w w g g w
k::
×
m p \R | mpdp m /d p \m | gRs | r/pMp ṡ n Ṡ

∵ g g
ṙ Ṡ ṙ | / ġ ṙ ṡ / ṙ ṡ n n ṡ | sDp | mg r S r mp |

∵ g
ṡ \N ṙ | /ġ ṙ ṡ n / Ṡ _
^ S | \M · g | m d \m p \M g r k

15.29.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∵ w ∼∼∼ g ∴
r r R s / r s n. N
. | S r m m P \R R | R / g r r s n / r s n. / r s |

w w g g ∵ w g g
p p \R m p / d p m g | p p \R m p m g r r | r m p / d m /p m g r |

w g g g g g g g ∵
/ m p \r m p / d p m g r | /dpm/pg/mggr r | / p m g r / g r s n. N
. |

∼∼∼ ∴ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼
R R / p p P \R | /ppmgr/gRR | S \N
. n. s r s R |

∼∼∼ ∵ ∵
S r / g s r g \r R | R M p d \M p d | M/dPmg/mgr |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 289—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∴ ∵ w g g
/ p p \r r / g r s n. n. s | rmpd/ndpmgr | /dpmgrpmgr |

∵ ∵ ∵ w ∼∼∼ ∴
r r / g r s r s n. n. n. | n. s / r s n. s R R | /MmMmm/dpm |

g ∵ ∵ × ∵ w ∴ ∴
g r s r / g r r s n. n. | Srrs/rss/R | s r m P p d \M / P |

w ∼∼∼ ∵ ∴
\R m / P m / D P | R m p \R / g r R | s r / g r r s n. n. S |

w w ∴ g gg ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ w
r m p p \R m p d p | / ṡ s d p / d m g r S | r r / m m / p p / ṡ s n ṡ |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
d d m p m g r / g \R | r r M p / n N Ṡ | p / ṙ R s n N Ṡ |

∴ ∴ ∴
p / ṙ ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ n n ṡ | p Ṙ Ṙ ṙ ṙ r / ġ ṙ | p ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ n n n Ṡ |

∴ g g ∴
ṡ ṡ S \M M m / d | p/dpmgr/grS | p /R R r p p P |
.

∵ ∵ g g
p / Ṙ ṙ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ | / ġ ṙ S \R R r m | p/dpm/pmgrS |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ w gg
r m p / Ṡ n ṡ R ṙ | ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṙ r ṡ n n ṡ | p / Ṙ ṡ n ṡ n d P |

×gg∵ ∴
d/ndpmpg r S | R M P Ṡ N | Ṡ Ṙ ṙ r / ġ ṙ Ṡ |

∴ × × × w
MGMDdp | /dm/pg/mr/grS | r r R m P \R R |

∴ g
/g r s n. n. n. N
.
_
^ N | S r g m g \R R | /gr r sN
. S
_
^ S k

15.30 janya (bhās.āṅga) 12 — vasanta


agni gō mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel.a 15 — māl.avagaul.a

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 12 — vasanta


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

vasantarāgassaṁpūrn.accyutapañcama saṁyutaḣ |

15. māl.avagaul.a — 290—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

ārōhē tu ga vakraḣ syāt ri varjō gı̄yatē sadā k

ārōhan.a: [r s g m [d n s,
mūrcchana =⇒ ×
avarōhan.a: S n [d n d M g m m p m g [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; pañcama varjya in the ārōhan.a; vakra cyuta pañcama in the avarōhan.a; dēśı̄ya
rāga; suitable for singing at all times.

 Some people believe that pañcama is absent for this vasanta rāga. That view is incorrect. In the first
ācchvāsa of vasu caritra, composed by the eminent poet Rāmarāja Bhūs.an.a, who was applauded as great
scholar who had the ability to compose four different types of kāvyas in both sanskrit and telugu, who was
the reciepent of the birudu — saṅgı̄ta rahasya kalānidhi, it is stated that “arigā pañcamamēpagiñci”, and in the
131st padya it is again mentioned that “vasantamu mahā saṁpūrn.a bhāvōnnatin”. From these statements, it
seems Vēṅkat.amakhi arrived at the conclusion that vasanta rāga is saṁpūrn.a.
g g
(M \ D N G) — these are the jı̄va svaras. (s m g M) ( \ d m g M) (n \ d M) (ṡ n \ d \M) (g m \
d n \ D) (m g m \ D) (m \ d n ṡ n \ D) (s m G) (n. s m G) (n. \ D . n. s m G) (n \ d m G) (g m \
d N) (m g m \ d N) (\ d n ṡ N) ( ġ ṙ ṡ N) — these are the sañcāras with the jı̄va svaras, as well as the
nyāsas.
s.ad.ja svara is the jı̄vādhāra svara for all rāgas.
×
cyuta pañcama — if the prayōga m / p m shows up, it is cyuta pañcama. The śuddha dhaivata appears only
in the prayōga m [d M; the dhaivata at all other places is pañca śruti dhaivata; the notation “[” is inserted only
for śuddha dhaivata, and it is not inserted for pañca śruti dhiavata.
For this rāga, we do not find any sañcāra below the mandra stāyi dhaivata.

LAKS.YA

15.30.1 kı̄rtana 1 — rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∵ ×
| · s G | g m | pm g m g k
S
| ma caṁ | dra ṁ | bhā va k
rā

w
md | n n d n Ṡ k ::
yā | mi k ::

X
1.% n ṡ | n dNd/n | d m g | m d n ṡ k-
ra ghu | ku la ti la | ka mu | pēṁ dra m k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 291—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

g gg ∵ g gw
2. n ṡ ṡ n ṡ ṙ | ṡ n D / n n d / n | d m g | M pmM g r s n. / k
ra ghu | ku la ti la | ka mu | pēṁ dra m k

anupallavi

w g ∼∼∼ w
M | m mg mD· | /n n D | n n Ṡ · k
bhū | mi jā | nā | ya ka m k

∴ w w
Ṡ | ṡ Ṡ ṡ | ṡ n s Ṙ · | ṡ n d m dN· d/n/ k ::
bhu | kti mu kti | dā | ya kam k ::

2. d mdN· _
^ N k
kam k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
Ġ | ġ ṁ ˙g Ṙ ṡ | n \ d _
^
| _ d n ġ Ṙ · k
^
nā | ma kı̄ rta | na tā | ra ka m k

g × ∼∼∼ g w
ṡ n d | /s n d m g | /p m \g _ ^ | _
^ g r g r r s n. k
na ra | va ra ṁ ga | ta mā | ya ka m k

caran.am

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ × × ∵
S_ ^ | _
^ s m mm | m m | G mpmpm g k
sā | kē ta | na ga | rē ni va k

g w w
md | / n n d n Ṡ | Ṡ | ṡ n d m dN· _
^ N |
sa ṁ | ta ṁ m | sā | ṁ ṁrā |

X × ∼∼∼
d M | G pm | G r /g | R |
jya · | pra da | ha nu | maṁ |


S_ k
^S
tam k

∵ gg
S | · Ṡ ṡ | ṡ ṡ | N ṡṙṠ·ṙ ṡ n d m k
rā | kēṁ du | va da | naṁ bha ga k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 292—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō


d /n | / Ṡ _
^S | ṡ n | Ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ n k
vaṁ | taṁ | ra ma | n.ı̄ ya k

∼∼∼ X × ∵
D | d mdN _ N · d m| G p m | g \r S k
^
ka | lyā n.a | gu n.a | va ṁ tam k

∴ w
S S | S / Ṡ ṡ ṡ Ṡ | ṡ n ṡ / ṙ | ṡ n d m d n Ṡ k
kā ku | sthaṁ dhı̄maṁtaṁ | ka ma lā | ks.aṁ śrı̄ maṁ tam k

g g w g g g w gg w
ṡ n /ġ r | ṡ n d m d n ṡ ṙ | ṡ n d /n | d m g m g r s n. k
nā kē | śanuta manaṁtaṁ | na ra gu ru | guha viharaṁtam k

muktāyi svaram

∴ w
S· s | rs n. /D
. n. s r | S· s | r s m \G m d n k

∴ g ∴ gg g g w
Ṡ · ṡ | ṙ ṡ / ġ ṙ s n d n | Ṡ · ṡ ṙ ṡ n d m | g r n. k

15.30.2 daru — rūpaka tāl.a — Bālusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita


This daru was composed by Bālusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita, in praise of Vēṅkatēśvara Et.t.ēndra Mahārājā, the little
grandfather of the present Mahārājā.

pallavi

w g
n Ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ | N d \M g R | ∵s ∼∼∼
r _
^
| _
^

r s n. n. d. n |
sā | mi ki | sa ri | ye vva |

w
w
n S _ | _
^ S/S·n | d \m | g md n k
^
rē | ı̄ | ja ga | ti lō na k

× ∼∼∼ ∵
Ṡ /ġ ṙ ṡ | n d \M p g r k s r_ ^ | _ r s n. n. d. n |
^
sā | mi ki k sa ri | ye vva |

w _ w
n S_
^ | ^ sdn Ṡ ṙ ṡ n | d\ m | gm d n k
rē | ı̄ | ja ga | ti lō na k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 293—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

anupallavi

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
M | m mgm D | d \m d | / N Ṡ _
^
k
kā | mi tā | rtha mu | li ccē k

w
_
^ s ṡ | ṡ ṡ n ṡ Ṙ · ṡ n | d d | d mdN· d \n k ::
kā | rtti kē yu | d.i ta | d.ē k ::

2. d mdN· _
^ N k
d.ē k

w ×
/ ṡ n | ṡ / ġ R · ṡ n | ṡ ṙ n _ | _
^ s n d d \M |
^
gha nu | dai na | śrı̄ | vēṁ ṁ |

k ::
w ∴
g mg _ ^ | _
^ g r g r s | m g | mmd/ n
ka t.ē | śva re | d.d.ē | ṁ dra k ::

caran.am

∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ × × ∴
S | s Mm | G | m pmp m g k
pā | t.a vı̄ n.a | ki | nna ra sva ra k

k ::
w w g g w
G | m d n ṡ n | n d/nd | \ m g m g r s n.
ba | ttu i ta ra | vā | dya mu la ṁ du k ::

D
. /s n. | sr g / M | × ∼∼∼
p m g _
^
| _
^ g r / g r s n. k
dhā | t.i ga jaṁ | tra gā | tra mu la k

×
d m | d n ṡ ṙ ṡ n | \D | mp g mg _ k
^
da na | ra vi ni | ppi | ṁ cē k

k ::
g
_
^ gd\ | m d /n n | / S | _
S S
dha | nyu d.u yi ta | d.ē | ^
k ::

∴ w w
/M _
^ | _
^ mmmgmD· | d md | /n /S · s k
mā | t.a je | ppi tē | sa tya k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 294—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

w g ∼∼∼
n ṡ ṙ _
^ | _
^ r ṡ n ṡ / r ṡ n | \ D | m d / n ṡ k
ha ri | ccaṁ dru | d.ē | dhı̄ ru d.ē k

w ∵ w ∼∼∼ w
n ṡ n | ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ n | d n D | d mdN· n n k
ma hi | ma ve la yu | ye | d.d.ē ṁ dra k

∼∼∼ w w ∼∼∼
d/ n d | d m / [d m g | mgmD· | d d mN· n n k
ma da | nā va | tā | ru d.ai na k

∗∗ ∵ ∵
/Ṡ _
^ | _
^ S _
^ S | Ṙ Ṡ | s n D d /n D k
sā _
^ | _
^ sā _
^ sā | ta jjhaṁ | ta ka jhaṁ dha ni dhā k

∵ ∵
d M g | m G r s n. d. n. k /S _
^ | _
^ S _
^ S k
ta dhı̄ nu | ma gā ri jha n.u ta ka k sā _
^ | _
^ sā _
^ sā k

w g
k ::
∴ w w ∴ w ∴
s s m g | M g m d d N | ṡ /ṙ \N | d m g m d D n
ta ka n.a ka | jhaṁ ga ma dha dha nı̄ | ta ka dhı̄ | nuta gamadhadhāni k ::

g g w g g w ∴
ṡ n / ġ r | ṡ n d / n d m g m | g r s n. | d. n. s s m g m d |
ta dhi mi ta | ki n.a dha ni dha ma ga ma | ta dha n.a ta | jhan.u sasamagamadha |

w ∵ g ∵
n ṡ ṙ ṡ _ | _
^ s n d /n d \M g | r S ṡ | n d m G m d n k
^
ta ka ta dhı̄ | nu dha ni dha mā ga | ta jhaṁ sa | ni dha ta dhiṁ ki n.a tom k

15.30.3 kı̄rtana 2 — miśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.ēśvara Et.t.ēndra Mahārājā


This is a composition of the present ruler, Mahārājā, who is proficient in languages sanskrit, tamizh,
English, and so on, who is adept in playing the vı̄n.a, and who excelled in qualities such as vı̄ra, kod.ai
(generous gift-giving), and ad.akka (calmness/politeness).

pallavi

w × ∵
d / n Ṡ ṙ ṡ N | d \ M G / p m m | g\ R S
mu ru kā | ta ru ki lai | yā

w w
d n k s M\ G M | D m D/N k
1.
u na k ti ru pā da | cē vai ce yya k

∗∗ muktāyi svara, svarajatis



15. māl.avagaul.a — 295—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

w
d / n Ṡ · ġ ṙ ṡ N | · · · · · · g /R S
mu ru kā | · · · · · · yā

∼∼∼ w
d n k ṡ N\ D D | \M g m D / N k
2.
u na k ti ru pā da | cē vai · ce yya k

w
d / n Ṡ · ġ ṙ ṡ N | · · · · · · g \R S
mu ru kā | · · · · · · yā

∵ w
ṡ n k / ġ Ṙ S N | d m g mD/N k
3.
u na k ti ru pā da | cē vai ce yya k

w
d / n Ṡ · ġ ṙ ṡ N | · · · · · · g \R S/
mu ru kā | · · · · · · yā

w w
k ṡ N d n ṡ ṙ ṡ n
ṡ / ġ ṙ | d m g mD/N k
4.
u na k ti ru pā da | cē vai ce yya k

w
d / n Ṡ · ġ ṙ ṡ N | · · · · · · g \R S
mu ru kā | · · · · · · yā

w w
k s M g mdn | ġ ṙ ṡ n d n dm [d m d n k
5. s \n. ṡ ṙ ṡ n
u na k ti ru pā da | cē vai ce y ya k

w
d / n Ṡ · ġ ṙ ṡ N | · · · · · · g \R S
mu ru kā | · · · · · · yā

g
ṡ/ ġ ṙ k ṡ n ṡ g g
ndm
gg
g r s n. | s mgm d n ṡ n d m d n ṡ n k
6.
u na · k ti ru pā da | cē vai ce y ya k

w
d / n Ṡ · ġ ṙ ṡ N | · · · · · · g \R S
mu ru kā | · · · · · · yā

∵ ∵ ×
d n k ṡ N / ġ ṙ ṡ n d d\ M | ṡ n d d \ M g mdn ṡ / ṙ ṡ n k
7.
u na k ti ru pā da | cē vai ce y ya k

w
d / n Ṡ · ġ ṙ ṡ N | · · · · · · g \R S
mu ru kā | · · · · · · yā

∵ ∵ g w
d n k ṡ N ġ ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n | ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ n n n d d / n d /s n k
8.
u na k ti ru pā da | cē vai ce y ya k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 296—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

w
d / n Ṡ · ġ ṙ ṡ N | · · · · · · g \R S
mu ru kā | · · · · · · yā

g g g g gg w
d n k ṡ N /ġ g gg
r sn dm g r | s mgm d n ṡ n d d d n / ṡ n k
9.
u na k ti ru pā da | cē vai ce y ya k

w
d / n Ṡ · ġ ṙ ṡ N | · · · · · · g \R S
mu ru kā | · · · · · · yā

w w w w w
k s M g mdmd n | k
10. ṡ n d n ṡ n / ġ ṙ ṡ / ṙ ṡ n
u na k ti ru pā da | cē vai ce yya k

w
d / n Ṡ · ġ ṙ ṡ N | · · · · · · g /R S
mu ru kā | · · · · · · yā

anupallavi

∴ w ∵
m M m gM | w
d / s N Ṡ _ _ k
^ Ṡ ^
gu ru vā y | mu n no ru k

g g ∵
_
^ s ṡ ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ n | d D m d N ṡ n n _ k
^
ku ru mu ni · | kka rul. mā l k

g g w ×
_
^ n :: ġ / ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n/ | d / N/ ġ ṙ ṡ/ ṙ ṡ n k
ma ru gā | ye nai k kā r kka k

× w
D / n d \M _
^ M | g m / p m g m d/ n k
va ru vā y | va l. l.i ma n.ā l.ā k

caran.am

∴ ∴ w × ∼∼∼
M MM | mMgm/pm G _ ^
k
aṁ pu vi | yi le n nā l.um k

∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ × g g
_
^ g g m D \ṡ n | d M p g rS_ k
^
a t.i ya va rk | ka rul. pu ri yum k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 297—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

∴ ∴
_ s S S S | ṡ ṙ ṡ n D N k
^
aṁ pon ma | yil mı̄ ti nil k

w w
D / n d \M _
^ M | m m gmD s N k
a zha kā | yi run tu va rum k

w × ∼∼∼
ṡ n D M | g m[p \ M G k
2.
ti ru vā ru | mu ka ṅ ka l.um k


g M[ D \M | d/N D M k
ti ran. t.a pan | ni ru kai yum k

w
m G r/ g r sn | n. s d. n. s r G k
ma rai ma la | rē n ti ya pa n k

g ×
ṡ N D \M | g/ p mG _^G
k
ni ru vi zhi | po zhi yum k

∴ ∵
s S S S | ṡ Ṡ ṡ ṡ Ṡ k
ka ru n.ai yun | ti kazh ka zhu ku k


Ṡ / ġ Ṙ ṙ ṡ N | D · m d ṡ n N k
mā ma lai | ka n tā k

∴ ∵ ∵
ṡ Ṡ/ ġ ṙ n n
g | d D/ n d D k
ka ru n.ai yu n | ti kazh ka zhu ku k

× ∵ ∵
\M/p M G | g MD/N k
mā ma lai | ka n tā k

svaram


Ṡ N / ṙ ṡ ṡ | N d n ṡ N k

g g
/ ġ ṙ ṡ n d m n | D· _
^ D \G k

w w g
mDgmD | m D / n D ṡ k


15. māl.avagaul.a — 298—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

n \D / ṙ ṡ n \d _
^ | _
^ d / ġ ṙ ṡ n \D n k

w w
ṡ Ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ | n N d n ṡ n k

gg g ∵w
dD/ndmg | rSgmdn k

w w ∴ w ∵ w w w w
ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ n /ṙ ṡ n d/ndd m/d | mm gmd mdn d n s n ṡ ṙ k

∵ ∵ w
ġ ṙ Ṡ · / ṙ ṡ n \D · / n d m | \G · r S ṡ /ġ ṙ ṡ n d n ṡ n k

15.30.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

g g w ∴ × g g g w g g
d n Ṡ n d / n d M | g m d d / ṡ N d m d n | d m / [d m g m g r / n d |

g w gg∵ w × g × gg
m g / [d m g m g r S | r s m g M p \G m d | ggmd/ s Nd/ndm |

g g ∴ ∴ gg∵ g g g g w
d d / n d m / n \D m g | ddmgmmg r S | d m g r s n. d. n. S |

w ∴ gg ∵ w ∴ g g × ∴ ∴
d. n. s r s s m g r s | smgmdd/ndmg | md/ndm/pmmgg |

gg gg g g g w w g
p / [d m g M d n d m | ṡ n d m n d m g r s | gmdnmdndnn |

gg g g ∴ ∵ w w gg w ∵
d/snd/nnddmg | / d d m g g m g m / [d m | g m \d n d m g m m g |

gg g w w w × gw ∴
/ [d m g m n d m g r s | srsgmdmgmd | g m d ṡ n d g m m d |

w g w ∵ w w w × g
m d n ṡ n d g m / d d | g m d n ṡ ṙ ṡ n d n | ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ / ṙ ṡ n d |

g g g g w g g g g g
n / ġ ṙ ṡ n / ṙ ṡ ṡ d d | / n d m m g m d n \D | / n d m / [d m g r / g r s |

w w w × g w
srsgmdmgmd | g m p m g m d n ṡ ṡ | n / ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ |


15. māl.avagaul.a — 299—

ra gu ma pa dha nu agni gō

× × w w w g∵
n / ṙ ṡ / ṙ n / ṡ d / n m d | gmdnsmgmdn | m g m d n ṡ / ġ ṙ Ṡ |


w ×gg∴ w
n ṡ n d \M p g r S | s m g m d n m d n ṡ | / ġ ṙ Ṡ n d / n d \M |

× g∴ × × ∵
gmm/pmgr r S | Ṡ N D M p G | mm/pmGgrS |

× g × g ∼∼∼ ∵
ṡ / ġ ṙ Ṡ n d ṙ ṡ n d | / n d \M g m m / p m g | r s n. d. N
. S
_
^ S k

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . end of bhās.āṅga rāgas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 15 zzzzz


15. māl.avagaul.a — 300—

M ĒL. A 16 — T ŌYAV ĒGAV ĀHINI
16

agni bhū mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dhi ni

cakra 3 — mel.a 4
rāgāṅga rāga 16 — tōyavēgavāhini
LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

gēyā s.ad.jagrahōpētā saṁpūrn.ā vēgavāhinı̄ k

ārōhan.a: S [r g m p d [n,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: S [n d p m g [r S ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅgam; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; may be sung at all times.
Among the rāgāṅga rāgas, vēgavāhini rāga has the most rañjana.
M (P) (D (N) (g \R) — these are the jı̄va svaras, and nyāsa svaras.
(S m g m p) (m g m n d n) (P m m g m) — these are some of the prayōgas. Other sañcāras, may be seen
in the laks.yas.

LAKS.YA

16.0.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

n d n ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṡ n d n ṡ | Ṡ ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ma dhu u u | ra a a na a a tha | guṁ bha vi i i ra |

301
ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

n d n Ṡ ṙ ṡ | n d p m gM | M g r r S |
ma dhu ha raṁ ṁ n.a | pa a va nu u rē | dhı̄ ru re e rē |

Mg M p p | N d N ṡ ṡ | Ṁ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ |
nı̄ la kaṁ ṁ t.ha | piṁ cha bhū s.a n.a | dhā ru re e re e |

ġ ġ ṙ Ṡ _
^S |
ya a i yā |

jāvad.a

Ṁ ġ Ṙ ṙ ṡ | N d n ṙ ṙ ṡ | Nd d nD |
prau d.i maṁ ni ya | rā ja ra a a ja | rā ja tu u rē |

P m p m g m | M g r r S | Mg M P |
paṁ ca pa ṁ d.a va | pā la nu u rē | rā a gāṁ gā |

N d N ṡ ṡ | ṁ ṁ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ṗ | ṅ Ḋ Ṅ S̈ |
tō ō o o ya | ve e ga va a hi ni | bha a s.āṁ gā |

ṅ ḋ ṅ Ḋ ṗ ṁ | ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | n d n d pm g |
bha i ra vaṁ re e | a a gni bhu u u u | ca a kra na a ga ru |

r r s k
re e re k

n d n ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṡ n d n ṡ | Ṡ ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ma dhu u u | ra a a na a a tha | guṁ bha vi i i ra |

n d n Ṡ ṙ ṡ | n d p m gM | M g r r S k
ha ra ṁ ṁ ṁ n.a | bha a va nu u rē | dhı̄ ru re e rē k

16.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s s n. n. s n. s | rsr | ssrsr | s n. n. s |

n. n. s n. s | n. d. p s n. d. p | n. d. m
. | p s n. n. s |
. . .


16. tōyavēagavāhini — 302—

ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

n. n. d. p | n. d. p n. d. | p n. d. d. p d. p | n. d. p |
. . . . . .

m
. g. r. r. s. | mgrs | ssmgr | srssrsr |

mgm | smgmp | n. d. n. s | n. d. p n. d. |
.

p s n. n. s r s | rsr | s n. n. n. s | rsrr |
.

mgrsr | s n. n. n. s n. s | s n. r | n. n. s n. r |

s n. s r | smmgm | mgrsmmgm | ssr |

smgrs | mgrs | smgmp | p n d n ṡ n ṡ |

nnd | mmpmp | n d p ṡ | n n ṡ n ṡ |

n n n d n ṙ ṡ | n n ṡ | ndmmp | mgrs |

s n. n. n. s | n. n. N
. | sS S k

2. n. n. s | nn
. n. | s n. n. n. S | rrs |

nn
. n. | rsssR | s s S n. d. | n. s n. n. D
. |

n. d. m
. | pp s | p n. d. m
. P. | m
. m
. p. |
. .

mm
. g | r. s. m
. g. R. | n
.. d
.. n
.. r r. s. | s. s. r. s. R. |
.

m
. g. r. | pp m | n. d. p m P | m
. m
. p. |
. . . . .

pp m | n. d. p n. D | n. d. n. | ss n. |
. . . .

n. n. r s R | mgr | ss s | rsmgR |

pmg | rr s | mgrsR | mgr |

pp m | n. d. n. n. S | n. d. p | ss n. |
.


16. tōyavēagavāhini — 303—

ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

n. d. m
. m
. P. | n. d. m
. | pp m | n. d. p m P |
. . . . .

s n. d. | pp m | n. d. d. n. D
. | n. d. n. |

rr s | n. d. n. n. S | mmp | mm m |

ndmmG | mgr | ss s | mgrsR |

p m g rr s | mgrrS | n. n. n. | rr s |

n. n. s | n. d. N
. | sS S k

16.0.3 kı̄rtana 1 — khan.d.a jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

S · M · p mmg m p

| D nd p dp m g p m m g \r s k ::
vı̄ n.ā pu sta ka | dhā ri n.ı̄ mā śra yē k ::

∵ ∵ ∼∼∼
S n. d. n. d. p M pmm | g m p d D ·n . · N S
S n. D k
. . . . . | . . . . . . k
vē ga vā hi nı̄ ṁ vā n.ı̄ mā śra yē

g
S n. d. n. s n d. p · · · · · · · · · M. k
2. .
vē ga vā hi nı̄ṁ k

anupallavi

∼∼∼ ∵ ∵

P Ṡ n d p d p M | mgGm p d P dN· ndD k ::
ē n.āṁ ka yu ta ja t.ā | jū t.a ma ku t.ā ṁ tā m k ::

w ∵ ∵ ∵
P D n Ṡ · ······ | mpdp pmmggm··· ··· n d D k
2.
ē n.ā ṁ | jū t.a · · · tā m k

k ::
∵ ∵
Ṡ ṡ ṁ ġ \ Ṙ ṡ N | D Dn d p m G m g r s
ē kā gra ci tta ni | dhyā tā ṁ vi dhi kā ṁ tā m k ::


16. tōyavēagavāhini — 304—

ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

caran.am

∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵


s D d n d p M P | m G M p d n n dD k
pa rā dya khi la śa bda | sva rū pā va kā śā m k

∼∼∼ ∵ w ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼


M · p mg M n d | n p d pmg M P k
pau rn.a mı̄ caṁ dri kā | dha va l.a sa ṁ kā śām k

∼∼∼ w
| ∵ ∵ w ∼∼∼ k
g M p D D n Ṡ · ṡ ṡ n n n d dp m P dp m g M
ka rā ra viṁ dā ṁ ka | lyā n.a dā ṁ bhā s.ām k

w ∵ w
∵ w
d n d p m p D p m g \R s | s M G m P g mp d k
ka na ka caṁ ṁ pa ka dā ma | bhū s.ā vi śē s.ā m k

w w
d n d p ······ | mP S k
2.
ka na ka · · · · · · | vi śē s.ām k

w ∼∼∼ ∴
s M m M G m P D n Ṡ S k
ni raṁ ta raṁ bha kta ji hvā gra vā sām k

w ∼∼∼
w
n ṡ N d/ N d p d P m m M P k ::
ni khi la pra paṁ ca sa ṁ kō ca vi kā sām k ::

∼∼∼ ∵ ∴
ṡ R ṡ Ṁ m ġ ṙ Ṡ s N D ·n Ṡ k
na rā dha mā na na vi lō ka śō kā pa hām k

∵ ∵ w ∵
ṡ s n d n d p p d p m gm p M g \R s k
na ra ha ri ha ra gu ru gu ha pū ji ta vi gra hā m k

16.0.4 kı̄rtana 2 — ādi tāl.a — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā

pallavi

∼∼∼
k ::
w w w
D n ṡ n d P m p | d X p mgm | P gmpd _
^
dā śa ra · thē pā hi | da yā ni | dhē k ::


16. tōyavēagavāhini — 305—

ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

w ∼∼∼ X w
_
^ d 2. d n ṡ n d P m p | d p m g m | P d n k
dā śa ra thē pā hi | da yā ni | dhē ta ra k

s ::
g w
Ṡ / ṙ r ṡ n d n ṡ n | d pm g | \R S _ k _
^
^
sā śri ta kṙ s.n.a mu | daṁ bu ni | dhē k

anupallavi

s ::
w w w
p P P dpm g | M g m | p dns_ ^ k _
^
ā śā pā śa va | śa ks.a n.a | dā ca ra k

∵ ∵
ṙ ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ S | \m p d n | ṡ n d p k
dē śā dhi pa saṁ | ra ks.a n.a | su kha ka ra k

caran.am

∴ ×
D D d d n d | p/dp d nw
ṡ | n d pm _
^ k _
^ m ::
dā sō tta ma pa va | nā tma ja | ni ga di ta k

∴ w
d p d ndd p m dp | m g \r s | m gm p d _ ^ k
da yi tā su kha vṙ | ttāṁ ta sa | mē dhi ta k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w
_
^ d d D p d n ṡ | ṡ n / ṙ ṡ n d | N ṡ n ṡ ṡ _^ k
hā sō llā si mu | khā ṁ bu ja | ma n.d.i ta k


_
^ s ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ \m p | d n Ṡ | ṡ n n d p k
hā ta ka siṁ hā | sa na sı̄ | tā nvi ta k

muktāyi svaram

∼∼∼ w g w w
D · N ṡ n ṡ / ṙ r ṡ n d n ṡ n | D · P m g \r _
^ | _
^ rs m g m p d n k::

D n \D ṡ \N / ṙ Ṡ / ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n | D n Ṡ n D | p M g \R s s /ṙ k ṡ n

16.0.5 kı̄rtana 3 — ādi tāl.a — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita


16. tōyavēagavāhini — 306—

ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

pallavi

w
P Ṡ n d p d p | m pm g m | p d n d k
iṁ kā da ya rā | kuṁ nna nu | ha ri ha ri k

∵ w
p dp m g g m s s n. d. p | d. n. s. n d. n. | S s m g m k
.
yē ma ni yi ka de lu | pu du na | yyā ha ri ha ri k

w
p dp m ggm ··· ··· | S _S k
^
yē ma ni | yyā k

anupallavi

w
P p dp mg m n d n d | p m P dp | mgmg r s k
paṁ kē ru ha lō | ca na śē | s.ā ca la k

w ∼∼∼
S s m g m p d | n d n p | d n Ṡ k
bha vya bha va na śrı̄ | vē ṁ ka t.a | ra ma n.ā k

caran.am

w ∵ ∼∼∼
p m P m g r s | m g m p_ ^ | _
^ pd d n d k
1. ka ri rā jē ṁ dru d.u | ma ka ri cē | ta ga lu k
2. pu t.t.u cı̄ kudṙ ta | rā s.t.ṙu ni | pa yi da ya k
3. a la nā d.a la drau | pa ti nā | sa bha lō k

∵ ∵ w
P m g g m S | n . d. P. | n. d. n. s k
1. gā si ce ṁ di nı̄ | śa ra n.ā | ga ti ya ni k
2. jo d.a mi nı̄ du vi | śva rū pa | ma ga pa d.a k
3. a bhi mā na mu gā | cu t.a kai | ya ks.a ya k

∵ w
m g m P mp m g | m n D n d | P dpm g m k
1. mo Ra lu be t.t.u cu ṁ | d.a ga vē | vē ga mē k
2. ne t.t.a na dṙ s.t.u la | no sa gi bha | ri ṁ ci na k
3. va la vu losa gi sa ṁ | ra ks.a n.a | jē si na k

∼∼∼ ∴
p dn d p d p G m g | r s g mgmp | P_ k
^P
1. mo sa li dṙ ṁ ci brō | va ga lē | dā k
2. nı̄ la mē gha gā | tru d.u gā | vā k
3. va ra vē ṁ ka t.a kṙ | s.n.u d.u nı̄ | vē k
w w
d d D d d/ nd P m P g M |
1. dha ra n.ı̄ dhara nı̄ di vya nā ma kı̄ |
2. ma t.t.umı̄ ru nı̄ kali kā laṁ bu na |
3. sala li ta mu ga kō rika lı̄ d.ē rpucu |


16. tōyavēagavāhini — 307—

ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

∵ ∵ ∴ ∴
g m g \R r s s | s m g m pp d d k
rta na mu le ppu d.u nu | sē yu cu pilu va ga k
manu pa nı̄ vē pra | tya ksadai vama ni k
.
sa dbhaktu la ne la | mi ni pā li ṁ pucu k
w
p p \M d d P n d/ n p d n ṡ ṡ |
1. ka ru n.ā karu d.ai yya nu vi ni vi namulu |
2. ghat.t.i ga nera na mmi ti mu mmā t.i ki |
3. ve layudu vi la nala mē lu ma ṁ ga tō |

∴ w
Ṡ n d p m P | m g r S r g m k
gā nu ṁd.u t.a kā | śca rya mayyi d.i ni k
ka nnu lo sa gi ma | nnana na nubrōvaga k
vē da vē dya vēṁ | ka t.a ra ma n.a yi t.u k

svaram

k ::
∴ w
P d D n d p M p Gm g r | Ṡ n. D . p. d. n. | s m g mP_ ^P
pā da sē va la ra mā dha rā sa tu lu | sā ma gā na mu na | go lu va ga pā k ::

w ∵ ∵ w
m G m mg r S r g M p d n | Ṡ · S·n d | P · P m g m k
vanāṁghri sarasija mamubrōvusara | sā sā re kṙ | pā pāṁ ga mu la k

16.0.6 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

w
smMgmpdnd | pmGmpmgrs | n. d. N
. S d. n. S |

∵ w w ∵
rrSmgMM | gmpdndPM | GmpdndpM |

w g g ∴ ∴
gmpdndpmgr | S /r r s n. d. n. S | psSrsr/mM |
.

w w g ∼∼∼ w
gmpd/Ndpmg | mpmgr/gr r S | D . \P. d. n. S
. N |

∵ w g
/M g m p m g r S | /M g \R r s n. S | r r s r s n. d. n. s s |

w
rgmpdndpmg | ndpmgmpdpm | dpmgrgmpmg |

w × w ∵
r g m g r g r s n. s | n. d. / n. p d. n. s r s s | /M g m r g m g r s |
.


16. tōyavēagavāhini — 308—

ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

∵ ∵ ∵ w
MgmPgmpd | nddndppdnd | dpmgmpdnD |

w w g
nDpmgmpM | gMpdnDpm | pndnpdpmgr |

w w
p m g r s n. d. n. S | p d. n. s r s r g M | S m m g m p d n ṡ |
.

g ∼∼∼ w ∵
p d n ṡ ṙ r ṡ n D | P D N ṡ n D | p d n ṡ N D P |

∼∼∼ w g ∵
Mdpmg R S | s D P d n ṡ /ṙ ṡ | / Ṁ ġ r ṡ n D n ṡ |

p d n ṡ r g m p d n | Ṡ m m g m p d n ṡ | SRGMP |

∼∼∼ g g ∵ ∵ ∵
D N Ṡ ṙ r Ṡ | /Ṁ ġ r ṡ n d n Ṡ | ṙ r ṡ s n d / n d p p |


ṡ n d p m g R S | N
. D
. P. D
. N
. | SMgmpmmg |

\R _
^ R _
^ RS _
^ S k

16.1 janya 1 — bhairavam


agni bhū mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dhi ni

mel.a 16 — tōyavēgavāhini

janya rāga 1 — bhairavam


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

bhairavō sagrahaḣ pūrn.aḣ prātaḣkālē pragı̄yatē k

ārōhan.a: s [r g m p d [n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s d p m m p m g [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; dēśı̄ya rāga; suitable for singing in the mornings.
∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ × _ ×
For this bhairava rāga, (n. \[ D . ) (s / G ) ( g / M ) ( n D n ) ṡ \G) — these are important jı̄va
svaras, as well as nyāsa svaras.
∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ × _ × × × w g
([n \[ D n /r s, n /g r s) (s / G r / g / M) (m [ n D [ n p) m /p G) (D /n p m) (n ṡ d p m g m)
× × g g
(D / n p) (s / G m d n p) (m g r s).


16. tōyavēagavāhini — 309—

ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

Other jı̄va svara prayōgas are to be understood from the laks.yas.


gg g g ×
Also, the prayōgas (ṡ n d m g r s) (ṡ d m p m g r s) are there.
∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
For the prayōgas — (s n [ D n) (s \D n) (d / N ( D n d) (s \n s) (d \n s) the śuddha dhaivata,
pañcaśruti dhaivata, and kākali nis.āda are to be handled according to the context, and with the knowledge
gained from experience.
Diacritical marks are placed throughout the laks.yas as required.

LAKS.YA

16.1.1 gı̄ta — ēka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

Ṁ Ṁ g ġ ṙ ġ ṙ | ṙ ṙ ṡ n n d n | s ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ | ġ ṙ Ṡ Ṡ _
^ S |
ā re ttu hi na gi | ri i ja nna a tha | ja ga ṁ ṁ na a a tha | nā · thā ā |

Ġ ṁ p ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d n | s ṡ d p m g p m g |
kā la kkā a a la | ka ri ca ru mā ṁ ba ra | ka ri mu kha ja na ka | kkā a mi ta pha la da a |

r r SS _
^ S |
ya ku rē |

antari

Ṡ _^ S Ṡ Ṡ | ṙ ṙ n ṡ n d N | ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ | ġ ṙ Ṡ _
^S
_
^ S |
śrı̄ śai lā | dhi i i i i i śā | sa ru ve e e e e śa | i i śā |

jāvad.a

Ġ ṁ d ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ | ġ ṙ ṡ g ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n d n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ | ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ Ġ Ṁ |
mē ru ccā a a pa | dhi i ra ṁmā a a ra | ma ra da na pa a ra a | va a a ra gaṁ bhı̄ |

Ṗ ṁ ṗ ṗ ḋ ṅ s̈ | ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṁ | ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ | n d N ṡ d p m |
ı̄ i ra a a a a | a a a a śri i ma l | li ka a a rju na re e | ya a rē ma ṁ pa a |

gpm g r r S k Ṡ _^ S Ṡ Ṡ | ṙ ṙ n ṡ n d N | ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ |
a a a hi pa a hi k śrı̄ śai lā | dhi i i i i i śā | sa ru ve e e e e śa |

ġ ṙ Ṡ _ _ k
^S ^ S
i i śā k


16. tōyavēagavāhini — 310—

ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

16.1.2 kı̄rtana 1 — ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∵ X ∼∼∼ × × ×g
r / g r s k ::
∵ w w
n s\d./ gr s Ṡ ·ns/ r s \ n [ D | d /nnS r | M ·p G·m
| bha | ma :
kā labhai ra vaṁ jē ha ni saṁ m k:

w ∼∼∼ ∵ × × × ∵
g mgmpd\ n ṡ \ n / ġ r | Ṡ n D · n P · /[d | M · p g r /g r s k
kā l.ı̄ pu ra vā | saṁ bhū | tē śa ṁ m k

anupallavi

∼∼∼ w
× ×
m gmg r G m P | m × ×
n dnd p | m p d /\ n n Ṡ k
śū la ca kra pā | śa daṁ d.a | ha sta m k

×
\\N/ġṙ ṙ \\ N ṡ/ṙ ṡ \G | m d d× n p | /[ d m g g
g r /grs k
śū ka mō havā | ra n.a pra | śa sta m k

caran.am

∼∼∼
G m n Dp mp_ ^ | _
^ p \G m | g/ m g \ R k
nā ra dā di nu ta | śyā ma | gā tram k

w ∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼
s D
. / g R s \n. s | / G ·m | / p m /[ d m G k
nā ga ya jña sū | tra vi | ci tram k

g g ∼∼∼
/R s s s / Ṡ ṡ | \D/ g r ṡ | \d n Ṡ k
krū ra ta ra pā pa | daṁ d.a na | ca tu ram k

g g
g ∼∼∼ g
\ n /ġ ṙ Ṡ d p \g | /M /[ d m g _ | _
^ g r Ṡ k
^
gu ru gu ha pri ya ka | raṁ di ga ṁ | ba ram k

∵ × _
s n. r S s \D
g | G r G m p g m | /× w
n D p D / n Ṡ k
. n. d. n. /gr r S
vā rijāsa nāsya kṙṁ tanaṁ | vāṁchitārtha phala | dā naciṁ tanam k

∵ g
\\ N /ġ ṙ S g m p p Mm d/ n/ Ṡ | / g ṙ ṡ \ n D\ n/ ṙ /n | d m× pg r /g r s

k
dhı̄ ra taraṁ vidhika pā la dha ra n.aṁ | dē va rā ja sē | vitā bja ca ra n.am k


16. tōyavēagavāhini — 311—

ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

16.1.3 kı̄rtana 2 — ādi tāl.a — Vı̄rabhadrayyā

This is a kṙti of the well-respected Vı̄rabhadrayyā, who, as a vāggēyakāra, firmly established the tech-
niques of the ghana, naya, dēśı̄ya gāna mārgas.

pallavi

× w ∼∼∼ ∵
s / g r s s \n. s r s \ n s d. \ N
. | n \[ D
. · s \ n. | s /r s S d. \ N k
.
pa ti ta pā va nā | mā ke | lla ppu d.u k

× ×
s S g m g m g g m /p m
×
| ×
/ p m g\ R | S · \n.
w
d. n. s r k ::
ga ti nı̄ va | yyā | ō k ::

anupallavi

∴ ∵ g ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴
s s / Ṡ ṡ s \ n n /ġ | ṙ s n d d | /\ n ṡ s \ n /ġ k
ma ti hı̄ nu d.a nē | kṙ tā pa | rā dhu d.a k

∴ gg w g g ∵ w
ṙ s ṡ \ nd/n nd p m g/m/pd | \ n ṡ \g /n d \m | g g r/g r s n. k
nati capa lu d.a ō | o pra tā | pa rā ma k

caran.am

× g ∵ w w ∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
p /d p m g r g g r s \ n. s n. _ | _
^ n. n. s n. d. | N. /r s / r s k
^
bha va pā śa mu la nu | te ga | kō si k

w ∵ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
s n. / s d. \ n. g R s | \ n. n. \s \ n. d. | s n. \r s r s k
va na gi ri gu ha vā | sa mu lu | jē si k

∵ ×g | p m m g m /[d | p m g r /g r r k
s s S m \g m /n d
pa va nā śa nu lai | dhyā | na yō ga k

w ∼∼∼
r /m g r r s \\n. n. · n. r s | R _
^ R | S _
^ S _
^ k
pa ra va śu lai ya vi | sı̄ | ı̄ k

∼∼∼ ∴ ∵ ∵
_
^ s m m m m m \g m /d p m | g r g \r r | s \n. n. n. k
pa va la ni rā tru la | ni te | li ya ki t.u k


16. tōyavēagavāhini — 312—

ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

g g ∼∼∼ w ∴
w
s m \g m d d d \P | p m g \ R d. | n. n. d. / \n. s s k
va ṁ d.i ta pa mu bū | ni sē | yu cu nu k

w g w
s s s / Ṡ ṡ \ n ṡ / ṙ ṙ ṡ d n d n ṡ |
a va ni yō gu lai yu n.d.u vā ri kā |

∴ ×_ _ × w
g m g D d d n | n s d d n p p mgm k
śi vu d.u kō ri ka la | no sa gu nu gā ni k

w ∵ ∵ × × ∵
d /n n Ṡ s \n / ġ ṙ r ṡ n s d d /np p m |
ya vi nı̄ tu ni ya jñu ni na nu brō va ga |

w w w ∴ g g g ∵
g m g D d \ n ṡ | /ṙ \n / s d mg r s k
na ta ni cē ta ne l.a | nē nı̄ va le ma ri k

16.1.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

g∵ w ∵ g
s /g r S s \\n. s /r S | . \D
n. d. / \N . ;D
. |

w ∴w w ∵
s n. s /r S · d. \N
. | d. \n s /m M g /M g /M |

w g w gg × g ∴
g m /p m g r g m g r | /m g r / g r s d. /n. /S |

∴ × _w ∴ ∼∼∼ ∵
s s /r s n D
. n. s r s | /m M G R /g r r |

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ g g g ∵
S \D . \D
. \N . n. s | G Mpmgrrm |

g ∵ gg × × g g g g
g r /g r r s /m g r s | / n D n d p m g /p m g r |

w g ∵ × _ ∼∼∼
s m P m g r /G g r | srSnD
. N
. sr |

∴ ×_× ×_ g
s /m M m m n D n P | n d P M g r /g r s |

w w_ w ∵
s /\n. /r s n. D
. /s \n. /r s | rSsmGgM |

16. tōyavēagavāhini — 313—

ra gu ma pa dhi ni agni bhū

g ∵ g g g g ∼∼∼
/NdPmmgmd | p m g r /m g g r R |

×_ w ∴ gg g ×
s /r s n. n D
. n. s /r r | S g g m d p m /p g |

g × _ w ×
r s /g r r s n. n D
. n. | s r /g /M / p m \G m |

× ∵ gg × gg
P m /p g /m p d / \n / s | d d p m /p m g r S |

w g w _×
S /Ṙ ṡ ṡ \n ṡ /ṙ ṙ | ṡ ṡ d n \D n \D n ṡ |

× w
m g m /D d /n / s D | /n p /d m /p g m / p g m |

∴ w ∵ × _× ∵ ×
d /n /S ṡ ṡ n ṡ /ġ ṙ | r ṡ /ṙ n / s d d n p p d m |

w w g ∴ ggg
g m g D d / n / ṡ d p | d / n / S d / ġ r n d m |

w ∵ ∼∼∼ ×X g gg
g m p / d / n / s \G G | mDn n Pmg r S |

w w g gg g gg∵
r g m p /d /n n Ṡ /ġ r | ṡ \n /ṡ d p m g r S |

g ∵ ∼∼∼ ∴ × g g ∼∼∼
/g r s s d. n. \D
. N
. | s s /m m g m /p m g r |

m g \R S _
^ S _
^ S k

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 16 zzzzz


16. tōyavēagavāhini — 314—

M ĒL. A 17 — CH ĀY ĀVATI
17

agni mā mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dhi nu

cakra 3 — mel.a 5
rāgāṅga rāga 17 — chāyāvati
LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

chāyāvatı̄ tu ārōhē pavarjā sārvakālikā k

āōhan.a: s [r g m d d d n s s
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n d p m g [r s

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; pañcama varjya.

 Since (M) (d d D) are the jı̄va svara prayōgas for this chāyāvati rāga, in the mūrcchana, (m d d d
n s) is shown; prayōgas like (m p m d n s) in the ārōhan.a, and (m r s) in the avarōhan.a are also in
use. See the laks.yas for other prayōgas.

LAKS.YA

17.0.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

315
ra gu ma pa dhi nu agni mā

Ṡ n d | n d p mg m d | D d Ṡ ṡ |
raṁ ji ta | ra tu na a a va l.i | guṁ bhi tā d.hya |

nn ṡ ṙ Ṡ n d | n ṡ ṙ Ṡ _^S | D ṡ ṡ ṡ Ṡ |
ṁma ṁ ju nū pu ra | pa a du rē | dhı̄ ra su s.u mā |

D ṙ Ṙ ṙ ṡ | n ṡ ṙ ṡ n n d | n d n D_ ^D |
nū tna kuṁ d.a la | ca la na ga ṁ d.a vi | bha a su rē |

p m p Mm | pp m m r s r g | M m s dd d |
je e su rē e | dde e vi pra u dha ṁ | mā i lo o o ka |

D dpm d d | Ṡ _^S
_
^ S· |
mā yi ja ya ka li | tē |

jāvad.a

ṗ ṁ ṁ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ | Ṁ ṁ ḋ ḋ ḋ ṗ | ṗ ṁ ṁ ṙ ġ Ṁ |
va na ja bha va nu ta | pā da vi bha ve e | a i ya a i yā |

ġ Ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ ṙ ṡ n d n | ṡ n d p m g m |
i yai ya i ya i | śyā ma l.e e ko o | ma l.e e ga u u ri |

P m gm s d | D d n d n ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṙ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ |
yai ya a i ya a | rē re ya a i ya | a ṁ ga cha a ya a |

ḋ ḋ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṅ ṅ | S̈ s̈ ḋ s̈ Ḋ | ṗ ṁ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ |
va ti i ra a a a | gā a a a rē | a a gni ma a a a |

ṙ ṡ ṙ d d p p | mg r k
ca a kra na a a ga | ru u re k

Ṡ n d | n d p mg m d |
raṁ ji ta | ra tu na a a va l.i |

D d Ṡ Ṡ | n ṡ ṙ Ṡ n d | n ṡ ṙ Ṡ _^S k
guṁ bhi tā d.hya | ṁma ṁ ju nū pu ra | pa a du rē k

17.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi



17. chāyāvati — 316—

ra gu ma pa dhi nu agni mā

1. s n. d. | d d. d. p | m
. g. m
. | D
. d |
.

n. s R | ss n. d. | n. s r | Rs |

rrs | ss sr | s n. s | D
. s |

s n. d. | ss ss | d. d. d. | D
. d. |

s n. d. | pp mg | m
. g. m | G
.m |
. . . . .

pm g | r r. s. r. | s. s. r. | S. r. |
. . .

s. g r. | gg rs | pm g | M
.m |
. . . . . . . .

d. n. s | dd
. ps | d. p r | S n. |
. .

mgr | ss sr | n. s r | Sr |

ssR | sgr | grs | Sg |

rsr | mm gr | ssp | Gm |

pmm | rr sg | rss | Mm |

sdp | dd dp | mmp | Md |

mmd | mm mp | mmd | D ṡ |

ṡ ṡ ṙ | s ṡ nd | ṡ n d | Dp |

mmd | pp mp | mgr | Sr |

s. n. d. | ss sr | ssrrs | N
. sS S k

2. s s s n. d. | s n. s | s n. d. | r r s s n. |

rsr | s n. s | s n. d. p d. | pm p |
. . . .

m
. g. r. | r. s. m
. g. r. | m
. m
. d. | m
. g. m
. |


17. chāyāvati — 317—

ra gu ma pa dhi nu agni mā

gm dpd | n. s r | s n. s | s n. d. p r |
. . . . . .

d. p r. | s n. d. | ssrsr | s n. s |
.

rsr | d. p s n. s | d. p s | d. n. s |
.

dpmgr | pmg | rsg | rspmp |

ssr | sgr | pmmmm | rrs |

mmm | dpddp | mmp | mmd |

pmmmp | sdp | mmp | mmpmd |

ppm | ṡ n d | ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ | ṡ n ṡ |

ddp | ṡ n d d p | dpd | mmp |

mmdpm | pmp | mgr | mmpmp |

ssr | sgr | sgrrs | Rs |

N
. sS S k

17.0.3 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

S n D
X w
. n Sm_ ^
| _
^ m \R g | X
r S N
. k ::
chā yā va tı̄ mā | naṁ da | va llı̄m k ::

w X
S r pm G r | /g R n. | S · m G r gr k
cā ru ta ra taṁ ja | pu rı̄ śva | rı̄ṁ bha jē ham k

anupallavi


17. chāyāvati — 318—

ra gu ma pa dhi nu agni mā

g
k ::
w ∴
M P d mD | D N | ṡ d P
mā yā ma ya vi | śvō tpa | tti ka rı̄m k ::

∵ w X
M g r g s mP | m G \r _ ^ | _
^ r g r S k
mā ra ja na ka sō | da rı̄ṁ suṁ | da rı̄m k

X g w
S rm Grp M g rS dp d | ġ ṙ Ṡ p m d n | ṡ d p m g rmg k
kāyika vācika māna sa trividha | ka ra n.ō pā si ta | guruguha jananı̄m k

svaram

w w ∴ w ∵w
R·SS . d. n. S r g
rsN | gM/ddP d | P gmggrg k::

w ∴ w w w ∵ X
rS r g m d d n Ṡ r ġ ṁ g / ṁ | r Ṡ / ṙ ṡ n d d | P mG r /m g r k

17.0.4 sañcāri — dhruva tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

w w ∵ w
d n Ṡ nd ndpm gmD | n ṡ n d pm rgmg grS | r s n. d. n. s rgmr GG |

∴ w ∴
srgm dd pmG mpM | ddpd P mpmd Pmg | mpmg mr gmgr grS |

w w w ∴
n. s r s \D
. s s \D
. rrR | n. s r s n. d. n. d. p m d. d. S | n. n. D n. s r s \D
. /s s S |
. . .

g ∵ ∴ ∵
pmmr sr gmM dddp | mmrg M grgr rsS | srgMm d. s S d d. P |

∴ ∵ w w
Dnd nd pmdp mgM | srgm D Dnn DD | pdpm P mpM sdD |

dnD P Mdp mgrs | rsrp mg r s r n. d. n. S | pmpMm pmrs rgM |

∴ ∴
sdD dd pmdd pdP | mddn Ṡ \D n ṡ ndP | mgmd dd d ṙ n ṙ Ṡ S |

g ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∴
n d ṡ D p mdpm gmR | ṡ n d d pp mmgg rrS | ssrr gg Msr gmdd |


17. chāyāvati — 319—

ra gu ma pa dhi nu agni mā

w w
n ṡ n d ṙ ṙ ṡ n ġ ṙ ṡ n d d | n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ n d n Ṡ | n ṡ ṙ ṡ nd ndpm gmrg |

∵ ∴
Rgr S rrsn dnS | sDDp mgmd n ṡ ṙ ṡ | n Ġ ṙ ṡ n Dpm rgmg |

Rgr s n. s d. D
. S _
^ S k

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 17 zzzzz


17. chāyāvati — 320—

M ĒL. A 18 — JAYA ŚUDDHAM ĀL. AVI
18

agni s.ā mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dhu nu

cakra 3 — mel.a 6
rāgāṅga rāga 18 — jayaśuddhamāl.avi
LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

śuddhamāl.avirāgastu saṁpūrn.ō vakradhaivataḣ k

ārōhan.a: s [r g m p n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n [d n p m g [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; dhaivata varjya in the ārōhan.a; dhaivata vakra in the avarōhan.a; suitable for
singing at all times.

 For this jayaśuddhamāl.avi rāga, there are prayōgas like


w
(p d n s) and (m r s).

LAKS.YA

18.0.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

Ṡ Ṡ ṡ n d n Ṡ | ṙ ṡ n p m r | g m gr s |
rā dhā hṙ da ya a nu | gu na mu u ru ti | ma ha ni i ya |

321
ra gu ma pa dhu nu agni s.ā

ss s p p p m | p n p m p m | ṡ n n p p m |
ppa va na ja ba n | dhu ra ka ṁ dha ra | nu ta ca ra n.a a |

p p ṡ ṡ Ṡ | p n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ | ṙ ṡ ṡ n d n |
go o vi ṁ da | ja ga ṁ ṁ na a | a tha ka ma la a |

Ṡ n p m g | r s
ā a dha re e | re e

jāvad.a

ṡ ṡ Ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ġ Ṁ · ṁ | ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ |
ma dhu kai t.a bha ha ra ma dhu | ra a lā a | pa a go o pa a |

ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṡ n d n | ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ |
la ka su ra va ra | pa ri pa a la ka | a ṁ ṁ ga ja ya |

Ṗ ṗ s̈ S̈ | ṅ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ | ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ |
śu ddha ma a | l.a vi ra a a ga | a a a gni s.a a |

ṡ n p m g r | S k
ca a a kra na a | thā k

Ṡ Ṡ ṡ n d n Ṡ | ṙ ṡ n p m r | g m gr S k
rā dhā h.r da ya a nu | gu n.a mu u ru ti | ma ha ni i yā k

18.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s. n. d. n. s n. p | n. p n. | p s n. n. s | n. p d. n. s g s |
. . . .

s n. s | d. n. p m p | s n. n. n. p n. p | m
. m
. p. |
. . . . .

pm pnp | m
. m
. m
. g. r. r. s. | r. s. r. | m
. g. r. r. s. |
. . . . .

s. s. r. s. g r. s. | m
. g. m
. | r. s. g r. s. | s. s. p p m mp |
. . . . . . .

m
. m
. n. | pm mmp | m
. m
. p. n. p. s n. | prs |
. . . . . .

18. jayaśuddhamāl.avi — 322—

ra gu ma pa dhu nu agni s.ā

ssrsr | ssr | sgmr | mmp |

ssrs | gmrsgrs | mmp | s n. d. n. s |

ssspmmp | ssr | spmgr | mmppsns |

ndn | ṡ n d n ṡ | p p ṡ n p p m | mgm |

rsmgr | s n. p m grs | ppp | s n. d. n. p |


. . . . . . . . .

s n. d. n. p | s n. n. n. s | n. d. N
. | sS S k
.

2. p s n. d. n. | s n. d. n. s | n. p | s n. p n. p s n. |
. . . .

pm pnp | s s n. p n. | p n. | p s n. n. s n. p |
. . . . . . . . .

s s g s n. | s n. p m p | n. p | m
. g. r. s. g. m
. g. |
. . . .

r. s. g r. s. | s. s. r. s. r. | gm | g r. s. p m mp |
. . . . . . . .

pm pnp | n. p p p n. | pm | n. p p m psn |
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

ppsss | n. p s s r | gm | r s s s n. d. n. |
. . .

s n. p m p | rsgrs | sp | mgrsgrs |
. . .

ssrsr | sgrsg | rs | gmpmgrs |

ssrsg | rpmgr | pm | ṡ n d n s n p |

ṡ n p m p | pp | ṡ n p n p p m | npmmp |

mgrsg | rs | s n. n. n. s n. s | rsr |

sgrrs | Rs | N
. sS S k

18.0.3 kı̄rtana— triput.a tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita


18. jayaśuddhamāl.avi — 323—

ra gu ma pa dhu nu agni s.ā

pallavi

w w
| | w k
s n. d. n. S r G m s n. S
na ra ha ri mā | śra yā mi | sa ta tam k

∵ ∵ w
P mGm | r s s n. | \P. n. s n. / r k
nā ra dā di | mu ni vi nu | taṁ śrı̄ k

anupallavi

∵ ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼
p p m G m | r S s_ ^
| _
^ s R r k
pa ra ma bhā ga | va ta pra | hlā da k

∴ w
s s M /n p | d n ṡ ṁ _^
| _
^ m ġ ṙ ṡ k
va ra daṁ ja ya | śu ddha mā | l.a vi k

w w w ∼∼∼
ṡ n p n Ṡ dn ṡ nP | M p n d n P | mg r s n. s R k
kurupāṁcā lā di vihā | raṁ guruguha mō | dita mati dhı̄ ram k

svaram

w w g
s n. d. n. s rGm rR | S · p \M g m | G r / g R s n. k::

w w ∵ w
sRgm r G m p n ṡ | r Ġ ṁ ṙ r S | n dnP mgr k

18.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

w w ∵ ∵ w
Ṡ Ṡ ṡ n d n Ṡ | ṡ n d n p m p ṡ S | ṙ r ṡ ṙ s n d n Ṡ |

w ∵ ∴ w
sndnpmgrS | g m g r r ṡ P p m | gmpnpmgmR |

∴ ∵ ∵ w ∴ w
mgrsss/ppS | r r / g r s n. d. n. S | pssrgmrsN
. |
.


18. jayaśuddhamāl.avi — 324—

ra gu ma pa dhu nu agni s.ā

w
d. n. S g m g r S | srgmpnppmg | rsrgMPmg |

w ∵ ∴ ∴ ∵ w
mpnpmmgrS | ssPpmgrrs | rgMpg/mgrs |

∵ ∵ w w w ∴
p m g r r s s n. d. n. | s r g m P \M P | ṡ n P m p Ṡ S |

w w w ∵ w
nnpnmpgmrs | p s n. s r n. s r s n. | r s s n. s n. d. n. p s |
. .

w ∴ w
rgmg/mr/mgrs | s r g m p n P Ṡ | p p Ṡ ṡ n d n Ṡ |

∵ ∵ ∵ ∴ w w ∵
ṡ n n p p m p p s s | p n ṡ ṙ ṡ n d n Ṡ | p ṡ n ṙ r ṡ / ġ ṙ Ṡ |

∵ w ∵ ∴ ∴ w w
s n d n p p \M p ṡ | pnpmrgmgrs | ss/ppmpnpmp |

w ∴ w ∴ w
ṡ ṡ p p n p g m S | r s n. d. n. \P. / s S | pmgrgmppgm |

∴ ∴ ∴ w
ggrspmggrs | srgmmgmpnp | p s n ṙ ṡ ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ |

w ∴ w ∴
ṙ ṡ n d n p m g r s | s r g m p m p / ṡ S | r ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ / ġ ṙ S |

w ∵ w g ∵ w
ṙ ṡ n d n p Ṡ n p | pmgmgrsrgr | /SnpmgMgr |

∴ ∴
ssrgRS _
^ S k

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 18 zzzzz

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ I END OF THIRD CAKRA J ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


18. jayaśuddhamāl.avi — 325—

Part IV

VĒDA CAKRA

326
M ĒL. A 19 — JHA ṄK ĀRABHRAMARI
19

vēda pā mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha na

cakra 3 — mel.a 4
rāgāṅga rāga 19 — jhaṅkārabhramari
LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

jhaṁkārabhramarī rāga ārōhē tu nivarjitaḣ |


sarvakālēs.u gı̄yaṁtē gānaśāstraviśāradhaiḣ k

āōhan.a: s r [g m p [d [[n d p d S,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [[n [d p m [g R G r R S ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; nis.āda varjya in the ārōhan.a; can be sung at all times.
This jhaṅkārabhramari rāga is one of the most beautiful among the rāgas with śuddha nis.āda
(S P) (p /n d d p) (M g m P) (g R G /N D P) — These are the jı̄va svara sañcārās. The others could
be understood through the gı̄ta, tāna, kı̄rtana sañcāris. In the avarōhan.a mūrcchana, (R G r R S) of this rāga
seems to be an a beautiful svara sañcāra.

LAKS.YA

19.0.1 gı̄ta — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

327
ri gi ma pa dha na vēda pā

S_ ^S P p | pp m P | d p n d d p M k
rı̄ n.ā ja | ks.ō o n.ı̄ | vi i kra ma ri pu rē k

M _
^ Mg mP | d p n d | d pmg r g mp k
gı̄ ta ka l.ā | na ṁ di ta | go o pi i ja nu re e k

M_ ^M g rgm | gr r | gG _
^ G r r S k
mā ya a a a | a a dhā | rū re e rē k

R M p pp n | ndpd | m P m p d ṡ ṙ k
pāṁ cā li ppa a | aaaa | li taṁ ma a a na sa k

Ṡ _
^ S n d ṡ n | n dp d | p p m pm g r g k
dhaṁ ma ja a a | nu ja hi ta | va ha ma ti ka ru re e k

antari

N_ ^ND p m | p mgr | g rgm g r g r k


nā ā da tu | mi re e e | ki i ri ti mu u ru ti k

s rG r r S |
re e rē ya a rē |

jāvad.a

s s s | pp p p dd p n d k
su vi n.a | cca li ta cca a ya m k

d p m p d Ṡ ṡ | Ṙ ġ ġ | ṙ ṙ ṡ s ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ k
ba ru re e i mā re | vā n.i i | ra ma n.a ssa ṁ nu ta k

Ṁ ṗ ṗ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ _
^ | _^s n n d | p p mpmgr s k
rā ga a ṁ ga jha ṁ | ṁ ka a ra | bhra ma ri i ra a a ga k

Ṡ _
^Snd p | pp n n d | p d p p mg r g k
vē e e da | ppa a a a | ca a kra ṁ na a ga ru k

N_ ^ND p m | p mgr | g rgm g r g r k


nā ā da tu | mi re e e | ki i ri ti mu u ru ti k


19. jhaṅkārabhramari — 328—

ri gi ma pa dha na vēda pā

s rG r rS_ ^ | _
^ S _
^ S _
^ | _ S _ S _ S _ S k
^ ^ ^ ^
re e rē ya a rē | ē | ē k

19.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. S n. . | P. n. d. | P. n. d. | p d. p m P |
. . . .

n. d. M | g r. R. | gm ggrS | m
. g. r. s. r. |
. . . . . . . .

S. g r. | S. p m | m
. m
. g. m
. P. | g r. r. r. S. |
. . . .

S. m
. g. | R. s. g | r. s. r. g M | pm mmM |
. . . . . . . .

gm P | n. d. D | p d. m
. P. m | p d. d r S |
. . . . . . .

n. d. P. | s. n. D
. | pm nDp | s. n. d. P. d. |
. . . . .

pm P | d. d. S | rgrrr | grgMm |
. . .

grS | mgR | srgMm | dpnDm |

p d Ṡ | nnD | pndPd | mmpMp |

ndM | gmP | ndpPd | mmP |

mgR | smgRg | rsR | ssN


. |

d. p n. D
. p. | grrRs | S sS S k
.

2. ssSs | nn
. n. d. | p n. d. d. | p d. p d. |
. . .

psN d | pp mp | n. d. p d. | p s n. d |
. . . . . . . .

p n. D
. p. | pp mp | pm gr | s. m
. g. r. |
. . . . . . . .


19. jhaṅkārabhramari — 329—

ri gi ma pa dha na vēda pā

s. g R. s. | r r. s. r. | s. s. s. r. | s. g r. s. |
. .

g r. S. p | mm
. pm | p n. d. p | m
. p. m
. p. |
. . . . . .

p d. P. s | pp nd | p n. d. p | n. d. p d. |
. . . .

p d. S r | gg rs | rsgr | srsr |
.

mGRs | mm gR | smgr | spmp |

ssRs | pp mM | ndpd | mpmp |

d. p Ṡ d | pp nD | pndp | ndpd |

p ṡ N d p | pp mP | pmgr | grsr |

srSm | gg rR | gmgrs | mgrs |

mpMg | rsM | grgm | grsm |

r s S n. | dd pD | d. p g r | sgrs |
. . . .

Rs | S sS S k

19.0.3 kı̄rtana— tisra jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼ g ∵ w w ∵ ∼∼∼
| X | | n X k
r M p d p p M \g r R s /m P · d p d d p p M
hi mā ca la ku | mā rı̄ ṁ | bha jē tri pu | ra su ṁ da rı̄m k

∵ g w ∵
P \S · s | \n d S r r | M \g r R · g M | \gg r R S k
. .
hrı̄ṁ kā ra | sa ra sı̄ ru ha | jhaṁ kā ra | bhra ma rı̄ ṁ k

anupallavi


19. jhaṅkārabhramari — 330—

ri gi ma pa dha na vēda pā

w ∼∼∼ ∵ ∴ ∵ g
r M P d | /N d d P | M \G r r | g m \g g R k
ra mā bhā ra | tı̄ na ya nāṁ | rā jı̄ va ca | ṁ dra va da nām k

w g × w ∴
r M g r / g r s \ n. d. S | r M m P /d m p d Ṡ k
ku mā ra gu ru gu ha ja na nı̄ṁ | u māṁ ma hē śva rı̄ṁ dha ni nı̄m k

w ∴ ∵ ∵ ∴ ∵ g w
r Ṁ m Ġ r Ṙ r Ṡ | \n D d p P m g g r s k
na mā mi śaṁ bhu raṁ ja nı̄ṁ | bhra mā tma ka vi śva ja na nı̄ m k

svaram

g ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∵ gg
R·M gr rg gM | g G rR Mg rS k

∴ ∵ ∼∼∼ g
sSPp/NddP | /n d P M G r /m g r k::

w
\S · S s / P, P p | /N·Dp m p D ṡ ṡ k

∴ g w ∵ w g g w
ṙ r / ṁ g Ṙ / g ṙ Ṡ p/n | ddP mPm ggrs k

19.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∵ ∵ w
SPdpndP | pdp/nddppM | PMgrgmP |

w g ∵
p /n d p/ d m g m P | M g r g/m G R | mgR/GrrS |

w ∵ g ∵
R M p pp / n d p | dmPmppmgr | S \n. d. p n. n. d. p d. |
. .

∵ w ∼∼∼ ∴ w ∵
S/grS/pmM | mgMPM G | mmgmP/ndD |

× g ∵ ∵
p/ n D n d M g r | grRgmgrS | S/ n d p / n d d p d |

∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ × w ∵ w × w
pp M /pmgr G | ndmpmgrgR | gmgrgrsrS |


19. jhaṅkārabhramari — 331—

ri gi ma pa dha na vēda pā

∵ w w ∼∼∼
s r g M m d p /n d | m p ṡ ṡ p d d p / n d | pmP M GR |

w ∵ g ∵
gmP/ndPM | s pP m g R M | s/p g r / g r S S |

× × ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵


SndPdp M | s pp m G m g R | /p m g r / G r r S |

∴ ∴ ∴
ssPpdp/nD | P \M p / n d d Ṡ | p d Ṡ ṙ / ġ g ṙ ġ /ṁ |

∴ ∵ ∵
Ġ Ṙ / ġ ṙ Ṡ S | n d p d p p/ d p Ṡ | /ġ ṙ Ṡ ṁ ġ Ṙ R |

g ∼∼∼
ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d p d p m | p ṡ n d p m G R | grg/mgr/grS |

g ∴
S r g m p d/n d p | d Ṡ n d p m g R | R G ṙ r g / m g r |


r / gG r r S _
^ S k

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 19 zzzzz


19. jhaṅkārabhramari — 332—

M ĒL. A 20 — N ĀR ĪR ĪTIGAUL. A
20

vēda śrı̄ mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

cakra 4 — mel.a 2
rāgāṅga rāga 20 — nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a
LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

nigrahō rı̄tigaul.ākhyō ārōhē tu dhavarjitaḣ |


saṁpūrn.aścais.a gātavyaḣ sāyāhnē gı̄takōvidaiḣ k

ārōhan.a: S r [G m [n [d p n n S,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: S [n N [d M [g g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; nis.āda graha; dhaivata varjya in the ārōhan.a; ghana rāga; suitable for singing in the evenings.


∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
For this rı̄tigaul.a rāga, (N — these are jı̄va svaras, as well as nyāsa svaras.
. ) (S) (r / G ) ( M ) ∼∼∼
. ) (S G ) (G M) (S / N) (n d \M) (p d p \M)
The jı̄va svara sañcāras for this rāga are — (S N
∴ ∴ g w
(S R G M) (s r g m) (s g g m) (s / g g m) (s g r g m) (s g g g) (g m) (n. g g g) (n. g r s) (s n

n n n) (g m p m g r s) (m / n d m g r s) (d p m g r) (p m g r s) (g m n d m n n Ṡ) (ṡ n d m g r)

(g m g r s) *(n. p n. n.) (p n. n. s) (n. \P. n. n s).
. .
Others can be grasped from the laks.yas such as gı̄ta etc., of the pūrvācāryas.
*these type of prayōgas are found only up to mandra sthāyi pañcama, and not found in madhya sthāyi.

LAKS.YA

333
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

20.0.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

np n | ṙ Ṡ Ṡ n Ṡ _
^S | Ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
i i śva | ri ı̄ la kku mı̄ | gı̄ rva a n.i re e ya a re |

N n p n Ṡ ṡ n ṡ | Ṡ n ġ ṙ Ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ | n d N ṡ n ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ |
māṁ pa a hi pā a a hi | pā a a hi rē a re e | dha na dhā nya da a yi ni i |

ġ r ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ _^S
_
^ S ṡ |
ni cca ka l lya a a a n.i | rē re |

jāvad.a

ṡ Ṗ | Ṗ Ṗ ḋ Ṅ ṅ ḋ ṁ | Ṁ ġ ġ ṁ Ġ ġ ṙ ṡ |
a rē | rā gāṁ ga nā a a ri | rı̄ ti ga u ū u u l.a |

ṡ ġ Ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ġ ġ ṙ | Ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ · | N N ṡ Ġ ġ ṙ ṡ |
u pa ṁ ga hi ṁ do o l.a | nā ga ga ṁ dha a rı̄ | ā naṁ da bhai ra vi i |

n p n N ṡ p ṗ ḋ ṗ | ṁ ġ Ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | n ṡ ġ Ṙ ṡ ṡ N ṡ |
gha ṁ t.a a ra vva a re | re e mā rga hi ṁ do o l.a | hi ṁ do o l.a va saṁ ta |

N N · n n nd m | n n ṡ s ṡ ġ ġ ṁ Ṁ | Ṡ ṡ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ |
ā bhē ri ve e e da | śri i ca kra na a ga rū | nı̄ ni pa ma ga ri ga ri sa |

ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n n n ṡ | Ġ ġ ṙ ṡ n p k
ga ri sa ri sa ni ddha dha ni | rı̄ ri sa ni dha ma k

np n | r Ṡ Ṡ n S _ ^S | Ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ k
i i śva | ri ı̄ la kku mı̄ | gı̄ rva a n.i re e ya a re k

n n ṡ | ġ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | n p n n ṡ n n Ṡ ṡ |
bha a a | s.a a a ṁ ga bha i ra vi i | a a ha ri i ra a a ga |

ġ ġ Ṁ ṁ n n Ṡ ṡ | ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ġ ġ ṙ ṡ n p k
dha ṁ nā śi go o o pi | ka a va sa ṁ ṁ ta ra a ga | nā ga ru u re e k

np n | r Ṡ ṡ n n S _
^S k
i i śva | ri ı̄ la kku mı̄ k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 334—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

20.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s n. n. n. s | n. n. | p n. n. s | n. n. s n. s |

n. n. n. d. m
. | ps | n. n. d. m
. | p s n. d. m
. |
. .

gg | mggr | smgrs | s n. n. n. s |

s n. n. | sggm | n. n. s n. s | pmggm |

gr | smgr | n. s r g m | smgrs |

smgrs | dp | mmpm | p s n. n. s |
.

n. n. g r s | sn | s n. s n. | grmgr |

s n. | smgr | n. s g r s | ggmgm |

n. n. | smgr | spggm | n. p n. n. s |
.

gr | s n. s m | sdpmp | mmndm |

n. n. | s n. n. s | nnndm | dpmmp |

mm | grmg | rsgrs | n. p n. n. s |
.

n. n. | smgr | sgrrs | n. p n. n. s |
.

n. n. N
. | sS S k

2. s s n. | n. n. s n. | n. n. s n. s | n. n. N
. |

n. n. n. d. m
. | n. n. s n. | dpndp | ndD |

pdpmp | mmp | mmpmggr | mggr |

sgR | smgrs | n. n. s | n. n. s n. |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 335—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

smgrs | grS | n. n. s n. s | n. n. N
. |

smgr | smgrs | ggM | grmgr |

spM | mmdp | ndpdnp | n. n. S |

d. p g r s | s n. N
. | smgr | n. s g r s |
.

n. p N | smggm | grM | grsm |


. .

grmgr | ssR | dmgrs | ssP |

mgrs | dpmmp | ssR | gmndm |

nnS | nndm | dpmmp | mmN |

ddpmp | mgr | smgr | mggrs |

snN | smgrs | n. n. s | n. n. N
. |

sS S k

20.0.3 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∵ g g ∵
N | n dm g r | s/ pm | g r s n. |
śrı̄ | nı̄ lō | tpa la | nā yi |

/ S _ | _
w k
^
| ^ Sgrgm k
kē

/N | D ndm··· ··· k
2.
śrı̄ | nı̄ ··· ··· k


·p ∼∼∼
S _ ^ | _
^ S n. n. s \ | N
. . | k
p /n. N. s
kē | ja ga | daṁ | . k
bi kē

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 336—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

∼∼∼ w ∴
× × ∼∼∼
s n. / g _
^ | _
^ g r /g r / g s | s n. s | |
s /g G m
śrı̄ | na ga ra | nā | |
yi kē

∴ g w
M | \g r g m |
mā | ma va va ra |

k ::
w w w
P ·m | gmpm g r s n. | S _ | _
^ Sgrgm/
^
dā | yi | kē | k ::

anupallavi

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ ×


S | / d p M | \ G | m p M /pg |
dı̄ | na ja nā | rti | pra bhaṁ |

∼∼∼ w
g/ p m
×
| \ G rgr | S · n. | ∼∼∼ ∵
n. n. / S k ::
ja na | rı̄ ti | gau | ra vē k ::

w w w w ∵
n. s | n. g r m | g r | p mgr |
dē | śi ka pra | da | rśi ta ci |

∵ w ∵ ∼∼∼
/n d | m g r n. | s m | \g g / M k
drū · | pi n.i na ta | bhai | ra vē k

∵ w w
G R | S Ṡ n n Ṡ | Ṡ /ġ ṙ _
^ | _
^ rn ṡ r Ġ ṙ Ṡ k
ā naṁ | dā tmā nu bha vē | a dri rā | ja sa mu dbha vē k

∵ ∼∼∼ w ∴ ∴ ∴
N n d | M g r g r S | n \P. /n. n. | S /g G / m M k
sū na śa | rā ri vai bha vē | jñā na su | dhā rn.a vē śi vē k

caran.am

∵ w w g g w
S | S s \n. | s n. | / g r s n. |
saṁ | ka lpa vi | ka | lpā tma ka |

gg w ∵ w w
S | / p m \ g r n. | S | N. s n n.\ P · n. s n. k
ci | tta vṙ tti | jā | lē k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 337—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

∼∼∼
N. s n. n. N
_
^ N
. k
2.
lē k

w ∵ ∼∼∼ w ∵
s \n. | s /g g g m | G | r g r S |
sā | dhu ja nā | rā | dhi ta sa |

g ∴
p m | \g R s | s \n. n
. | /S _ ^S k
dgu ru | ka t.ā ks.a | mū | lē k

∴ ∴ g
S | /g g mm | /n X
n. d _
^
| _
^ dm g r |
saṁ | ka t.a ha ra | dhu rı̄ | n.a ta ra |

w ∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼


n. s | r G g | M | M _ M k
^
gu ru | gu hā nu | kū | lē k

w ∼∼∼ ∵ g ∵
s m _
^ | _
^ mm gr | S | P d ppm |
sa ma | sta vi | śvō | tpa tti |

∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼ w

g r | s N . p. | P. · / n. | N k
. s n.
sthi ti | la yā di | kā | lē vi k
.

∼∼∼ ∴ w ∼∼∼
S | S P | d nd | /n d M |
t.aṁ | ka tyā | ga rā | ja mō |

∼∼∼ ∴ ∵ w
\g g | m /n N ṡ | ṡ \n n | n Ṡ · k
hi ta | vi ci tra | lı̄ | lē k

∼∼∼ ∴ w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵


/ G | g ṙ n s _
^
| _
^ s / ṙ ṡ | \ N n dm |
śaṁ | ka ri kṙ pā | la | vā lē |

∼∼∼ ∵
\ G | m/d p m g r | g r | S_ ^S k
hā | t.a ka ma ya | cē | lē k

∵ w w w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
P /dp | p m g r grS | n. \p /n. n s _
^ | _ s s r g M M k
. ^
paṁ ka ja | na ya na vi śā lē | pa dma rā | ga ma n.i mā lē k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 338—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

w w ∼∼∼ ∵ w
p ṡ n ṡ | ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ | N n n _
^ | _
^ n n dm g r g m/ k
śa ṁ ka ra | sa nnu ta bā lē | śā ra dā | gā na lō lē k

muktāyi svaram

∵ w w ∴ ∵ ∵
nndm | g r g m p /d m g | g /m g r | /g g r s s s n. n. k

∵ ∵ w ∴ w ∵ ∴ w
/s. n. n. p | /n. n. s n. s /g g m | g m /n n | d m /n n ṡ n Ṡ k::

w ∴ ∴ ∵ ∴ ∴ ∴
ṡ n ṡ /ġ | g ṁ ġ ṙ /ġ g ṙ ṡ | n n ṡ /ġ | g ṙ n n /ṡ s n n k

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ w ∴
/ṡ S n | n d m \G g r s | n. \P. /n. | n. s n. S /g g m / k

20.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
S n. n. S s /g g m | g r g m g r /g g r r | S n. p /n. n. S S |
.

∵ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ w ∴ ∼∼∼
N
. /G g r S n. p. | /n. n. / s s n. n. /s s /g g | m m n. s /g g /M M |

w g ∴ ∴
g m /p m g r /p m g r | /d m g r g r S n. d. | \M
. /N
. N
. SS |

∴ ∵ w ∵ w
s g g m /d p p m /p m | g /m g r S p /d p m | M g r g m /p m g r |

∴ ∴ ∴
SN
. /G g g g g | . \P. / N
grSN . | N
. SSSR |

∵ ∴ ∵
G M /d p m g /p m | grMgrSS | P p /n d m M g r |

∴ ∼∼∼ ∴
SMmmgrsm | g r / G R /p m g r | S S P /N n n |

∵ w × × × ×g ∵ ∵
nnnndmgrgm | p /d m /p g r g s r n. | S S p n. n. s n. s |

w ∴ w ∴ ∵ w ∴ ∵
n. g r g r s n. s /g g | /m m /n d \M g m /n n | ṡ s n ṡ /g g /ṁ m ġ ṙ |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 339—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ w
/Ṁ ġ ṙ /ṁ ġ g ṙ ṡ /ġ | g r n /ṡ n n /ṡ s n n | d d n n d d \M g /m |

w × ∵ ∵ ∵
g r S /Ṡ n d \M | g m p /m g g r \S | S / Ṡ / n n Ṡ / Ġ |

∴ w × w
ṙ /ġ ṁ ġ ṙ /Ġ g ṙ ṡ | n ṡ /N D n d / M | G m p /d m p g m p |

∵ ∴ ∵
pmgrSN
. P. | /N
. N
. /SS
_
^ S k

20.1 janya (upāṅga) 1 — hindōl.a


vēda śrı̄ mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

mel.a 20 — nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a

janya rāga (upāṅga) 1 — hindōl.a


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

hindōl.astvaud.avō rāgaḣ pañcamars.abhavarjitaḣ |


s.ad.jagrahēn.a samyuktō gātavyassarvadā budhaiḣ k

ārōhan.a: s [g g m [n [d n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: S [n [d m [g s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; aud.ava; pañcama and ṙs.abhā varjya; s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing at all times.
For this hindōl.a rāga the aesthetic and appropriate svara combinations should be understood from the
laks.yās given below.

LAKS.YA

20.1.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

m n n d m n d n Ṡ | ṡ m ṁ ġ ṡ Ṡ _
^S· | Ṡ ġ ġ ṁ ṡ m ṁ ġ ṡ k
ra tna si ṁ ha a sa naṁ | tu jjha a ri rē | a s.t.a dha l.a kaṁ n.a ṁ ka k

n d n ṡ n n n n d m | n dd n s Ṡ ṁ ġ ġ | Ṁ _
^ M _
^ M ṁ |
ga ṁ ma l.u kka ṁ ni ka a | ma dhya ma dhyā si i nu | rē re |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 340—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

antari

n d n | Ṡ _
^ S ṁ ġ ṡ n n ṡ | n n n d mg g mg s |
ja na ni | iṁ di ra a de e vi | ja ya caṁ dra so o da ri i |

jāvad.a

s mm g s m g g M | m d D m M n Ṡ | ġ ġ ṁ ġ ṡ n d n ṡ |
ra tna si ṁ ha a sa naṁ | ma jjhā ri rē pa riṁ | mi ra va l le mu u ru ti |

g ġ s ṡ n d n ṡ s ṡ | s Ṡ Ġ ġ ṁ m ṁ ġ ṡ | Ṡ n n ṡ n d n d m |
ddi gga ja a a i tta | ddi vyā mṙ ta ppū u ra | saṁ ta ta a a bhi s.e e ku |

m g g m nn n n d m | n d n ṡ ġ Ṡ _ ^S· | s n n n n n n n dm |
na va ni dhi kka a rta a ru | ja na ka ta na yē | ti ya ṁ va i ya i ya i ya |

n d n ṡ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ | n d n ṡ .m ġ ṡ ġ ġ ṁ | ṡ ġ ġ ṁ ġ ġ ṁ ṅ ṅ s̈ |
a i ya a yi a i ya i ya | a aaa a aaaa a | aaa a aa a aaa |

Ṅ ṅ ḋ ṁ ġ ṡ ṁ ġ ġ | M_ ^M
_
^ Mm k
aṁ vo o ki e ye pa ṁ ca | bā n.a k

n d n | Ṡ _
^ S ṁ ġ ṡ n n ṡ | n n n d m g gm gs |
ja na ni | iṁ di ra a de e vi | ja ya ca ṁ dra so o da ri i |

n d d n ṡ n n n d m | g gm g sS _ ^S· | n d d n ṡ n n n d m |
ni cca ka l ya a a a n.i | ni i la ve e n.ı̄ | a cyu ta a a ca ra a n.a |

g g m g sS_ ^S· | ṡ ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ ṁ ġ ġ ṁ | m ṁ ṁ Ḋ ṁ ġ ġ ṁ ġ ṡ |
aṁ bu ja pa a n.ı̄ | ku śa la va ṁ ma a ta ru | kku śa laṁ ka ri i je e e |

Ṡ ġ Ṡ n d N ṡ | Ṡ ṁ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ ṁ ġ ġ | Ṁ _
^ M _
^ M ṁ k
vēṁ ka t.ē śva ra dı̄ ks.i | tyā ce re e re e sa ka la | lō ka k

n d n | Ṡ _
^ s ṁ ġ ṡ n n ṡ k
ja na ni | iṁ di ra a de e vi k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 341—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

20.1.2 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼
N | d \M g | S | n. d. \M. / k
nı̄ | ra jā ks.i | kā | mā ks.i k

k ::
w w ∴
N
. | d. n. s n. | S | /g g M · n
nı̄ | ra da ci ku | rē | tri pu rē k ::

∼∼∼
2. d n | d \M g | ··· ··· ··· k
nı̄ | ra jā ks.i | ··· ··· ··· k

S _ | _ _ k
^ ^ S ^ S
rē | k

anupallavi

∵ ∵ ∼∼∼ w
Ṡ | s N n | D | m g M k
śā | ra dā ra | mā | na ya nē k

∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
N | n d/ N | Ṡ | ġ S · k
sā | ra sa caṁ | drā | na nē · k

w ∼∼∼ g w
\N ṡ ġ | Ṡ N / ṡ n D k M/ n d | M G s g M/ k
vā ri ja | pā dē va ra dē k tā ra ya | māṁ ta tva pa dē k

caran.am

∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ w
S | G S | N
. | D . n. s k
gau | ri hiṁ | dō | l.a dyu ti k

∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼
k ::
w
N. | s m g m | g s/ | g g M
hı̄ | ra ma n.i ma | yā | bha ra n.ē k ::

∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∵
D | mm G | s g | m /n d d k
śau | ri vi riñ | ci vi | nu ta śi va k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 342—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

∴ w
\m | / nn n d m | /N | d n Ṡ k
śa | kti ma ya na | vā | va ra n.ē k

∵ ∵ ∵ w ∼∼∼
\N N | ṡ ġ Ṡ S n d k m/ n D | D M n d N k
nā rı̄ | maṁ n.yā dya rci ta k na va nā | thāṁ taḣ ka ra n.ē k

∵ ∵ ∴
Ṡ · s | n d \ M Mg s | \N. d. n. | s/ g g m / n d \M / k
sū ri | ja na saṁ sē vi ta | suṁ da ra | gu ru gu ha ka ra n.ē k

svaram

∵ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
N·n | dm g g/m m / n d | \M · /n | dm gg/mmgs k

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
\N
. · d.
_
^ | _
^ dn. s s /g g /m m | /N,d | · n nṡ /ġ g Ṡ k::

w w ∵
n ṡ ṁ ġ _
^ | _
^ g ṡ n ṡ /ġ Ṡ n | n /ġ ṡ n _
^ | _
^ nd m /n d \M g k

∵ w w ∴ ∴
gS n. | S gmnDn | ṡ /ġ Ṡ | · n d m g g /m m / k

20.1.3 cauka varn.am — at.a tāl.a — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

g w w
d./ N _
. ^ND
. n. d. | \M.
_
^ MN. s n. n. d. d. | D. n. s n. | n S _
^ S _
^ S k
ra ṁ mma | na vē | tyā | ga k

∴ ∵ w
_ S smmgmmg | S _ S s ndnndd | D n. S n. | /S _ S _ k _
^ S
^ ^ . . . . . . ^ ^
rā ja | sā mi | nē | du k
.

anupallavi

∵ ∵ ∵ w
N_ ^N n dM
| m g S s mmmnd | D n Ṡ n | Ṡ _
^S
_
^ |
ko mmā | ma na vi cē | kō | vē |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 343—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

w ∵ ∵∵ w ∵ ∵
_
^ S ṡ n s ġ Ṡ · s n | d d nn dmgmnd | m gg m | m gS k
kō ri | na di | cce | nē k

muktāyi svaram

w w ∵ w
s g S n. d. n. s m g | S n. d. n. s n. n. d. m
. | /N
. d. n. | S n. s k::

∴ ∵ w ∵ ∵
m g s/ M m/ D m m | n d m n d n ṡ ġ Ṡ | nndm | mmgs k n. d. /

caran.am

k ::
∵ ∴ ∴ ∵ ∼∼∼
M g gMmgS | s n. s g s m m gS | ∵s n d d | /N S
. . . .
ma na su te li | si na | vā | d.ē k ::

svaram

∼∼∼ ∴
1. S _
^ S _
^ SS _
^ S | N
. D
./ N
. sgS | n. D
. n. _
^ | _
^ nsgg k

∴ ∵ w ∴ w ∵ w ∴
2. S · s n. d. \n. n n d. | n. S s n. d. n. s n. n. | d. m
. n. d. | n. s g g k

∴ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∴ w
3. S · s/ n. , D
. n.n. | S 00n. d. n. n. s \N d | m
./N
. d. | n. S s k

w w ∴
/M g S s n., D
. n. | n. s m g s / M g s g | S n. d. | n. s / g g k

∵ w w w ∴
4. N
. s n. N
. D
. n. s | n. s S g s n. s N
. | d. n. n. s _
^ | _
^ s\N
. s k

∴ ∴ ∴ ∵ ∵ w
\N
. · n. d. m
./N
. N
. | d. n. n. S s n. d. m
. n. | D
. n. s | n. S s k

∴ ∵ ∵ ∴ ∵
n. D
. n. N
. sSg | SmgSmgG | mmgs | mggm k

w w ∵∵ ∴
/N d n Ṡ n ṡ Ṡ | ġ ṡ n ṡ /ġ Ṡ S s n d | m /n d m | g s /g g k

20.1.4 sañcāri — ēka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 344—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

∴ ∴ ∴ ∵
ss/gg | /mmG | mgss | n. n. S |


S s n. | D
. n. d. | \M
. N
. | d. n. S |

∴ ∵ w ∵
sggm | mgmm | gmdm | mgS |

∴ ∴ w
g g/ m m | / n d \M | gm/nd | \M g m |

∵ ∴ ∵ w ∵
/d m g s | MM | gg/mm | gm/nn |

∵ ∵ w w ∵
ddmm | gm/nd | m/dmg | s/gss |

w ∴ w ∴
ns/mm | G n. s | /g g S | n. s. n. d. |

∵ w w
\M
. / n. n. | s n. s m | g m n. s | /dmgs |

∵ ∴ ∵
ṡ / n n n | nndm | s/ddd | dmmg |

w w w
/m g s n. | s/gs/m | g m n. s | n. g s g |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∵
n. n. / s s | /ggmm | / n d m ṡ | nddm |

∵ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
mgmm | g \S s | G S | N
. S |

∵ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
mgmm | g \S s | G S | N
. S |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
G M | /ND | M N | d n Ṡ |

∴ ∵
Ṡ s n | ṡ / ġ \Ṡ | Ṡ ṡ s | ndm/n |


D \M | mgsg | \S S | n. d. m
. n. |

∴ ∴
d. n. s s | ggss | s/ggm | /ndmn |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 345—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

w ∴ w ∴ ∴ ∵
d n ṡ ṡ | s n ṡ / ġ | ṡ s / Ṁ | m ġ ṡ s |

w w ∵ ∵
n ṡ ġ / ṡ _
^ | _
^ ṡ ṡ n ṡ | nDd | m/ndm _
^ |

_
^ mgsm | g/Ss | ṁ ġ ṡ n | dmgs |


g m /N | n n Ṡ | /ġ ṡ n d | m/ndm |

∼∼∼ ∴
G S | n. d. m
. n. | d. n. / S | S _
^ S k

20.2 janya (upāṅga) 2 — nāgagāndhāri


vēda śrı̄ mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

mel.a 20 — nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a

janya rāga (upāṅga) 2 — nāgagāndhāri


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

sampūrn.ā nāgagāndhārı̄ ārōhē ca gavarjitā |


s.ad.jagrahā sarvakālē gēyā gāyaka sattamaiḣ k

ārōhan.a: s r m [g m p [d [n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: S [n [d p m [g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; sampūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; gāndhāra varjya in the ārōhan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
(d p n s) (d m p n s) (r s N d p n s) (r s g m p s) (d g m r s) (p g m g r s) (s g g r s) (n s g g g
g g r s).
The above are the the viśēs.a sañcāras for this nāgagn̄dhāri rāga:

LAKS.YA

20.2.1 gı̄ta — dhruva tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

g ṙ Ṙ ṡ n n D n d p M | P N ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ Ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ |
re e bhuṁ mi mma jhā a a a rı̄ | naṁ naṁ vi da ja a tı̄ ja a tı̄ |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 346—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

Ġ Ṁ ṗ g ġ ṁ ṗ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ Ṙ ṡ n ṡ n d p |
sauṁ da rya tta ru n.i i ma n.i i i | la ku u mi sa ri saṁ ma a a a a nu |

p d n ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ N d p n ṡ | ṙ Ṡ n d p d p m p m g r s |
ka ra vu ni mi ra va l lē ja a a n.u | re ē e re e a i sa ca ri i i tra |

jāvad.a

ġ ġ ṁ p ṗ d ḋ ṗ ḋ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ġ ṙ Ṙ Ṡ n s Ṡ n d p m |
a re gau l.a ccō o o l.a ma ra a t.a | ba ṁ gā l.ā ka rn.ā t.a ka a di |

P N Ṡ ġ ġ ġ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ | ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ _
^Sn d p m |
rā jaṁ myā ni i da vi ni i i tra | ka ra ni ku ru ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ba |

p n n Ṡ ṡ ġ ṁ ṗ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ġ m ṁ Ṗ ṗ s̈ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ba dki kā ca ha ra vu ni re e re e | ra ks.a n.ū re a a a a a a a dda |

ṅ ṡ ġ ġ ġ ġ ġ ṁ ṗ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ġ ṙ Ṙ ṡ ṅ ṡ n d p m g r s |
ca ri tu re ya ya na mo o na mo o o o | śri i vēṁ ka t.a na a a a a a ya ka |

ġ ṙ Ṙ ṡ nn Ṡ n d p M | P N ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ Ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ |
re e buṁ miṁ mma jhā a a a rı̄ | naṁ naṁ vi dha ja a tı̄ ja a tı̄ |

20.2.2 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

g
k ::
∵ X w
m | X
m G r r _ | _
^ r g | g R S g r
^
ma | nnā ru raṁ | ga | dē vā śri k ::

∼∼∼
M | P D | p m | /d p m G k
ma | nnā rā | ya n.u | d.u gā vā k

X ∵
r g m | m G r r_^ | _
^ r g k R S / k
śrı̄ ma | nnā ru raṁ | ga k dē vā k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 347—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g w ∴ w g g g g g w
M g r | g m m p / d p n ṡ k ṙ /ṁ g ṙ k n d p m g g r g k
ma nna na | gu ru gu ha dā su d.au k na nnē k lu mu ka ru n.i ṁ cu mu k

M k
ma k

anupallavi

X ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


d p | m G r g _ ^
| _
^ g d | \m \ r g m k
pu | nnā ga gāṁ | dhā | rı̄ śa k

w g
P | d p / ṡ n | ṡ ṙ | ṡ n d p _ ^ k
bhū | vi bhu pai | ka ru | n.a vo d.a mi k

w w g X
_
^ pmp | D n ṡ | ṙ / ṁ g | ṙ s n ṙ ṡ k
ka | nnā ka yi | vi | śva rū pu k

g w g g ∵
/ġ ṙ | ṡ n d p k m p | m g R k
ka nu | pi ṁ ci na k gha nu | d.u ga dā k

k ::
w w g ∵ ∵ ∵
mp g m | G r s p d. /r s | g g r g | /m g g r s s /p p
.
a nnu la | miṁ na gu drau pa di | ki ṁ nna ta | mo Ra li d.i na ṁ da nē k ::

g w w w g g g w
ṡ n d p | d n ṡ ṙ / ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | m p n ṡ | n dpm g r s r k
sa nna va | lu va da ya no sa gi nai | ma ṁ nne do | ra nı̄ vu ga da śrı̄ k

svaram

∵ ∵ ∵
M·m | g r / m g g r/ sg | R·s _
^ | _
^ sr/mg r/ggr k

g ∴ g ∵ w ∵ ∵
S, n | d. d. / r s n. d. d. p | n. S g | gR m G g r k::
.

w ∴ ∵ ∵ gg w
s/grs | n. s/ p p d P d | g /m g g | rrS ndpm k

w g ∵ w
p d n ṡ | ġ ṙ/ ṁ ġ Ṁ ġ ṙ | Ṡ n d | p M g g r sr k

20.2.3 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 348—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

∵ w
SgrrR | SN | S n. d. p m P k
. . . .

N
. SrR | Mgr | SSs/Gg k

∵ ∼∼∼ w
rg/mggrS | G M | PgmPG k

w ∵
MgrSgm | g/mgr | SgrR k

w g ∵ w w
n. s n. d. P. p m | p d. r s | pm pdnsgr k
. . . . . . . .

X ∵ w w
sr s N
. d. p. g r | RS | n. s / g r s n \N
. k

w ∵
SSgmP | /dp/dg | /mgrsgrss k

∴ ∵ ∴∴ w w g
r r n. n. / s s s / g | Rmg | mpg/mgrsg k

g w
M P p / ṡ n d | pmgr | S/PNpn k

w g
ṡ ġ ġ ġ / ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ġ ṙ Ṙ | ṡ n Ṡ n d P k

∵ ∵ w ∼∼∼
P / N d d \M | P/N | d m P N Ṡ k

∵ w ∵
ṡ / ġ g ṙ ṡ / ṙ n d | pmpn | ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ S \N k

∵ g ∴
n ṡ n d p p d n | Ṡ S | ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ N d p k

g ∵
n ṡ ṙ Ṡ n d p | dp/M | p p Ṡ n d p p k

g w w w
\M g r / g r s r | \N
. sr | n. s / g r / m g m p k

g g w X
d / n p ṡ n d / ṙ ṡ | n d n ṡ | / ġ ṙ / ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ s n _
^ k

∵ g g
_
^ n d p / N Ṡ s | ndP | MgrSgr k

∵ w
R \N
. s g r n. | g r s n. | R G \S _
^ S k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 349—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

20.3 janya (upāṅga) 3 — ānandabhairavi


vēda śrı̄ mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

mel.a 20 — nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a

janya rāga (upāṅga) 3 — ānandabhairavi


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ārōhē ṙs.abhaṁ tyaktvā dhavakraṁ ca samācarēt |


saṁpūrn.ā sagrahōpētā bhavēdānandabhairavı̄ k

ārōhan.a: s [g g m p [d p s n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: S [n [d p m m M [g g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; ṙs.abha varjya in the ārōhan.a; dhaivata is vakra; suitable for singing at all times.
For this ānandabhairavi rāga, (M, G, N, S) — these are jı̄va svaras, as well as nyāsa svaras.
w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼ w × ∼∼∼
(g / M ) (\ N /G R / G ) (g m /d p \ M ) (P Ṡ \P) etc, are sañcāras with rañjana.
w
Also, prayōgas like (p /n n Ṡ) (ṡ n d n ṡ) are available.
Nearly 170 years after Vēṅkat.amakhi shone, usage of pañcaśruti dhaivata has somehow become a practice,
for this upāṅga rāga ānandabhairavi.
Shown below are the handling of the pañcaśruti dhaivata prayōgas that are currently in vogue.
(Ṡ n \d P) (Ṡ n \ d n P) (ṡ \d n \d p) (s \d n p) (p \d n \d p) (p \d n p) (p n \d p) (ṡ n \d n Ṡ).
Details regarding the handling of śuddha dhaivata prayōgas:—
(s /[d p m) (p /[d p m) (m /[d p m) (ṡ n d \M) (ṡ n d p M) — in these two prayōgas, it has become
a practice to use two dhaivatas. Except in gı̄taprabandhas, sañcāras below the mandrastāyi is not in vogue only
in kı̄rtana, varn.a, rāgālāpana, pallavi.
 Since it is shown that the gāndhāra and madhyama features in double entre in the mūrcchana ārōhan.a
as (s g g m), and in avarōhan.a as (m m M g g r s), for this ānandabhairavi, which is a rakti rāga, it is
to be concluded that the gāndhāra, and the madhyama are svaras that provide most rañjana. Since the third
madhyama, in the madhyamas occurring as triplets, is shown as dı̄rgha, it is to be understood that madhyama
provides more rañjana than the gāndhāra.

LAKS.YA

20.3.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

n ṡ | m ṁġ ġ ṙ ṡ n n Ṡ · | N ṡ ġ ġ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ja ya | jja ga ti tu mi dhi i rū | dı̄ na ṁ da a a a ru |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 350—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

ṡ ṗ ṗ ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṁ | ṡ ṅ Ṅ ṡ Ṅ ṡ ġ ġ ṁ | ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ḋ ṗ ṁ Ṁ · |
pa ra vi bha a a a a a l.u | pa ra mē śa kṙ pa a a l.u | pa a pa sa ṁ ha a rū |

n ṡ ġ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ n n n P n d m | m gg g r s |
ka u mu di i sa ṁ dha ru u | rē e e re kaṁ da a rpa | da rpa hā a rū |

jāvad.a

ṡ ṡ | s ṡ ṡ Ṗ ṗ ṗ ḋ ṗ Ṁ | ġ ṙ ġ Ṁ Ṁ _ ^M· |
a re | bbhu va nai ka mo o ha nā | nu bha t.a ṁ gā |

ṅ ṡ ġ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṡ n N Ṡ _ ^S· | n ṡ ġ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ka ra ka li ta sa a ra ṁ ga | dhṙ ta kha gaṁ gā | a a a a a a i ya i ya |

N ṡ ġ ġ ṁ ṗ Ṁ · | s s̈ s̈ S̈ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ | ġ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ Ġ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ya yya a i ya i yē | ca tu ra vē da tu ra ṁ ga | tri pu ra ma da bhaṁ ga a a |

ṡ ġ ṙ Ṡ n d N ṡ | n d d pm g r k
pa a rva ti vva a māṁ ga | ra a ma li ṁ ga a k

ṅ ṡ | m ṁġ ġ ṙ ṡ n n Ṡ k
ja ya | jja ga ti tu mi dhi i ru k

20.3.2 kı̄rtana 1 — tiśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita


This is the kı̄rtana, in the second vibhakti, among the kı̄rtanas on the theme of guru.

pallavi

w w
k ::
w w
m P d p m g r | g m P ·m m g mPm | gg r S g rgm
mā na sa gu ru | gu ha rū pa ṁ | bha ja rē rē k ::

S / r S n. k
2.
rē rē k

∼∼∼ w w g ∼∼∼ w g g w
N. n. s n. / m g r | G mg m P· P dp | m p m g r g rgm k
mā yā ma ya | hṙ ttā paṁ | tya ja rē rē k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 351—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

anupallavi

∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵
∴ g
S p p Ṡ | ṡ ṁ g ṙ S | / ṙ Ṡ n n ṡ p p k
mā na va ja | nma ni sa ṁ prā | ptē sa ti pa ra k

∼∼∼ ∵ w g w
S n d p d | n p d n d p/ d p | m /p m \ g r g r g m k
mā tma ni ni ra | ti śa ya su kha .m | vra ja rē rē k

caran.am

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
∼∼∼ ∴
k ::
w g
S g g M | m P m g r s n. | s G m P
sa tva gu n.ō | pā dhi sa hi ta | sa dā śi vam k ::

w

Ṡ n d P d p | m m g r g r \ S, n | ∼∼∼ ∵
n. n. s n.
w
n. S k
svā vi dyā | sa mē ta jı̄ | vō dbha vam k

∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∴ ∼∼∼
P Ṡ ṡ ṁ | ġ ṙ ġ ṙ Ṡ · n | n n d n Ṡ k
ta tvaṁ tā | ma sa yu ta vi | śva vai bha vam k

∴ g ∼∼∼
S n d n p | ṡ \P d n p | m g /p m g
g r S k
tā ra kē śva | ra mā na ṁ da | bhai ra vam k

k ::
∴ ∴
S S / Ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ S | /Ġ Ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n n n Ṡ
na tvā śrı̄ gu ru ca ra n.a.m | kṙ tvā nā ma sma ra n.am k ::

∵ g w
P Ṡ n D p /d p m | G M d P m g r g m k
ji tvā mō hā va ra n.a m | ma tvā tva dē ka śa ra n.a m k

20.3.3 kı̄rtana 2 — rūpaka tāl.a —Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∵ ∵
ṡ | s Ṡ n d | P | P_ k
^P
daṁ | d.ā yu dha | pā | n.iṁ k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 352—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

w w
/d p | m g m Pm | m g/pm | g
g r S · n. k
da ṁ | d.i ta dai | tya | śrē n.im k

∼∼∼ ∵
/g r _
^ | _
^ rg /M | p d | P ·d k
da yā | ni dhiṁ | bha ja | rē hṙ k

k ::
∵ g ∵ ∼∼∼
p ṡ | ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṡ | n d / N
da ya | sa ta ta ṁ | su ra | vi nu tam k ::

anupallavi

∵ ∵
Ṡ | S · s | p p | P ·p k
caṁ | d.āṁ śu | śa ta | kō t.i k

∼∼∼ ∴
/N | N N | ṡ /ġ | ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṁ k
saṁ | kā śaṁ | ja ga | dı̄ śa ma k

∵ ∵
ġ ṙ | ṡ n d p | ṙ ṡ | n d p m k
kha ṁ | d.a rū · pa | maṁ | d.a ja ma n.i k

∼∼∼ g
ṡ n | d p m g | M /d p | m gr s k
ma ṁ | d.a la ma ya | kuṁ | d.a lā di k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w
M gr_ ^ | _
^ r /g r s N . S k G r g k Mp g M M k
maṁ d.i tā | ṁ ga su ku mā raṁ k khaṁ d.i ta k tā ra ka śū ram k

w w ∼∼∼ ∴ ∴ ∴
p ṡ n ṡ | n ṡ ġ ṙ Ṡ N k ṙ ṡ n n | d dpm p ṡ n n k
pa ṁ d.i ta | ta ra na va vı̄ raṁ k ca ṁ d.i kē | śā va tā ra m k

caran.am

∼∼∼ ∴ ∵ g
M | M g r | s /p m | g r s n. k
maṁ | da smi ta | va da | nā ra k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴


N. | S _^S
| N. | s g g r k
viṁ | daṁ | mā | tu la gō k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 353—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼


/ G | M \g r | / G | m /d p m k
viṁ | daṁ śa ra | n.ā | ga ta su ra k

w ∼∼∼ ∵ g
g r | S s p d | M | p pm g r k
bṙ ṁ | daṁ ba hu | mā | ni ta mu ni k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵
/ G | M p d | P | /n d d m k
bṙṁ | daṁ pa ri | pā | li ta mu cu k

w ∼∼∼ w ∴
m g | M p m | p p /n | N ṡ n k
ku ṁ | daṁ pra n.a | ta vi | riṁ ci mu k

∴ ∵ w ∵ ∵
N | Ṡ n d | n ṡ | n ṡ n d k
kuṁ | daṁ a dha | ra ma | dhu ra ma ka k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ × × w w
P | \ G m /d | p /d | m p \g m k
raṁ | daṁ mṙ du | ta ra | va ca na ma k

g ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵
g r | S M | G | R gr k
na ṁ | daṁ mā | yā | mū la k

∼∼∼ × w
s \n. | N _
. ^N | s /p m | g r r g \S k
ka ṁ | daṁ | skaṁ | dam k

g ∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼
g r | / G · s | S | P p p k
śa ṁ | daṁ pṙ | thi | vyā tma ka k

∼∼∼ g g ∼∼∼
p dp | M \g g | M | p m g r k
ga ṁ | daṁ ga ga | nā | tma ka su ma k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g
/ G | M S | /d p | m m \g r k
gaṁ | dhaṁ vā | yu ma | ya dhū pa k

×_ ∵ w
g /p m | P P | /n d | p \M p k
ga ṁ | dhaṁ va | hni ma | ya dı̄ pa k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 354—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

∼∼∼ w
Ṡ · \n | N ṡ /ġ | Ṙ / ġ ṙ | ṡ n ṡ ṁ k
bṙṁ | daṁ a mṙ | tā | tma ka ra sa k

g w w
ġ ṙ | Ṡ P | /d p | m g m Pm k
bṙ ṁ | daṁ śrı̄ | gu ru | gu ha mā k

g
g r | S_^S k
na ṁ | dam k

g w g × w
S /g g | r gmp Ṡ · /n k ṡ n d p | p m g r n. S S k
suṁ da ra | ka ra ca ra n.ā ra k vi ṁ da ṁ | ra tha ga ja tu raṁ ga k

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ g ∵ w
n. s /g g | /m m /p p / n n Ṡ k N ṡ ṁ | g ṙ ṡ s ṙ ṡ n k
bṙ ṁ daṁ | sa tya jñā nā k naṁ da ma | ti sva cca ṁ da m k

20.3.4 kı̄rtana 3 — rūpaka tāl.a —Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∴ × × ∼∼∼
S p P p | ġ ṙ ġ ṡ ṡ / ṙ ṡ / ṙ n n |
tyā ga rā ja | yō ga vai bha |

∼∼∼ w
k ::
w g g g
ṡ \n n n Ṡ, ṡ | n ṡ p m g r s n.
vaṁ sa | dā śi va m k ::

w
S s m Pm | ··· ··· ··· |
2.
tyā ga rā ja | ··· ··· ··· |

w w
n d n Ṡ · _
^ S · ṡ | n s \p m g r g m k
va ṁ sa | dā śra yā mi k

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼


P m mgrg r | r s s \n. n. n. s n. m |
tyā ga rā ja | yō ga vai bha |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 355—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ X w
g r G · s | M g g R s n. k
va ṁ sa | dā śra yā mi k

g ∼∼∼
s /g r G m | P d p m \g/ p m |
tyā ga rā ja | yō ga vai bha |

g ∼∼∼ w w w ∼∼∼
g r G ·m g | r gr n. s n. g r n. S · |
va ṁ a ga | rā ja yō ga vai bha vam |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼


G r G m P g M · | P ṡ d n d P _ ^P· p |
rā ja yō ga vai bha vaṁ | yō ga vai bha vaṁ vai |

∼∼∼ X g w
d p m \g G · p m g r g m k
bha va ṁ bha va ṁ va m k

∼∼∼ w ∵
P m mgrg r | S · n. · n. n. s n. m |
tyā ga rā ja | yō ga vai bha |

g ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
\ g /r G _
^ G | r / G · \S _
^ S k
va ṁ | m k

caran.am

∼∼∼ ∵
P m \g g m /d | p m g r S k
nā ga rā ja | vi nu ta pa daṁ k

∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ w g w ∼∼∼
M g g r R s n. | s /g r g M k
nā da bi ṁ du | ka lā spa dam k

∵ ∵ w ∼∼∼
P ṡ ṡ n n ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ n S k
yō gi rā ja | vi di ta pa dam k

× ∼∼∼ w
n d P/ d p p d | m \ G m pm g r s k
yu ga pa dbhō | ga mō ks.a pra da m k

∵ ∴ w ∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w
S s mP p | / N ṡ / M g ṁ k
yō ga rū d.ha | nā ma rū pa k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 356—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼


G r ġ Ṙ ṡ | \n n ṡ ġ Ṙ k
vi śva sṙ s.t.yā | di ka ra n.am k

∼∼∼ w w g ∼∼∼
ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ n ṡ n | ġ ṙ ṡ M ṡ k
yu ga pa ri vṙ | tyā bda mā sa k

g ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
ġ ṙ ṡ \n N | n Ṡ n /ġ ṙ ṡ N k
di na gha t.i kā | dyā va ra n.am k

∵ ∵ × ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
/ Ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ p Ṡ N d | P \m /p m \ G r / G M k
śrı̄ gu ru gu ha gu ruṁ sa cci | dā na ṁ da bhai ra vı̄ śam k

∴ ∴ g ∵ g g w
s s S P p p ġ ṙ Ṡ | Ṡ n D d p m g r s n. k
śi va śak tyā di sa ka la ta | tva sva rū pa pra kā śa ṁ k

∵ g ∵ ∴
S m g r S / n D d p | g
m g r S Ṡ Ṡ n D
∵ |
śaṁ pra kā śaṁ sva rū pa | pra kā śaṁ ta tva sva rū |

∵ g ∴ ∵
d p m g r S p ġ ṙ Ṡ | g
Ṡ n D d p m g r S k
pa pra kā śaṁ sa ka la ta | tva sva rū pa pra kā śam k

∵ ∴ ∴ ∵ g w
s s S Ṡ ṡ ṡ ġ ṙ Ṡ | S n D d p m g r s n. k
śi va śa ktyā di sa ka la ta | tva sva rū pa pra kā śa m k

20.3.5 kı̄rtana 4 — miśra jāti ēka tāl.a —Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w ∼∼∼
k ::
g w
P · Ṡ ṡ n | dn D P d p | m\ G M p m | g R S p m
ā naṁ dē | śva rē n.a | sa ṁ ra ks.i | tō haṁ śrı̄ k ::

w ∴ g
P · Ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ | n D Pd p | m GM d pp m | g R S N . k
ā naṁ dē | śva rē n.a | saṁ ra ks.i | tō haṁ ni k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 357—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g ∼∼∼ w ∴ ∼∼∼
s gr G M | P m m gmPm | g R G _ G | \S _
^ S· N. k
^
tyā naṁ da | rū pō | smi | braṁ k

∵ ∼∼∼ w
s /g g /M M | P m m gmPm | g R G _ G | r g\S _ S _ S k
^ ^ ^
mā naṁ da | rū pō | smi | ı̄ k

anupallavi

w × ∼∼∼ g
S · S P | m P · P /s N | N · Ṡ Ṁ | ġ Ṙ Ṡ ṙ k
jñā na pra | dā na gu | ru gu ha | rū pa ci k

∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ w g ∼∼∼
Ṡ · N D | P d d p M | g
g R S \N . | s gr G M k
dā naṁ da | nā tha śva | rū pa pra | kā śē na k

caran.am

∼∼∼
k ::
w w
s S P P _
^
| _
^ p P p d P /M | \G · M , d p m | g R S N .
a va ya va | tra yā | tı̄ tē na | ni tyē na k ::

∴ ∼∼∼ × × ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


s/G G M | gg R S N . | S /d p /d M | g G M M k
a va sthā | tra ya sā | ksi n.ā ti | śu ddhē na k
.

w ∵ w ∼∼∼ w
p Ṡ N D | P ·P g m | P · /N N k ṡ N Ṡ Ṡ k
bha va paṁ ca | kō śa vya ti | ri ktē na k bu ddhē na k

∵ ∼∼∼ ∴ X w g
/ ġ Ṙ Ṡ Ṡ | S · N D | P d d PM | m gmpM g r S k
śi va sa cci | dā naṁ da | rū pē na | mu ktē na k
.

w w g w w w ∴
s / d p m g r g | M · g r s n. | s M g P M p N N ṡ k
śra va n.a ma na na ni | dhi dhyā sa na | sa mā dhi ni s.t.hā pa rō ks.ā nu k

X ∴ w w ∴
/ġ Ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ r Ṡ n N ṡ Ṡ | ṡ P d m pm g r n. s / g g m k
bha va sva mā trā va śē s.i ta | pra kā śa mā na ma hē śva rē n.a k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 358—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

20.3.6 kı̄rtana 5 — miśra jāti ēka tāl.a —Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

This is the first kı̄rtana of the navāvaran.a pūjākrama.

pallavi

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
k ::
w g w
p d P mgmPm | g R S \ N .
_
^
| _
^ nN. S /p m | g
g R/ G M
ka ma lā ṁ | bā saṁ | ra ks.a tu | mā ṁ śrı̄ k ::

g
2. g R S \N . k
mā ṁ h.r k

∴ w w ∼∼∼
| g R g mpm×
g g
s /G G M | p d P MmPm p gr | / G _
^ G · s n. k
tka ma lā | na ga ra ni | vā si nı̄ | hṙ k

∴ g ∼∼∼
s G GM | ··· ··· | ··· gr | / G ·\S _ S k
^
tka ma lā | ··· · | ··· nı̄ | ı̄ k

anupallavi

w w ∼∼∼ ∵ ∴ ∴
p m p Ṡ P | wp d P m g M | p /d m m g M | p m/ n n n S k
su ma na sā rā | dhi tā bja mu khı̄ | su ṁ da ra ma naḣ | pri ya ka ra sa khı̄ k

∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ × ∴ g w
w
ṡ n ṡ Ṁ ṙ ġ | ṙ Ṡ n d P | Ṡ ṡ n d /n p | M dp p mg r g m k
ka ma la jā na ṁ | da bō dha su khı̄ | kāṁ tā tā ra | paṁ ja ra śu khı̄ k

caran.am

∼∼∼ w ∵ ∼∼∼
p d P mgmpm | g
g R s \n. N | N · /S N
. | g
g R G M k
.
tri pu rā di | ca krē śva | rı̄ a | n.i mā di si k

w ∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼
P d P mg | m p M g R \N . | N · S /p m g | g
g R/ G , s k
.
ddhı̄ śva rı̄ | ni tyā | kā mē śva | rı̄ ks.i k

g w ∴ ∼∼∼ ×
d P M \G | /p m g R s n. | S gG M | P · /d m m g k
ti pu ra trai | lō kya | mō ha na | ca kra va k

∼∼∼ ∴ × w
g G G /M _ | _
^ m M /p m m g | g M m GM | /P _
^ P· s s k
^
rti nı̄ | pra ka t.a | yō gi | nı̄ su ra k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 359—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼


p P Ṡ n ṡ | Ṁ · Ġ Ṙ _ | _
^ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ /ṙ ṡ ṡ n | N · S g
n /ġ k
^
ri pu ma hi | sā su rā | di ma rda | nı̄ ni ga k
.

∴ ∼∼∼ × ∵ ∼∼∼
ṙ Ṡ S _ | /P _ ^P·d p | m \ G m /d g
pm
g
| g _ k
^S g RS ^ S
ma pu rā | n.ā di | sa ṁ vē di | nı̄ k

w ∵ w w
s s P P / ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ \n N | ṁ ṁ ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n d n Ṡ ṁ ġ k
tri pu rē śı̄ gu ru gu ha ja na nı̄ | tri pu ra bha ṁ ja na ra ṁ ja nı̄ ma dhu k

∵ g g w g ∼∼∼ ∴ g w
ṙ ṡ ṡ \N d P p \M g R | n. G r G m p / d m \G r g m k
ri pu sa hō da rı̄ ta lō da rı̄ | tri pu ra suṁ da rı̄ ma hē śva rı̄ k

20.3.7 kı̄rtana 6 — ādi tāl.a —Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

g w
k ::
w
| mgm p g | mPmgr g m
p P_ ^P P ·m
aṁ bā nı̄ | śa ra n.a mu | jo cci ti k ::

2. P ··· ··· k s n. _^ k _
^ n. k
aṁ · · · · · · k cci ti k k

∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼
s s/ r s s \n. n. s m | g r/ G _
^
| _ G\S k
^
ā da ri ṁ pa va ṁ | ṁmā | k

anupallavi

∼∼∼ ∵ ∴
p /d p /m p / N ṡ ṡ _ | _
^ s ġ ṙ Ṡ · n | n n ṡ ṡ _ k
^ ^
śaṁ ba ra vai ri ni | pra ti ki ṁ | ci na śi va k

_ w w
^ ṡ p ṡ Ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p/ d p p m | m g m p \g | mPmgr g m k P
śāṁ ba vı̄ tri pu ra | su ṁ da ri | ō ja ga k daṁ

caran.am


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 360—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

∵ g w
g r s s \n. n. n. n. | S _ ^S | g r /g m k
1. sa ka la lō ka ja na | nı̄ | nı̄ va ni k
2. ca kka ni ba.m gā ru | bo ṁma | nı̄ k
3. vē rē dai va mu la | nu | yi la nu k
∼∼∼
s ::
∵ ∼∼∼ g
p P p/ d p p m\ G | g r g / p m | \g r S _
^ k _
^
1. sa dā ni ṁ nnu nē | kō ri ti | ni k
2. ca ra n.a mu lē | na ṁmi ti | naṁ ṁmā k
3. vē ma Ru vē | d.a ga lē | nu k

∼∼∼ ∵
p d p m p /n n Ṡ | / ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ | ṡ n n ṡ ṡ k
1. pra ka t.a mai na nı̄ | ma hi ma lu | vi ṁ t.i ni k
2. gra kku na ma na vulu | gai ko ṁ | ṁmā k
3. vı̄ ra śa kti yai | ve la si yu | nna vu k
w w g w
p Ṡ Ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p p m | g m p m | / p m g r g m k P
1. pa raṁ jyō ti ni nu | po d.a ga ṁ | t.i ni ja ga k daṁ
2. ga ṁ gā dha ru koṁ | ṁaa mā | yaṁ ṁma k
3. vēṁ ka t.a kṙ s.n.a sa | hō da ri | ya nu cu nu k

svaram

w ∵ w g w
p /d p m / p m g r g m p m g /m g r | / g r S _
^ S n. n. | S n. s g r g m k::

∴ w w ∴ g ∼∼∼ kP
p P / n n ṡ n Ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ / Ġ ṙ ṡ | n Ṡ S n d p _
^ | _
^ pm gR/ G m
aṁ

20.3.8 cauka varn.am — ādi tāl.a —Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w ∵ ∵ w
Ṡ n ṡ ṡ n n d P ṡ n d | P p ∵
Dp MmPm | ∼∼∼
g r s \N
. s / p m k
sā re ku ni t.u | mō d.i | jē ya ka k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ×
k ::
g w g g w
\ g r / G · s n. S gr | g m P· m | mpmgr gm p
rā ca kka | ni nā | sā mi k ::

∼∼∼ ∴ × ∼∼∼
ṡ n d p p D p / m \g g g m p /d p m g | r s N
. s /p m | \ggr S k
ca la mu vi ti ci na nnē | lu kō | rā k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 361—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

anupallavi

∴ × ∼∼∼ ∴
P p /d P _
^ P·m m /p m g r s s | /r s s \n. N
.
_
^
| _
^ n s / g g/M k
vā ri ja mu | ku la bō | dha na lō k

w
k ::
∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
| p d p /×s n
g w
m \ g r S /d p \m m n | / Ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ n d
va la ci yuṁ d.u t.a | mē | rā k ::

2. / Ṡ _
^S k
rā k

∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∵
N ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ | S ṡ ṙ Ṡ · n | n n Ṡ k
śrı̄ ra ma n.u d.a ni ni | nnē na | ṁmi ti rā k

w w ∼∼∼ × g w
n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ /P p m p P | \ G/ m g g | m /pmgr gm p k
śrı̄ mu ddu sā | mi ye | ttē ṁ dra k
..

muktāyi svaram

∴ ∼∼∼ g
Ṡ · ṡ n d p m | G · m | g r /g r |
sā ra sa śa ru d.u | vē ma | Ru ma ru lu |

∼∼∼
k ::
∼∼∼ w
S · s/ r s s \n. | N. · n. s g | r g m p
miṁ ca sa ma ya ma | ni ya sa ma | śa ra mu lu k ::

∵ w
Ṡ · S n d p M· Pm g r | S · n Smg | r G mp d p ṡ k
sā dhā ran.amugā nā yuramu | pai ninēyaga | nujha llanima nasu k

∵ w w w w
n n ṡ n ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ n d | p m P m g r s | g R g mp d p k
parava śamayivira hajaladhi lōmuni | gi ti rā pa lu ka ra | dha rā va ra sa da ya k

caran.am

w ∴ ∴ w
g m P ·d p d p p mgr | s /N _
^ n s /g g | /M g mp/dpm g k
manasā ra gara ti | ni gū d.a | rānā k

w
2. mg m ··· ··· | ··· ··· | /M _
^ M k
ma na ··· ··· | ··· ··· | rā k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 362—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w g w


1. P · M G r | / g R s | n. s / g r k
pā rā vā ra | ga bhı̄ ra | ni ra ta mu k

w w g ∴
2. P· M / d p m g r s n. s M g | r s n. s g R g | M mP/ d pm k
śı̄ tāṁ śukiran.amulana lamaiva | Rala narudugā vi | rā l.i je nditira k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
3. M · / d p m

g g /M· g r s n. s | M· p d p mp | \M· d p /n d p k ::
mā dhavama layamā rutamu lanu | mā npu t.akubhara | mā sogasunanu k ::

∼∼∼ w w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w


M· n. s d p d \M· p ṡ n d p | \ M ·/ ṙ ṡ n d p | \M g M /d p m k
mā dhava samud.a mā ni tamuganu | mā navapativi | mā t.imā t.ikini k

w w w
4. Ṡ _
^S
_
^ S n ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | n ṙ ṡ/N d p m | d /pM g r g m k
sāṁ dramukhamaruni hayamula | raval.i cē tami mi | gu la vēda nalanu k

∼∼∼
k ::
g w
\ G _
^ G _
^ G/ m g r s / p m g r s \ d | p m g r s / Ṡ n | d pm g r gmp
jeṁ dedacanu vunanadhara mo | sagikalapa gaṁdha | malapima d.uposagi k ::

w w w w w
ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ n d p mdp m pmg r | s mg g r s n. s | g rg m p d P k
sarasa mumikulaga varusa varusaganu | virasa rahitamuna | suratamunakal.ā k

w w w
p d p s n ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ n ġ ṙ ṡ n d p | ṙ Ṡ n d P m | g R g m/ d p m k
vidhini nidita diyani dayanu kalayumu | vaṁdāru sandōha | maṁdā rasu khakara k

20.3.9 kı̄rtana 7 — miśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Et.t.ayāpuraṁ Mahārājā


This is a kı̄rtana composed by the Mahārājā, who is the current ruler of Et.t.ayapuram.

pallavi

∴ ∵ ∼∼∼ w w
p P p d P _
^ P·m | m p mmg G | mP _
^ PmMg m |
mu ru kā | ta ru ki lai | yā u na |

g ∼∼∼ w
p d p M /p m | G r / G gM k
ti ru pā da | cē vai cey ya k

× g ∴ ∼∼∼ w w
p P / ṙ ṡ n d | p D · p m /g G | mP _
^ PmMg m |
2.
mu ru kā | ta ru ki lai | yā u na |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 363—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

w ∵ g ∼∼∼ w
p /n D p M d p p m | \G r / G g M k
ti ru pā da | cē vai cey ya k

∵ ∼∼∼ w w
p P ṙ ṡ n d P | p D · p m \g G | mP _
^ PmMg m |
2.
mu ru kā | ta ru ki lai | yā u na |

∵ g ∼∼∼ ∴
p/ n d p M d p p m | \G r / G g m k
ti ru pā da | cē vai ce ya k

∴ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ w
p P Ṡ ṙ ṡ n d | p p m m p m \g G | mP _
^ Pm M g m |
3.
mu ru kā | ta ru ki lai | yā u na |

× w
p /n d p p ṙ ṡ n d p | m /n d p p mgrg m k
ti ru pā da | cē vai ce y ya k

∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
p P p d P _
^ P·m | m p m m \g G | mP _
^ Pmm\ G |
mu ru kā | ta ru ki lai | yā |

\R · S _
^ S _
^ k _
^ s
ā k

anupallavi

w ∴
p P/ n d m P | p ṡ n Ṡ Ṡ _
^
|
gu ru vā y | mu n nō ru |

∼∼∼
_
^ s ġ ṙ Ṡ \N | d N ṙ ṡ n d p _
^
|
ku Ru mu ni | kka rul. mā |

_
^ p :: p p Ṡ _ ^S | n d p p /d p p m |
l :: ma ru kā | e nai kā kka |

w w × g w
mg g m s D·P | m p m \g R g m k
va ru vā y | val. l.i ma n.ā l.ā k

caran.am


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 364—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

∵ w g
D P M | g mp m gr S |
1.
aṁ pu vi | yi le nnā l.um |

∴ ∼∼∼
n. s /G M | p /Ṡ \N N _ ^
k
a d.i ya var | ta mai kkā kka k

∵ w
_ n N Ṡ Ṁ | ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ Ġ _
^
|
^
aṁ pon ma | yi l mı̄ ti nil |

g ∼∼∼
_
^ g ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p | m \ g r / G /M k
a zha kā | yi run du va rum k

w ∼∼∼
d P m gmP m | g R S \N . |
ti ru vā Ru | mu kaṅ ka l.um |

g
s S /r s s n. | s /p m g r s n. _
^ k
ti ran. t.a pa n | ni ru kai yu m k

∵ ∼∼∼
_
^ n m M M \N . | s /g g M P |
ma rai ma la | rā ki ya pan |

w ∴
d nD P M | g G /M _ _ k
^M ^
ni ru vi zhi | po zhi yum k

w ∼∼∼
m :: p p /d p m p

_
^ | p / N ṡ ṡ Ṡ |
: ka ru nai yu n | ti kazh ka zhu ku |
: .

∴ w
Ṡ ṁ G Ṙ | Ṡ n N n S · _
^ k
mā ma lai | kka n tā k


_
^ s p p Ṡ /ṙ ṡ | n D p p p m |
ka ru n.ai yu n | ti kazh ka zhu ku |

g ∼∼∼ w
M · \G R | G · M gm |
mā ma lai | kka ntā |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 365—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

svaram

∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ w w
P Ṡ \P ṡ | nnddppm | mgrgmpm | /d p m g / m g r k

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ g w w w
/ G \N
. S n. / | G RgM | /dPMgr _
^ | _
^ rgm/dpgm k

g ∵ ∵
∴ w
p /D p /Ṡ n | n Ṡ ṁ \Ġ ṙ | ṙ /Ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ | n Ṡ /ṙ ṡ n d |

g g g w
p /D p m g r | .g/mgrS | Ṡ n d P m _
^ | _
^ mGmpgm k

w w w ∵ ∵ w
p /D p /Ṡ n n Ṡ ṁ \Ġ ṙ | ṙ / Ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ n Ṡ / ṙ ṡ n d |

∵ w
p /D p m g R g /m grS | Ṡ n d P M Gmp gm k

20.3.10 sañcāri — miśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∵ ∼∼∼ w
s / d p \M \G | gmpM G | r g m \G R | / g r s \N
. S |

w ∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


ns/Gr G | m/dp/Mp/m | mggM M | /dpmgr G |

∵ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼
/p m g /m g g r | S /g \S / N
. | S /g G M | G m P /d p |

w ∵ w gg
\G m P \G | /M g R G | m /p m g r S | p \G /M M |

X ∵ g∵ g gg w
pmGRG | m /p g r S | spmg r S | p d p Ṡ \P |

∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w ×


/d P / d m g g | /M M P / d | p m G p \M | G /M g m /p |

g w w ∼∼∼ w ∴
g r S n. n. s | \N
. sgr/ G | mgmPP | Pppdpm |

∵ ∴ ∵ ∴ ∵ ∼∼∼
Mmmpmg | Gggmgr | R g r /m g r | G g \S S |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 366—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

∴ ∴ ∴
SsPP | \S s M M | \N
. sgrG | n. g r /g /m g r |

∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


s g g /M M | s g r /G G | sMGR | s P \M M |

w ∼∼∼
s /D \P M | g /M G R | g R S \N
. | r S \N
. N
. |

w
s /g r g m p p | /Ṡ s \P P | p /N D P | ṡ \N D P |

g ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
Ṡ n d p M | /P m g r S | n. n. s /g g /m m/ | p p / n n/ ṡ S |

× w g
n ṡ ṁ \Ġ m Ṙ | ġ / ṁ ġ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ | n Ṡ n d p m | /dmgrg |

w w w ∴ ∵ ∵
m \G r /g r s | n. n. s n. s /p p | ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ \N | ṁ ġ ṙ /Ġ ṙ ṡ |

∵ ∵
g ∼∼∼
ndnPmg | ġ Ṙ ṙ ṡ \N | d P ṡ n d p | m g r g G /p |

∵ ∼∼∼
M g r g m /g | g r s /r s \N
. | N
. s/Mgr | G _
^ G _
^ |

\S _
^ S _
^ k

20.4 janya (upāṅga) 4 — ghan.t.ā


vēda śrı̄ mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

mel.a 20 — nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a

janya rāga (upāṅga) 4 — ghan.t.ā


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ghan..tāravastu sampūrn.ō sāyam gēyaśca dhagrahaḣ |

ārōhan.a: s [g r g m p [d p [n d n S,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [n [d p m [g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; sampūrn.a; dhaivata graha; rakti rāga; suitable for singing in the evening.
(g r g m) (p n d n) — these vakra prayōgas as shown in the mūrcchana impart beauty to this rāga.
This ghan..tāravam is traditionally known as ghan..tā.
∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
( G ) ( M ) ( N ) ( D ) (P) (\G) (R) (S)

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 367—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

The above are the jı̄va svaras and nyāsa svaras for this ghan..tā rāga.
w×_× × g ∼∼∼ × _ × g X
(n s N s D) (n / ( s) D) (n \d) ( G / p M) (m \G m r) (g g r) (m / n d P m g R s ) — These are
the sañcāras that are characteristic of this rāga. The rest can be understood through the gı̄ta, kı̄rtana, sañcāris.
w × _ × w
The customary pañca śruti dhaivata prayōgas — (n s N s \ D n S) (n \ D n S) (n \ d n s) — It is
śuddha dhaivata in all other prayōgas.
(p n s ) — This prayōga can also be seen. The pañca śruti ṙs.abha prayōgas — (G \ r g m P) (g \ r g m
P) (s g \ r g m P).
(s [r s) (s g [r s) (n [r s) — The ṙs.abha in this prayōga is being sung as as triśruti ṙs.abha. Even
though it has become a practice that in other prayōgas depending on circumstances both ṙs.abhas are being
sung, some people sing only as triśruti ṙs.abha. It leads us to think that the above traditional variations in
singing ṙs.abha dhaivatas must have occurred after the time of Vēṅkat.amakhi.

LAKS.YA

20.4.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṗ ṗ | m ṁ ṗ ḋ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ Ṅ _^N· |
a re | kka da na ta l.i ha ṁ vı i ra | me e ru dhi i rā |

d g ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n | Ṡ ṡ Ṡ n d d p m | m p d m p mg g r s |
a jjha l.i ta ri pu re e re | maṁ d.a laṁ va ri ja a n.u | vi nu ta ja na sa n tra a n.a |

antari

Ṡ _
^S s n s g r n | n s g r rS_ ^S· |
dā na sa ṁ ta a na | da ru sa ma a nā |

jāvad.a

ṡ s ṡ ṡ ṡ Ṡ Ṡ ṡ | n ṡ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n | n ṡ ṙ Ṡ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ |
tu jjha sa ri saṁ mā nu | ja ga di le ṁ na hi re e re | a pa ra ṁ pā a a a ra |

^P· |
ṁ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ Ṗ _ ṡ n ḋ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṗ ṗ | ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ |
gu n.a sa mu ṁ dū | dha pa ma ga ma ga ri ga ga ga | ga ri ga ri sa ni dha dha dha dha |

n n n N n d n Ṡ | ṁ ṗ ḋ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ ṡ n d p p m g r s |
ja ga di sa ṁ na ga rū | pra n.u ta re e sa a ma ṁ ta | na ta pa a da ra a ja ma ta |

Ṡ _
^ S ṡ n ṡ ġ ṙ n ^S·
| n ṡ ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ _ |
dā na sa ṁ ta a na | ta ru sa ma a nā |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 368—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

20.4.2 kı̄rtana— jhaṁpa tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

g
Ṡ Ṡ · n d p P · m g | p mG r s k
śrı̄ ma ṁ ga l.ā ṁ | bi kā˙ m k

× ∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼
k ::
w w × _ × _ w
n. / s d. n. s /m g g g g r g | /p m m P
ṁ ci dga ga na ca ṁ | dri kā m k ::

× X ∼∼∼ w
P d n d p m/ d p m G g r s | \ n. n. s d. k
ci ṁ ṁ ta yē ha ṁ | sa dā k

∼∼∼ g g w
/ n. s /g g r/ g r s sn. s R · | S · k
śi va nā yi kā | m k

anupallavi

w g X
m g m P d dp | d n n \d p _^ |
nā ma rū pā | tmi kā ṁ |

w g wg × ∼∼∼
_
^ p n ṡ /ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ n ṡ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṡ \ N _ k
^
na va ra tna mā | li kā m k

g w
_
^ n ṡ ṡ Ṡ Ṡ · n d | p p \g m p /d k
hē ma va rn.ā ṁ | śu kā ṁ k

× g w w
/nd p m m pm g r s n. d. n. s | gr g mm P k
hi ma śai la bā | li kā m k

caran.am

g ∵ X g × ×
m p m/ n dp m g r | s / r n. / s d. _
^
|
ka na ka ka la śa su | śaṁ kha |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 369—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

w ∼∼∼ w
_
^ d n. s R s s n. s. R · | S s \n. n. k
gha ṁ t.ā di pū | jō pa k

w w × ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
s s n. S s n. m g g | m \g g k
ka ra n.ā ma ru · n.a | ki ra n.a k

× w
g/pmp/ n d p g m mgmp | p m/ P _
^ P _
^ k
kā ṁ ti yu ta ca ra | n.ā m k

w g × ∼∼∼
_
^ p p p P d nd p m/ d pmG | r s \ n. _
^ k
ma nu ca ṁ dra vai | śra va n.a k

w g w ∼∼∼
_
^ n. n. s g r g r g | /pmP _ ^ k
ma da nā dyu pā | si tām k

_ ×
w ×
_ p m p / s Ṙ ṡ /ġ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṡ / ṙ n N · ṙ k
^
ma ha dā di ku ṁ | bhē śa k

g ∵
Ṡ · n d p p g M · d p m g _
^ g | gr S k
mā na sō llā | si tām k

w ∼∼∼ w w g g g w
n. s/ G R s r n. s n. S. n. | d. p n. d. n. s k
| . k
ma na na dhyā na ni ra ta ma hā pu ru s.a gu ru gu ha

w w w × _ w
r n. S / g r g/ m P mp s N | d n ṡ ṙ Ṡ k
vi nu tāṁ vi dhi vi hi tāṁ vı̄ rā | di sē vi tām k

g ∵ g
n ṡ /ġ ġ ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṡ n d
g | p pmg r S k
va na jā sa na pra bhṙ ti vāṁ chi ta | pha la pra dām k

w g w g w g ∵
n. s/ g r g r gm P / n d n ṡ | ṙ ṙ \n/ ġ Ṙ k
va na mā li sō da rı̄ṁ va ra tri pu | ra suṁ da rı̄m k

20.4.3 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

This kı̄rtana is the eighth āvaran.a kṙti of the Kamalāṁbā navāvaran.a series.

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 370—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

pallavi

w w
m P · / p m p d k ::
∼∼∼ ∵ g w w
N · d n d, D p | P mp/nDp | p \g
śrı̄ ka ma lāṁ bi | kē | vā va k ::

∼∼∼ w
2. N · · · P · m P k
śrı̄ · · · va k

w ∼∼∼ × × w g
m P dndp mm/d pm g r s/ r n./ | s d. n. s / g g r s | R S · k
śi vē ka ra dhṙ ta śu | ka śā ri | kē k

anupallavi

w ∼∼∼ × _ ∼∼∼ w ∵ w
g m P / s n n /ṡ d | n Ṡ _
^ S _
^ S /ġ ṙ ṡ | n ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ \n n /ṙ k
lō ka pā li ni ka | pā li ni | śū li ni k

w w
ṡ n d p :: 2. g m · · · · · · | | n ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ \n n k
: ··· ···
: lō ka · · · · · · | | śū li ni k

w ∼∼∼ g× g ∵
n ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ n n ṙ ṡ n d P, \g g m |
lō ka ja na ni bha ga |

×
P ·dpd mPm/ n Dp | M·d p mg r s k
mā li ni | sa kṙ dā k

w g w ×_ w
n. s/g g r s gm p nsn d p n Ṡ ·/ġ |
lō kaya māṁ sa rva si ddhi pradā |

w g w ∼∼∼
ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ n Ṡ n | d p P \G m p _ ^ k _
^ p d (/ N )
yi kē tri pu rāṁ bi | kē bā lāṁ bi kē k śrı̄

caran.am

∵ ∼∼∼ g ∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ w ∴
s P p d p /d d p | m\ G · m /n d p | m pmpdp p mgr k
saṁ ta pta hē ma | sa ṁ ni bha | dē hē k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 371—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g
s :: 2. p m g r s k
: hē k
:

∼∼∼ × w g w ∼∼∼ ∵ w
s \n. N
. n. / s D
. n. s/g g r n. | s / g r g | g mgmp p mp _
^ k
sa dā kha ṁ d.ai ka | ra sa pra | vā hē k

w ∼∼∼ g w
_
^ p s /p m P p d /n d / N | d n D· _
^ d p | m pmpd P ·m k
saṁ tā pa ha ra | tri kō n.a | gē hē k

∼∼∼ g ∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ X


p S n /ṙ ṡ n d p /d p \G | G m /n d p | m Pm G /m g g r s _
^ k
sa kā mē śva rı̄ | śa kti sa | mū hē k

w g g∵ × _ × _
_
^ s s n. s / g r /g g r g | /p M/ P | · m p /s N k
sa ṁ ta ta ṁ mu kti | ghaṁ n.t.ā | ma n.i ghō k

∼∼∼ g w w ∼∼∼
∼∼∼
/ Ṡ · N · /ṙ ṡ n D · p n | Ṡ _
^S
_
^ S · ṙ / ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | n ṡ n ṡ ṙ \n s k
s.ā ya mā na ka | vā t.a | dvā rē k

w w X w ∼∼∼
n ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ n /ṙ ṡ nd p p m p | ṡ n d p p | P \g M p/ N k
na ṁ tagu ru guha vi | di tē ka | rāṁ gu li k

∵ ∵ × × w w
n ṡ /ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ /ṙ ṡ / ṙ n/ ṡ d | n Ṡ ṙ ṡ | n ṡ n /ṙ ṡ n Ṡ k
na khō da ya vi s.n.u | da śā va | tā rē k

X ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼ w × ×_
n D P m\g g R s \N. n. / s d. / s N
. k
aṁ taḣ karan.ē ks.u kā rmu ka śa k

× _ × _ g g
/S s /m G r g pm | P · p n n Ṡ k
bdā di paṁ ca ta | nmā tra vi śi khā k

w ∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼ w ×
\N ṡ / Ġ ṙ Ṙ Ṡ \ N N n s d k
k
dyaṁ ta rā ga pā śa d vē s.āṁ ku śa

∵ ∼∼∼
w g g ∵ | _
g w
n ṡ ṙ Ṡ ndp_ ^ ^ pm mg r S p k p d / /N
dha ra ka rē (a) ti ra ha | sya yō gi ni pa k rē (śrı̄)


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 372—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

20.4.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

w × w g ∼∼∼ × _
n. s r s \N
. N
. sD
. | n. s g r S R S | m \G R G p M P k

∴ × _ ∼∼∼ × g × × ×
g / m / P s N N \s D | Pm/dpmgrS | / r s r n. N N
. sD
. k

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w gg w ∵ g
n. s / G G rS | n. s n. d. P. / r n. S | SP/dp/ddP k

w w X w g
m \G M g m N d p | mpdpmGRS | . n. s \D
N . n. s g g k

∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ w w × ∼∼∼ × ∼∼∼


R \N
. s/gR G | g m \g m p m / P P | PPpd/n d /n d |

∼∼∼ × ∵ w w × w ∼∼∼
/ N D/ndDP | mpmp/dp/dm P | P Ṡ ṡ \n n D P k

∼∼∼ × ∼∼∼ × ∵ w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼


m/dpm\ G RS | n. s d. / N
. s/ g R S | n. s / g r / G R / G k

× _ ∴ ∴ × ∼∼∼
rg/pMPgmmg | m/ppmP/dp/dm | P / N \D P / m / d k

g × w × _∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼ w
p m \G r S N
. sD
. | / n. s / m / G g r G g r | G gmgmPP k


× _ ∼∼∼ × ∼∼∼ g
/ s N N s \D / N Ṡ | ġ ṙ Ṡ Ṙ Ṙ Ṡ | N n / ṙ ṡ n D P k

X g ∴ × _ w
MdpmGRS | N
. sgr/m/Pp | N / s D n ṡ / ġ ṙ Ṡ k

∼∼∼ ∵
g w w
n / ṙ ṡ n D P N | Ṡ Ṙ ġ ġ Ṙ Ṡ | \N n Ṡ n ṡ Ṙ Ṡ k

X X w ×_ ∼∼∼ ∴ gg ∴
nDPmGRS | \N
. \n s D
. / N
. /SS | ggRg/m/PP k

∼∼∼ × _ w g g ∼∼∼ × _ w g
n n / s D n ṡ ġ ṙ Ṡ | ṡ n d p m g R S | n. n. s D
. n. s / g g R k

SrrS/gr S k

20.5 janya (upāṅga) 5 — mārgahindōl.am


vēda śrı̄ mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 373—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

mel.a 20 — nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a

janya rāga (upāṅga) 5 — mārgahindōl.am


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

mārgahindōl.a rāgasyāt ārōhē ca rivarjitaḣ |


avarōhē nipāvarjō rivakrō grahas.adjakaḣ k

ārōhan.a: s [g g m P m [d [n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: S [[d m [g s r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; sampūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; ṙs.abha varjya; in the ārōhan.a; niśādha and pañcama varjya in the avarōhan.a;
suitable for singing at all times.
The sañcāras of this mārgahindōl.a rāga will be clear from the sañcāras in the gı̄ta and kı̄rtana.

LAKS.YA

20.5.1 gı̄ta — mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ Ṡ ṡ d m p | m d n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ k s ṡD n ṡ ġ ṡ ġ ġ ṁ |
ja ya ja ya nı̄ ra da ni bha | ni i la śa ri i i ru re k jja yā ja ya ni ru pa ma ka |

ġ ṁ Ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ ṁ ġ | ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ ṡ d m P m | ṡ d m P p m m g s k
ru n.i vā ja la ni hi re e | ja ya ja ya ni khi la lō ka | pa a la na p pa t.u re e k

antari

d m p p p m d n ṡ ġ | ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ ṡ d n n Ṡ k
ja ya ja yya go o o pa a | a a la de e e e vu re k

jāvad.a

ṗ ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ ġ ṡ ṡ d | n ṡ ġ ṡ ṁ ṁ ġ Ṡ ṡ | ṡ ṗ p ṗ ṁ ġ ṡ ṁ m ṁ |
ja ya ja ya ma ha a a nu bha | a a vu re ja ya ja yā ja | a a ddha n.u re ya ja nya |

ġ ṡ ġ ṡ s ṡ d p P | m mg s s d m p m m | s dm p m d m m g s |
ra ṁ ṁ ga ppa da a a | va ya ja ga da ha ya da n.u ya | pa a la ya sa ma a ha re e |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 374—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

s Ṡ d m p m d n ṡ | ṁ ġ ṡ ġ ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n n n ṡ ġ ṡ ġ ġ ṁ |
ti yaṁ va i ya i ya i ya | a i ya i ya i ya iya ai ya | ti ya tti ya ṁ va i ya i |

ṡ ṡ ṗ p ṗ ṁ ḋ ṁ ṁ ḋ | ṁ ḋ ṅ s̈ s̈ ḋ ṅ ṅ S̈ | s̈ S̈ s̈ ḋ ṁ Ṗ ṁ ṁ |
a a re tti ya i ya i ya | a i ya i ya a a a re | ja yā ja ya ō pā n.ū ra |

ṡ ḋ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ ṡ d | m d m p pp m m g s k
a a i ya n.a va a a a ṁ | ci ta a ra dha gha dha n.u re k

d m p p p m d n ṡ ġ | ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ ṡ d n n Ṡ k
ja ya ja yya go o o pa a | a a la de e e e vu rē k

20.5.2 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼
k ::

M g S R s | d. n. S | · /g G
mā rga hiṁ dō l.a | rā ga | pri yē k ::

∼∼∼ ∵
m g m p /d m G | /m g s r | S_ k
^S
ma ra ka ta va llı̄ | mā ṁ ka la | ya k

anupallavi

∼∼∼
k ::
∴ w
M g s S P | m D n | ṡ ġ Ṡ
mā rga sa hā yē | śva ra pra | n.a yi ni k ::

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ w
ṁ ġ Ġ ṡ d d m | d N · \m d | n ṡ ṙ Ṡ k
ma dhu kai t.a bha da ma | ni ma da | śa ma ni k

w g
Ṡ Ġ ṡ d m G s s ṙ Ṡ dN | ġ s Ṡ ḋ n ṡ n | ṡ dd m g s r sg k
durgā dyakhila śakti paripā linı̄ | duḣkha dhvaṁ śi ni | gu ru guha janani k

svaram


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 375—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

∵ ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼
mM mgs rS d. n. s / ggmg | s S p P \d m _
^ | _
^ m m G S / g gk

w ∴ ∴ w ∼∼∼
sr sp/dmgs n.s g s / g g m m | p m d n Ṡ ġ ṡ | ,d m G s/ gg k

20.5.3 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


sggmPmg | m /d P | m g s r S d. n. k

gg ∴ ∵ w
ssggmmP | mmgs | S s d. m
. p. m
. d. k

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼


N
. S d. n. s r | g/m G | S s d. / N
. sg k

∴ ∼∼∼ w ∴ ∴
. n. s
gmgs D | rsmg | s s / m m g \S s k

w ∵ ∴ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∴
dmPmmgs | /ppmm | G /ppmgsr k

∵ ∴ ∵ ∵
s g s s d. n. s g | s /m m g | s/g s s r r S k

∴ ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∵ ∼∼∼
ssPppmm | G mm | ppm/dmm G k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵


/pm M /dmgs | m/g G | /M G Ssr k

w ∴ ∵ ∵
Sss/ddmp | /mmgg | s /d m / d m m g s k

∵× ∵ w ∵
sSdm/pmm | d n Ṡ | ṁ ġ ṡ ġ ṡ ṡ / ṁ ġ k

∵ w ∵ ∵ ∵
ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n n ṡ ġ | Ṡ ṡ ṡ | \P p m / d m m d k

∴ ∴ ∵
w
\M d n Ṡ Ṡ | ṡ ṡ d d | n n Ṡ Ṡ / Ṡ k

g ×
ṡ ṡ d m g g m p | mdnn | s dmgsrS k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 376—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄


M P p d m ṡ | dm/dm | m g / S ṡ d m d k

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
M /d m g m G | sgsr | S / Ṡ N Ṡ k

∴ ∼∼∼

n d / n n Ṡ ṡ g | ġ ṁ Ġ | ṡ ṙ Ṡ s d m g k

∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴ w
srSmm G | G /S | r r S d. n. S k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
G SRS | D
. N
. | S d. n. S. _
^ S k

20.6 janya (upāṅga) 6 — hindōl.avasantam


vēda śrı̄ mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

mel.a 20 — nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a

janya rāga (upāṅga) 6 — hindōl.avasantam


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

syāddindōl.avasantastu ṙs.abhēn.a tu varjitaḣ |


ārōhan.ē nivarjyasyādavarōhē nivakritaḣ k

ārōhan.a: s [g g m p [d s s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: S [n [d p d N d m [g s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; s.ād.ava; s.ad.ja graha; ṙs.abha varjya; nis.ādha varjya in the ārōhan.a; nis.ādha vakra in the avarōhan.a; suitable
for singing at all times.
Since it has not been mentioned as s.ād.ava in the laks.an.a ślōka of this rāga and also because of the tu kāra
in the phrase “ṙs.abhēn.a tu varjitaḣ”, it can be surmised that there is an alpa usage of ṙs.abha.
The gı̄ta given as the laks.ya does not have ṙs.abha. However, there are gı̄tas, and tānas with r.s.abha sañcāras
in older copies. I have given one such gı̄ta as the second here. Please refer to that.
It is noteworthy that Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita and Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita have followed the gı̄tas and .thāyas
with ṙs.abha sañcāras in composing their cauka varn.a and kı̄rtana.

(S P P) (S P Ṡ Ṡ) (d p d / N d m g) (g g m p d / N d M g s) — These are the jı̄va svara sañcāraa for


this rāga.
(n d n ṡ ) — One such viśēs.a prayōga is seen.
ṙs.abha prayōgas — (s g r g / M m) (g r m g) (g r g M g s) .
The remaining can be understood from the gı̄ta, kı̄rtana, sañcāris.


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 377—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

LAKS.YA

20.6.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṡ ṡ ṡ d p d ṡ ṡ Ṡ | ġ ġ ṁ m ṁ | s Ṡ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ |
ja ya ja ya sa ṁ gra a mā | dha ra n.iṁ ma | jjhā ri i re e |

ġ Ṡ ṡ n d | p d ṡ n d m | g g M m |
ri pu pra u d.i | pha n.i ra a a vu | sa ṁ ghā ta |

s ṡ n d ṡ ṡ | nn ṡ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ | ṡ n d p d m |
ssa ṁ na a dha | bbu dha ke e sa ri | sa ṁ dha ru re e |

g s k
re k

jāvad.a

Ṗ ṗ p ṗ ḋ Ṅ Ḋ | ṁ m ṁ ġ ġ ṁ | ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṡ |
baṁ dhu jja na saṁ dhā | na kka a ra n.e | ka a ra n.e ya ya |

n ṡ ġ ġ ṁ | p Ṗ ḋ ṁ ġ ṡ | S̈ s̈ ṅ ḋ ṅ |
ma n.i ba ṁ dha | bbaṁ dhu ra ya ya | baṁ dhu ra he e |

ḋ ṗ Ṗ ṗ ṁ | ġ ġ Ṁ ṁ | s Ṡ Ġ Ṡ |
a ma kaṁ ka n.aṁ | ti ya rē re | vvi dyā ā |

ġ ġ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ | ġ ġ Ṁ ṁ | s ṡ n d ṡ ṡ |
dhi ka pa n.e e e | gha na rā śi | gga ṁ bhi i ra |

dd ṡ ṡ d ṡ ṡ | ṗ ṗ ḋ ṁ ġ ṡ | ṡ n d p d m |
phpha la vu re e re | sa mi ṁ dha a na | ka ṁ ka n.u re e |

g s k ṡ ṡ ṡ d p d ṡ ṡ Ṡ k
i ya k ja ya ja ya sa ṁ gra a mā k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 378—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

20.6.2 gı̄ta with ṙs.abha prayōga — mat.hya tāl.a

Ṡ ṡ s ṡ n d n d m | P D ṡ n d Ṡ Ṡ | N ṡ ġ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ m ṁ |
a re śrı̄ i ru ku ma n.i | bhā mā ma n.i dha vu rē | yā da va ku lo o o dbha |

ṡ ṡ Ṁ ġ ṡ ṡ ġ Ṡ | ṁ ġ ṡ n ṡ ġ ġ ṁ m ṁ | Ṡ Ṗ ḋ ṁ ġ ġ Ṁ |
ri n.a kā ra n.a ja ga dı̄ | ta l.i nu mi a va ta ru nni | gō pā ṁ ga na a a |

ṗ ḋ n ṅ ḋ ṁ Ṁ ṁ ġ | ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ s ṡ n d p d | p d Ṡ ṡ n d d N |
ra pu ppa u d.a bhā a gya | ra ta na ho vvu ni i re e | ya mu nā ta t.a ma jha a |

dm g g M _
^ Mg s |
a re tu mi ı̄ l.a re |

antari

P d d n D m gg m | p d p n d ṡ Ṡ _ ^S |
mō ha na mu ra l.i ddha ra | vu ni va a ja vi lē |

jāvad.a

ġ ṡ s ṡ n d p d ṡ ṡ | n ṡ Ġ ṙ g ġ ṁ m ṁ | ṡ s ṡ Ṁ ġ ṡ Ṁ ġ |
sa ma sta ga u l.i ni go o | ku l.a bhā l.a vvi na lle | tu jhjha lı̄ la a khē la |

ṡ Ṗ ḋ ṁ ġ ġ ṁ Ṁ | ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ ṡ p Ṗ ḋ ṅ | ḋ ṁ ġ ṁ Ṁ ġ ṙ ṁ ġ |
tu mı̄ ja a n.u re e rē | mu ni ja na hi kkaṁ ma l.u | ma dhu ra sa mā dhu ri i i |

Ṡ ṡ n d p ṡ n d m | g g m p d m g s n. s | g g g M m p d ṡ ṡ |
lō o la ma da ba ṁ ba ra | pi i ta a a ṁ ba ra dha ra | śaṁ ba rā ri ja na ku re |

n d n s ṡ n Ṡ g ṡ | Ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṁ ġ | ṡ n d p d ṡ ṡ ġ ġ ṁ |
yu dhi ra kka sa bhē e da | nai pu n.u re e re e i ya | ti ya i ya i ya i ya i ya |

ṡ s̈ s s̈ N d m p d | s̈ n d s S̈ n d m g | ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ Ṡ n d p d |
i ya tti yai ya a i ya | a i ya i yā i ya i ya | na ta ja na pā a a a la |

ṡ n d n d m g m g s k P d d n d m gg m | p d p n d ṡ S _ S k
^
go o pa a a la ja ya ja ya k mō ha na mu ra l.i ddha ra | vu ni va a ja vi lē k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 379—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

20.6.3 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

g
S · P p d pdn | d \M g | r g g mpm k
saṁ tā na rā | ma svā | mi na ṁ k

g ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ w
g r g / M p d pM | s M /p m | G / m g s /g s n. k
sa gu n.a ni rgu n.a | sva rū pa ṁ | bha ja rē k

anupallavi

g × ∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


g r/ g r / G g g | M P | /d m g s k
sa ṁ ta ta ṁ ya mu | nāṁ bā | pu ri ni va k

∵ ∴ ∼∼∼

s /g g m p d Ṡ | Ṡ ∼∼∼N n
X | D M g s k
sa ṁ ta ṁ na ta saṁ | taṁ hiṁ | dō l.a va k

∼∼∼ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∵
g r g M g S N. s G g M | s p p P Ṡ s | N d M m g s k
sa ṁ ta mā dha vaṁ jā na kı̄ dha vaṁ | sa cci dā naṁ da | vai bha vaṁ śi va m k

caran.am∗

svaram

∴ ∴
S / p P d n d \M G / m g S | \n. D
. p. d. S | grgM mgs k::
∴ ∴ ∵ w ∵ ∵ ∵
sS/pP dndDm p d ṡ | ġ Ṡ s n d pd | /N d \M m g g \ k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 380—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

20.6.4 cauka varn.am — rūpaka tāl.a — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

valaci vaccinānurā

pallavi

∴ w ∵ ∵ ∵ ∴
s s | P mp | ndm m gg | g m g mgs k
va la | ci va | cci | nā nu rā k

w ∵ ∵ ∵ ∴
m P | n dm mggg m | g m m gs | s gG k
va | d.i gā | na ṁ nnē | yē la rā k

∴ ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼
gmpm | mggm G | \S _ | _ _ k
^ ^ S ^ S
a | | ā | k

anupallavi

∵ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼
m g | M p pm | g m mgs | m g/ m P k
ve la | yu śrı̄ | pu ra | vā sā k

g ∴ g ∴
Ṡ | n d p/ n dm | p d ṡ ṡ _ | _
^ s n dm mm g s k
^
vı̄ | ra va sa ṁ | ta tyā | gē śa k

muktāyisvaram

∗ The caranam of this kīrtana is not present in the original Telugu edition. The Tamil edition has added the following caranam with a
. .
footnote saying that it was included from a later source, provided by T. L. Vēṅkat.arāma Ayyar.

S n. s g g S | /M m g m | p d d \M k
saṁ tā na sau | bhā gya vi | ta ra n.aṁ k

∵ ∵ ∴ ∵
S ṡ n n d s n n d d mmg | g s s n. s gG | mm P k
sā dhu ja na hṙ da ya | sa ra si ja | śa ra n.aṁ k

X
S · n dn d nddm m g | M n n | k
| laṁ kṙ ta |
\D ṡ d / ṡ
k
ciṁ tā maṁ n.ya gā traṁ
∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼
Ṡ · n / G \Ṡ N | n d d nddm m g | G p mgs k
ci nmā traṁ sū | rya caṁ dra | nē tra ṁ k

∴ ∴
s n. s m gm d n d m p d d s | ġ ṡ n ṡ n d n d | m n d m g m g s k
aṁ ta raṁ ga gu ru gu ha saṁ vē dyaṁ | a nṙ ta ja d.a duḣ kha | ra hi ta ma nā dya ṁ k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 381—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

∴ ∴ ∴
S sg | gm pd/Ndm | g s n. d. | S·Psgs k

∴ w w
/M·m _
^ | _
^ m mgs n. s g r | g M m | \S s P p P k

∴ w w ∵
S ns | m p d \M mg s k

caran.am

k ::
∵ ∵ ∴ ∴ w
P | p m g gmg s | n. d. /ṡ s _
^
| _ s/ g GMgm
^
ci | nna nā | t.i mo | da lu k ::

w ∵ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
2. P | n dm m gs | n. d. /s s _
^
| _
^ s/ g G /M k
ci | nna nā | t.i mo | da lu k

svaram

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ w
1. P | s n. D
. | S/gg | /m m / p p / d m s k

∵ ∴ ∴
2. mmg/s _
^ | _
^ s · n. d. S d. s | sggm | g r g \S s M k::

w ∴ ∴w
pd/n | dmgn/Sss | n ṡ n d | nndn dmgs k

∴ ∴ ∴
3. PP | /dmgm Pmg | /M g s | S S n. d. s s |

∴ ∴
/gg/mm | P /d m g /M · k::


G/mm | g \S s / M · m | sPp | s Ṡ ṡ \N d m |

w w
gmpd | /nDm mGs k

20.6.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 382—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

∵ ∴ ∴ ∵ w
s s n. d. p d. S S | gg/MMPmg | \S S m g r g S |
.


pd/Ndmgg/M | g r g / S s n. d. p d. | S n. d. p d. S / g g |
. .

∴ ∵ w
\S s /m M m g S | n. S g r g m m M | SPPpd/N |

w ∴ ∴
d / N D \M g m p d | ṡ ṡ s / g g m p d ṡ ṡ | ṡ n d p p d / n n d m |

w ∵ w ∴ ∴ ∴
g m m g \S n. s g g | m m P / d m g s n. d. | p d. s s n. d. p d. s s |
. .

∴ ∴ ∴ ∵ w
sgrgMs/pP | s S ṡ n d p p d d | / N n d \M p /d \M |

∵ w ∴ ∴ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵
mgmp/dmgs/g | \S / g g / m m p p \d d | mmgg/Mg/mmg |

w ∴ w ∴ ∴ w ∴ ∴ ∵
S n. s / m m n. s / p p | n. s / g s n d p d / n d | / ṡ n d m p d ṡ n d d |

∵ ∵ ∼∼∼
p d ṡ n d p / N d d | \M g g \S G \S | P/dmgsgrgm |

∴ w ∴ ∴ ∴w ∴
s / h g m g m p d Ṡ | S / ġ g ṡ n D p d | / ṡ s g m p d n d ṡ s |

∴ ∴
∴ w ∴w ∴
s / g g m g m p d Ṡ | Ṡ / ġ ġ ṡ n D p d | / ṡ s g m p d n d ṡ s |

w ∴ ∴ ∴
M g m p d ṡ s / ġ g | \Ṡ ġ \Ṡ s n d / N | D \M d m G \S |

∴ ∴ w w
n. d. n. s S P ṡ ṡ | p d ṡ s \N d m g m | pd/Ndmgmpd |

w ∼∼∼ ∴ ∴
\M g m G \S \N
. | d. p d. s / g g \S _
^ S |
.

20.7 janya (upāṅga) 7 — ābhērı̄


vēda śrı̄ mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

mel.a 20 — nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a

janya rāga (upāṅga) 7 — ābhērı̄



20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 383—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ābhērı̄ sagrahā pūrn.ā syādā rōhē nivarjitā |

ōhan.a: s m [g m p p s s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: S [n [d p M [g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; nis.āda varjya in the ārōhan.a; suitable for singing at all times.

 The sañcāras of this ābhērı̄ rāga can be understood by looking at the gı̄ta, kı̄rtana, sañcāris.
It has only been mentioned as “nis.ādam varjya in the ārōhan.a” in the laks.an.a ślōka. Though it is not
explicitly mentioned as ṙs.abha, dhaivata varjya or gāndhāra vakra the mūrcchana ārōhan.a, as per the pūrvācāryās
is (s m g m p p s).
They have written the gı̄ta and tāna based on the above. The gı̄ta should be understood carefully. The
tānas have not been published because of limitations of space.
(n s g r s) (n g r s) (s g r s) — These are some of the prayōgas that can be seen.

LAKS.YA

20.7.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṗ | p ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n d p p p m |
u | ddha da śi ro o ma n.i | ga u d.a pa kku l.a |

p p ṡ Ṡ Ṡ | n ṡ ġ Ṙ _^ R | Ṡ ṡ n d p m |
sa ṁ ṁ hā ra | kka a ra n.ē ē | paṁ ca pa ṁ d.a va |

p d p mg r s k
ra ka ṁ n.a a re e k

antari

Ṡ ṡ n d p m | g m p p p ṡ ṡ | ṡ n ġ ġ ġ ṙ |
vē da vi i dya a | pa na ppa a va na | ko o t.i na a ma |

ṙ ṡ n Ṡ _
^S k
pra bha a vū k

jāvad.a


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 384—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

Ṁ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ġ ṙ r ṙ ṡ n | s ṡ Ṡ ṡ n d p |
maṁ d.a la a va ni | dha ra bba a ra | ddhu raṁ dha ru re e |

p p ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ | ġ ṙ ṡ n d p m | p p ṡ ṡ ṡ p p |
a a i ya i ya a | i ya i ya i ya i | a i ya a i ya a |

ṡ ṡ ṡ ṁ ṁ Ṗ | ṡ ṡ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ | Ṁ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
i ya i ya i yā | ai ya ti ya i ya | kaṁ sa ha ṁ sa ka |

n Ṡ n d p m | Ṁ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
tu jhu pa ra a a | kaṁ mu re e re e |

Ṡ ṡ n d p m | g m p p p ṡ ṡ | ṡ n ġ ġ ġ ṙ |
vē da vi i dya a | pa na ppa a va na | ko o t.i na a ma |

r ṙ ṡ n Ṡ _
^ S k
pra bha a vū u k

20.7.2 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
k ::
w g
R S · n. /g g R | N s m_ ^
| _
^ m G m
vı̄ n.ā bhē rı̄ | vē n.u vā | dyā di k ::

∼∼∼ g ∵ w
p p m p dP M | \g R r _ ^
| _ r s n. S k
^
vi nō di ni mō | di ni ra | ks.a mām k

anupallavi

k ::
g ∵ ∵ w ∴
P · ṡ \N d d p m | mg m p | p ṙ Ṡ
gō n.ı̄ va da nā | di vi nu ta | ca ri tē k ::

∴ ∴ ∵ ∵ g
ṡ ġ ġ ġ Ṙ ṡ ṁ | ġ ġ ṙ ṙ | / g ṙ Ṡ k
gu n.a ra hi tē vi dhi | gu ru gu ha | ma hi tē k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 385—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g ∴ g g g g
Ṡ \N D pm P p ṡ n ġ ṙ ṡ | nn d Pm p \m _
^ | _
^ m g r s mg r s k
ē n.ı̄ lō ca ni pā pa vi mō ca ni | i ṁ di rē śa sa hō | da ri ta lō da ri k

svaram

w g ∵ ∵ g ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵
RS n. s g g r r S m m g g | rrS spmp | mmgg rrS k::

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ g g w
n. d. p/sS m m p p / ṡ S ṡ ṁ g _
^ | _
^ g / ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ n d | pMg r S n. k
.

20.7.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

w w ∼∼∼ ∴
S S n. s / g r S | M M \g m g r S | grS N
. S s n. |

∴ g w ∴ ∴ gg ∴
D
. p. d. P. p. / s S | g r s n. d. p m pss | pp/ss/mmgg/mm |
. . . . .

∵ g g ∵ w g w ∴
PpdpmgrS | s n. D
. P. S S | n. s g g R n. s / m m |

∼∼∼ g w ∴ ∼∼∼ ∵ g
G / m g R s n. S | SmmmmMgg | gg G g/mgRs |

g ∵ g ∵ ∵ ∴∴
/gRRs/mg/mg | r s / g r / g r s n. n. d. | d. p p p p s S S |
. . . .

∵ ∵ ∴ ∵
PggggRS | n. d. P. P. s s / g r | S m g g m \S / m g |

∵ g ∵ gg ∵ ∵
grS/pmgrS | /dpmggrSgg | RRSMmm |

g ∴ ∼∼∼ ∵ g ∵
grSMmm g m | SPPppmp | SMgrSS |

∴ g ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ w
ss/mmgg/mggr | r s s n. n. s s m g g | mgrs/mgmpdp |

∴ ∴ g g ∵
g w ∵
p p ṡ .s Ṡ Ṡ Ṡ | n d p m g m p ṡ Ṡ | ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ n n Ṡ |

∵ ∵ g ∵ w
/ Ṁ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ ṡ n | d p / ġ ṙ ṡ n d p M | Mgmppsspp |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 386—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

∴ ∵ ∵
ṡ ṡ ṡ ġ ṙ Ṡ ṡ n d | p \M M g g r S | pmgrS/mg/mg |

∵ ∴ g ∼∼∼ w
rrSpssmgr | ggRgrS N
. | S g r s n. S _
^ S |
.

20.8 janya (upāṅga) 8 — navaratnavilāsam


vēda śrı̄ mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

mel.a 20 — nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a

janya rāga (upāṅga) 8 — navaratnavilāsam


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

navaratnavilāsastu nivarjas.s.ād.avō mataḣ |

ārōhan.a: s r [g m [d p s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: S [d p m [g g m r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; s.ād.ava; s.ad.ja graha; nis.āda varjya; suitable for singing at all times.
Though it has only been mentioned as nis.ādam varjya; in the laks.an.a ślōka, the mūrcchanārōhan.a as per
the pūrvācāryās have dhaivata vakra in the ārōhan.a, and gāndhāram vakra in the avarōhan.a.
Please study the laks.yas based on the above mūrcchana.

LAKS.YA

20.8.1 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼
k ::
w
p m\ G g gmR
w
| s ∴s r /∼∼∼ g _
^
| _
^ g m P
na va ra tna vi lā | sa vi bha va | pra dē k ::

∼∼∼
m g /m r k ::
∴ ∵ w
d p ṡ ṡ d P p | M g m | p d P
na ta ja na śu bha pra | dē ba hu | va ra dē ja ya ja ya k ::


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 387—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

∼∼∼ w
2. / p m \ G g · · · · · · · · · | ··· g m | r r S
∵ k
na va ra tna · · · · · · · · · | ··· ba hu | va ra dē k

anupallavi

w
k ::
w
ṡ ṡ Ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ | /ṁ ṙ ṡ p d | Ṡ Ṡ
bha va rō ga pa ri hā | ri n.i śa | rvā n.i k ::

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ w
d p M \ g g m p | /d p m g | g mR s k
bha va mō ha na ka ra | rū pi n.i | bha vā ni k

∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼ w ∴ ∴ w
d. p S r G m P p m/ D p m | /D P ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ | /ṁ ṙ Ṡ D pm k
.
na va ca kra biṁ du pı̄ t.ha ni vā si ni | nā rā ya n.i gu ru | gu ha vi śvā si ni k

svaram

∼∼∼ ∵ ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼
∴ ∴ ∴
pP/dpm g Ġ /m r s RR | sS . p. p.
d. D _
^ | _
^ p psr G gm k::

∴ × w ∴ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∴ ∴ × ∼∼∼ × w
/p P d p Ṡ ṡ ṙ r / G g / Ṁ ṙ | ṙ Ṡ d dP/d | pm G /mrgm k

20.8.2 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∼∼∼
ssRg/mR | ggg/m | rrSr/m G k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴ gg ∵ ∵
G mr/ G gm | Pmm | gg/mmrrS k

∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w
d. d. p / s S r g | M pd | pm/ G mpdp k
.

∴ ∼∼∼ ∵ w
pm\ G /mmR | gmR | pmg/mRS k

∵ gg ∵ w
srs/gRgm | Pgg | gmRgmP k

g g g∵ ∵ ∴
/ddP/ddM | ggM | rr/G/mmR k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 388—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

∴ ∵ ∵ ∴
gg/mrsrS | s d. p d. | P. s s s d. p d. k
. .

∵ ∼∼∼
Prrrg/mr | /gsrg | / M PMrr k

∴ ∴
/ g g / m m P \M | /R G | /MRSR k

∼∼∼ w ∴ ∴ g
G MrgM | s s/ d d | mpMgg/pm k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼


rr/ G s/dpd | pm G | p/pmpmr/ G k

∼∼∼ ∴ w
/mrsrgr/ G | gmP\ | RgmPsr k

w ∴ g ∵ ∼∼∼ w
g m p d P ṡ ṡ | Pgg | Mrr G mp k

w ∼∼∼
gmR/ G /mr | s /d p m | p d P Ṡ d p k

g w ∵
grgmRS | rgM | p d P P Ṡ k

× w ∴ ∴ ∴
dpmgmp/D | p p Ṡ | p d p ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ k

× ∵ ∼∼∼
d p \ g ṙ d p / ṙ ṡ | d p ṙ ṙ | G / ṁ ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ ṙ k

∼∼∼ ∴ ∴ ∵
Ġ / ṁ ṁ Ṙ Ṡ | Ṙ ġ ġ | / Ṁ Ṙ Ṙ Ṡ k

∵ gg ∵
dpmgg/mR | SR | ggRS _
^ S k

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . end of upāṅga rāgas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

20.9 janya (bhās.āṅga) 1 — bhairavi


vēda śrı̄ mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

mel.a 20 — nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 389—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 1 — bhairavi


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

bhairavirāga saṁpūrn.assāyaṁkālē pragı̄yatē |


pañcaśruti dhaivataṁ ca kvacitsthānē prayujyatē k

ārōhan.a: S r [g m p [d [n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [n [d p m [g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; saṁpūrn.a; dhaivata graha; suitable for singing in the evenings.
All the seven svaras of this bhairavi rāga are rañjana-providing jı̄vasvaras as well as nyāsasvaras . However,
ṙs.abha, gāndhāra, madhyama, and nis.āda are the jı̄vasvaras, and nyāsasvaras that provide more rañjana.
The jı̄vasvara sañcāras:—
g × × × w ∴ × × g ∴ ∴ ∴ w × × g
(R / g g R, r g /m g / g r, n. s r g r, n. /g g r, s / g r /m g r); (s s /r r / g g, n. s r / g, s / g r g, s/
∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼
m \r / G , s /p g r / G );
w w w w w g w ∼∼∼ × × ∼∼∼ × × ∼∼∼ ×g × _ ∼∼∼
(n. s r g m p, m
. p. d. n. s r g m, grgmp\M, d p /n d p \ M , /d p /d \ M , p g r g \p M M ,
∼∼∼ × _
R / G / p M);
w g ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ X ∼∼∼ w
(n. s r g m p d / N , grgmpd/ N , pd/ N , \d \d / N , \d n ṡ \ N , / ġ ṙ \ ṡ N , dmp
d / N, s r g m p d n );
g ∼∼∼ g g
(ṡ ṙ /Ġ Ṙ Ṡ, \N D P, M \G R, n. s R S)
Depending on what is appropriate to the context, the following can appear at each of the svaras in the
ārōhan.a of the mūrcchana:
w
ēRRa jārus — (r / g / m /m p)
w w w
nokkus, “while holding firmly onto” svaras in different jātis — ( r g m, g m p d, g m p d n, g g
w w
m p, d n s)
∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
sphuritas in double svaras — (m m p p d d n n, /m m /p p /d d /n n)
g g g g g g g
besides these (i.e., for double svaras, in addition to sphuritas), odukkals — (m m p p d d n n, mmp
ggggg ggg g g g ggg
p d d n n, g g g m m m p p p)
Again, depending on the context, the following will be present in each of the svaras in the mūrcchana
avarōhan.a:
g ∼∼∼
iRakka jārus — (ṡ \N d p \M \G R );
ggg g g
in addition, odukkals — (s n d p m g r s),
∵ ∵ ∵ ∵
pratyāghātas in double svaras — (p p m m g g r g),
g g g g gg g g gggg ggg g g g gggggg
and in addition, the odukkals — (p p m m g g r r , p p m m g g r r, p p p m m m g g g r r r ).

While reaching on to and holding


× w
ṙs.abha in s.ad.ja, śuddha ṙs.abha is touched (e.g., s /[ r n \d n s),
× g
madhyama in gāndhāra, antara gāndhāra is touched (e.g., s /r /g /m g r),
× w
pañcama in madhyama, prati madhyama is touched (e.g., g /m /p m g m),

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 390—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

×
nis.āda in dhaivata, śuddha nis.āda is touched (e.g., p d [[n d p),
×
s.ad.ja in kaiśiki nis.āda, kākali nis.āda is touched (e.g., n / s n d p).
One has to grasp these minute details very carefully.
It is said that śuddha gāndhāra is touched when pañcaśruti ṙs.abha is reached from śuddha ṙs.abha during
ālāpanas.

Vēṅkat.amakhi has stated it as a general laks.an.a (definition/characteristic) of gamakas that “gamakas refer
precisely to holding the chāyās of a svara while being at another, in a manner that generates a sweet feeling
in the listener”. However in this (bhairavi) rāga, the twelve svaras that constitute the prakṙtis and vikṙtis, as
well as all the gamakas are present. Therefore, the stalwarts who knew the prācı̄na (ancient) saṁpradāya have
declared bhairavi rāga as a “big/grand” rāga among the various rāgas.
In spite of all these, for this bhairavi rāga, which is the finest among the rakti rāgas, when pulling the anya
svaras from the lower svarasthānas, anya svara chāyas, should not be retained for a duration long enough to
cause disgust to the ear.
All the information provided below can be fully grasped by those with a knowledge of the saṁpradāyas
from generations, who have played in the vı̄n.a, the tāna varn.a, “viribōn.i” composed by Adiyappa, who
shone like a gem among vāggēyakāras, and the several compositions of Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita.
w g g × w
The pañcaśruti prayōgas — (p d /n \d n s) (n \d n s) (n s d n s). Other than these, the dhaivatas
appearing in other places are śuddha dhaivatas.
Since bhairavi is said to be the seventh mēl.a of the nineteen mēl.as mentioned by the pūrvācāryas, as well
as a bhās.āṅga in the twentieth of the seventy two mēl.as arranged in order by Vēṅkat.amakhi, it seems that
the following bhairavi gı̄ta was composed by pūrvācāryas, and not by Vēṅkat.amakhi.
The prayōgas — (s g g m, n. s g g m p m g r, n d n p p n n ṡ, p m n d n ṡ, p n d n ṡ) are found
in the gı̄ta.

LAKS.YA

20.9.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṡ ṡ | g ġ ṙ ṡ n d n ṡ n d n | P n n ṡ n ṡ ġ ġ ṁ |
a re | tri da śa ra ma n.i i ma n.i i | gı̄ rvā a n.a ga n.a va ṁ dya |

ḋ ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ Ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṁ ġ ġ Ṁ ṁ n n ṡ | m ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ n ḋ n Ṗ |
ma a na ma a taṁ ṁ ṁ gi | pa ṁ d.u raṁ ga nnu je | ddha a ra a dha ra a yu tē |

n d n d dpm p P | p m p m g r s s S | S p P s ddp m |
ni khi la bhu u s.a ṁ nn tē | dhi i bhu va na sa ṁ nu tē | hō i rē ja a a a n.u |

P n n ṡ n n Ṡ ṡ | ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ | n d n d d p m g r s |
ōṁ ka a ri ma ha mā yi | ma a n.i i kya va l la ki i | ma dhu ra va a dya vi no o di |

antari


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 391—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

Ṡ _
^ Ṡ n ṡ ġ ġ ṁ ṁ | ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ Ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d n |
rā ja ra a je e śva | ri i tri pu ra suṁ da ri i | caṁ dra ka la a a dha ri i |

p p n n ṡ Ṡ _ ^ Ṡ · |
śi va śa ṁ ka rı̄ |

jāvad.a

n d N ṡ n ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ġ ġ ṙ ṡ Ṙ ṙ ṡ n |
ka ṁ kā l.i ka a a a l.i | ka da na dha u ra ṁ dha ri i | ka lya a n.i kā ma a ks.i |

Ṡ n d n p d n n ṡ | ġ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ Ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ _
^ Ṡ ṡ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ |
kā tya a ya ni i ga u ri | ka i la a sa vā si ni i | dhā dha sa ni sa ni dha |

ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d n | p d n d d p mg r s | s s g r s g gm gm |
sa sa ni ni dha ni dha pa ma pa | ga ma pa ma ma ga ri sa ni dha | ka ri ka l.a bha ga a mi ni i |

n d d p m n d n Ṡ | n ṡ ġ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ | ṅ ḋ ṅ ṗ ḋ ṅ ṡ ṅ ḋ ṅ |
ka u ma a ri ma ra a l.ı̄ | bha a s.a ṁ ga bha i ra vi i | ra a ga na a a a ga ru u |

ṗ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṁ Ġ ġ ṙ ṡ k
a a i ya ṁ vai ya i ya k

Ṡ _
^ Ṡ n ṡ ġ ġ ṁ ṁ | ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ Ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d n |
rā ja ra a je e śva | ri i tri pu ra suṁ da ri i | caṁ dra ka la a a dha ri i |

p p n n ṡ Ṡ k
śi va śa ṁ ka rı̄ k

20.9.2 kı̄rtana 1 — tiśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita


This is the first kı̄rtana among the pañcabhūtaks.ētra kṙtis.

pallavi

g × w ∼∼∼ w
k ::

× ∵ × | /P · d p m \× g g
p m /g r s | R ·g G · m p p† m p m p d
s/\d N d p d /n d
ciṁ ta ya mā
| kaṁ · da mū la | kaṁ daṁ ṁ ṁ k ::


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 392—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

∼∼∼
× ∵ w g g g w ∧ ∼∼∼
g | P ·d p m Pmgr s | R ·g G · m p \p M _
^ k
\d N d p d / n n d
| kaṁ da mū la | kaṁ daṁ k
ciṁ ta ya mā

∼∼∼ w w g w × w g
_
^ m n. n. s \ d. s n. s _
^ | _
^ s r g G · m p / n \D p | m g mPd m Pmgr s _
^
k _
^ s
cē ta śśrı̄ | sō mā | ska ṁ ṁ daṁ ṁ k

anupallavi

∴ g g
s s S /ṙ | Ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p n d p d/ m | × × ∼∼∼ k
p d/ n n \d n s _^
saṁ ta taṁ a | khaṁ d.a sa cci | k
dā na ṁ daṁ ṁ

∼∼∼
_
_ : s N ṡ Ṙ · k
^ s : 2.
daṁ k

g g g
×× × w
∼∼∼ | × × g | g g × w k
/ ġ ġ ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p d /n n d p m g r r /g s n. n. s / g r g m pdm
| | k
sā · ṁ ṁrā jya pra da ca ra n.ā ra vi ṁ da m

caran.am

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w g × w w


m m m \g g | R · g m g r r /g s | r \n. n. S n. s r g k
maṁ ga l.a ka ra | maṁ da hā sa | va da naṁ ṁ k

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w


2. g/ M m m ··· | ··· ··· ··· | r s n. S _
^S k
maṅ ga l.a · · · | ··· ··· ··· | va da naṁ k

∼∼∼ g g g ∼∼∼
M g rrg s | /× g
n d p M pmg r g | g /m m P· D P _
^
k
mā n.i kya | ma ya kāṁ cı̄ | sa da naṁ k

∴ ∼∼∼ × ∵ ∼∼∼
_
^ s p d/ N \ d ṙ | Ṡ ṙ ṡ g
n d p / ndm | p d/ N / Ṡ _
^
|
aṁ ga sau ṁ | da rya vi ji ta | ma da naṁ |

: ∼∼∼ w
_
^ s : 2. p d ··· ··· | ··· ··· ··· | p d/ N ṡ n ṡ ṙ k
: aṁ ga · · · · · · | ··· ··· ··· | k
: ma da naṁ ṁ

† This is the first occurrence of the symbol ∧ — this symbol indicates ravai. (ED: please see our remarks, namely, the footnote
that appears in 2. phenadyuti for the second line of the caran.am in the Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita kṙti (section 2.0.3 ).

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 393—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g
× ×
k ::
× × g w g g
w | ṡ \n d p m p m g r s | r / g /r / g g r S
ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ n ṡ Ṙ ·
| da na ṁ ku=.m da | ra da na ṁ ṁ k ::
a ṁ ta ka sū

g g
×× | ··· ··· ··· | × × × k
2. ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ · · · r / g r g gr s s
| ··· ··· ··· | k
a ṁ ta ka · · · ra da na ṁ ṁ u

g ∴
∵ × ∵ | ∼∼∼ w
N n Ṡ _
×
|
S · s s s/ \d N d d p d ^S p / ġ ṙ Ṡ ṙ
| raṁ gaṁ bhai ra vı̄ pra |
ttuṁ ga ka ma nı̄ ya vṙ s.a tu

∼∼∼ w g g w ∼∼∼
ṡ n ṅ ṡ N m p d Pd | /n n d p m g r s r g m p k d/ N
sa ṁ ga ṁ gu ru gu hāṁ ta | ra ṁ ga ṁ pṙ thi vı̄ li ṁ ga m k ci ṁ

20.9.3 kı̄rtana 2 — ādi tāl.a —Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

g ×
× ×_
s / g r g / p m /m P d
w
| ∴ × × | M·d p mg R
g
rg s k ::
P ·d/ n n d p
bā la gō pā la |
pā la yā
| ā śu mā m k ::

g ×g g
×
× × × _
n. n. s /m g r
×_ w
G /p m m P · d | P ·d d n ṡ n d p | M·d p mg
g ×
g r /g s
× k
bā la gō pā la | pā la yā | k
ā śu mā m

× ∼∼∼ × g w w
k ::
g g
. · s \ d. / n. s r/ r / g s
n. N | s g rg mp mgm | g R g r
bha kta va tsa la kṙ | pā ja la | dhē ha rē k ::

X × ∼∼∼ w × w g
. · s \ d. \ n. · · · · · ·
s N | m pdpmgmp | \m g r S k
bha kta · · · · · · | ja la | dhē k

anupallavi

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g
X × w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w w
d N
× ×
n n \d
w
n Ṡ n
g
nd P · /n d m | mP d / n _
^ | _
^ n ṡ Ṙ · ṡ n ṡ _
^ k
| rı̄ ra dhı̄ | ra ta ra k
nı̄ la nı̄ ra da śa


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 394—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g
s :: 2.
w
_
^ n n \dn Ṡ ṙ ṡ n d · · · · · · · · · | ··· ··· | ··· ṡ n ṡ _
^ k
: nı̄ la nı̄ ra · · · · · · · · · | ··· ··· | ··· ta ra k
:

g
× w ∵ ∼∼∼
_
w × × w X g | P ·n p d /m p | d n ṡ ṡ k
^ s n ṡ / ġ ġ ṙ n ṡ /n ṙ s n d | pa | k
mā naṁ da ka ra
nı̄ ra ja ka ra ni ru

∼∼∼ g gg g
Xg
\ N · ṙ ṡ N S p
w g
S n \d n
w
ṡ ṙ | g × ×× | M ·×
n d p mp
X
mg r s k
ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ/n n d p
lı̄ la yā gōpa vēs.adhara mura | | dā mō da ravara k
l.ı̄ dhara śrı̄ dhara
caran.am

g × g
k ::
∼∼∼ w g w
× ×× | s s /n. r \d. n. s | × × ∵
N. n. S r/ g r / g g r /g g r s r
cā n.ū ra ma lla
| ha ra n.a ni |
pu n.a ta ra k ::

w ∵
2. \N. ··· ··· ··· | ··· ··· | ··· s r k
cā ··· ··· ··· | ··· ··· | · ta ra k

g g
× ∼∼∼ × _ | \M /\d × ×
n n | × ×
k ::
/g r g / p m p d p p \d /n d d p
ca ra n.a ni ha ta śa ka
| t.ā su ra |
mu ra ha ra k ::

X g ×
2. mg r g ··· ··· | ··· ··· ··· | ··· d p k
ca ra n.a ··· ··· | ··· ··· ··· | ··· ha ra k

∼∼∼ w × ×g
w ∼∼∼ ∵
\ M m P d \m p m | | n / ṡ n d p k
/\d N n \d
mā n.i kya ma ku t.a | | la ya dha ra k
hā ra va

× × ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ×g w ×
p/ dpd / ṡ n s ṙ ṙ ṡ n
g
D p m | p /Ṡn n / ṡ n d \m | p d / ṡ _
n ṡ k
ma ttē bha kuṁ bha | bhē da na | pat.u tara k

g g
∼∼∼
\P d / N ṡ ṙ /ġ | × | × k
ṡ Ṁ ṙ ġ Ṡ / ġ ṙ
ā n.a vā di vi ja | | k
ya mā na sā ka ra

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ × w g
w
n ṡ ṙ N Ṙ n Ṡ
w | ∼∼∼ g
n / ṡ n d p | m Pmg r s k
a pa ha ta ka ṁ sā | su ra na ta | bhū su ra k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 395—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g g
g w × × w |
S /g R g m p/ n n d P d m p
|
drō n.a ka rn.a du ryō dha nā di ha ra

∼∼∼
k ::
g w
p d p \r g M m | S gr g m p d
drau pa dı̄ mā na | saṁ ra ks.a n.a ka ra k ::

× × × g × w
p /N ṡ ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ n / ġ ṙ ṡ \ n \d n ṡ |
vai n.i ka gā ya ka gu ru gu ha nu ta pu ra |

X g w × w X g
\N /ṙ ṡ n d p mp | \ d /n d p mp m G r s k
vai ri vi hi ta gō | pi kā ma nō ha ra k

20.9.4 kı̄rtana 3 — jhaṁpa tāl.a —Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

This is the fifth kı̄rtana among the navāvaran.a kı̄rtanas.

pallavi

g w
k ::
× g ∼∼∼ × w w
Ṡ ·n n /sn n d DP P dN· d p ndpd p m g r | g /pm m P r /Pd n
śrı̄ ka ma lāṁ bā yā ḣpara ṁ | na hi rē rē citta k ::

∼∼∼ × w × g
2. Ṡ · n ··· ··· ··· | g /pm m P·d m\ g r s k
śrı̄ ··· ··· ··· | na hi rē rē citta k

g g w ×
g
× w × w w g × | d \mp\m p P ·d/ ṡ N k
/ gr\N
. s n. s/ g r g/m m P d n ṡ\n n \D p /n
| rū pin.yā k
ks.i tyā diśi vāṁtata tva sva

w ∼∼∼ g w g Xg × g
/nṠ·n n n dd p P dN· d pndpd p m g r | s /p m g r S k
śrı̄ ka ma lāṁbā yā ḣpara ṁ | na hi rē rē k

anupallavi

g g ∼∼∼
w ∼∼∼ × ×× g w g g ×× | ∼∼∼ × _
r g / p M /m P
w k ::
m P / d p /dd p m\ g r R·gm grm g r/ g g s
|
ja na yi tryāḣ k ::
śrı̄ kaṁ t.havi s.n.uvi ri ṁcā di


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 396—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼
∼∼∼ × _ w
\m M p d / ṡ N ṡ ṙ
g
ṡ ṙṙṡn d p
×
nDm p
w | d ∼∼∼ w
n ṡ n Ṡ · ṡ k
| ra yi tryā ḣ k
śi vā tmaka vi śva ka rtryā ḣ kā

g g g w × × × w × × w g _
\N n n ṡ Ṙ ġ /ṁ\ṙ g ṙ Ṡ / ṙ n ṡ p /d m p m/g r s / \d N d p _ ^
|
śrı̄ kara bahirda śā ra ca kra sthi tyā ssē vita bhai · ra vı̄ |

g × g ×_×_
_ k
^ p/ Ġ ṙ ṡ/Ṡ ṙ n d p m p m/ p d/n
bhārga vı̄ bhā ra tyā k

w
n Ṡ · n
śrı̄

caran.am

∼∼∼ g
∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼ × ×∵ w w
××
N d d/n n d P / d m
w
p mp/nd p m/pm\ g
× g | r g m \r g \s r /n. s k
| rva si ddhi pra k
nā da ma ya sū ks.ma rū pa sa

g
× ×
∼∼∼ × _
r g / p m p p d/n d p/nd
× × w
p d\ M ·
∼∼∼ w
mp\G · r g
g ∼∼∼ | /× _
p m p D d p /d m k ::
| mū rtē k ::
dā dida śa śa ktyā rā dhi ta

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
2. N ··· ··· ··· | / × _
p mp D P k
nā ··· ··· ··· | mū rtē śśrō k

w ∼∼∼∼∼∼ × _ ∼∼∼
m p\S s r g m mgr g / p M · p m | /× × × ×
n d p m g r /m r / g s k
trā dida śa ka ra n.ā tmaka | ku la kau li k

g
w _g w ×
_
r/P\rm p d[[N · d P/ nd\Mp d
× | N · /ṡ \ N · ṡ \d ∼∼∼
n k
| kı̄ rtē ra k
kā diba hu vidhō pā sita

g g
× ∵ g
w × ∵ ∴ ∼∼∼ w × | ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p d k
n /Ṡ· ṡ \P p /dpd d/ n \d/n n ṡ nṡ/ ġ
| kta sa cci dā k
bhē da ni tya śu ddhabu ddhamu

w w X g g × × w ×
n ṡ n ṡṙ ṡ /ṙ ṡ n d p m \ g r g r gs/ g r/gm/pd _^ | _ d N ṡ \d n/ Ṡ k
^
naṁ ṁ ṁ da mayapa ramā dvai ta | sphū rtē k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 397—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g
∴ w × × ∼∼∼ X g w
| ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n \d /n ṡ k
Ṙ ṙ Ṡ Ṙ ṡ Ṙ ġ Ṁ· ġ ġr n ṡ
| ya gu ru gu ha k
rādimadhyāṁtarahi tā pramē

g
×× g w
gg ∼∼∼ g | m Pmg r r gs s r k
Ṙ ·ġṁṙ/ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ/Ṡ \n ndpd n Ṡ ·n d p
| pū rtē mū k
mō di tasa rvā rthasā dhaka

g
X w × w × g |
sN
. \d. n. S D
. P. G R g /m mP d/ n \ P /dm m \ G r
|
lādinavādhāra vyāvṙtta daśa dhvani bhēda jña yōgi

w w Xg
R n S /gr g /m m P m g k
bṙṁdasaṁ ra ks.an.yā ra k

w ×_ _ g w g w
R n. R · S / s N \D /m G ṙ Ṁ g ṙ n Ṙ ṡ n \d n p d |
nādimā·yā vi · dyā · kāryakāran.a vinōda karan.a pat.u |

w w × _ X w
n ṡ ṙ \N/m g Ṙ ṡ N \d n k Ṡ · n
tara ka t.ā ks.a vīks.a n.yā k śśrı̄

20.9.5 kı̄rtana 4 — at.a tāl.a —Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

× g g
∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g | × | × | R r\ n. k
N _
^ N _
^ N n D ^D _ p m P ·n d P·d p m gr s
| | | bha ja k
ā ryā ṁ a bha yā ṁ bā ṁ

g g _
w
_
× | w × _ | G wp M | P D k
n. S ^ S S / g R s R r n. S /m G R
| | ta | tam k
rē rē ci tta saṁ

g g g w
×× g ∴X g
| × w | ×× | g mmgmp k
/n n D P m G R / g r /g s n. s r g m p /n n d p
| | | tya ja k
a vi dyā kā rya ka la nā ṁ

w g
k ::
g∴ ∴ w
m\ g R _ R S _ S | Sg ×_
g R g pmp d n
w | Ṡ n ×ṡ _ n | d m P ·d/
^ ^
rē | ā di ma dhyā ṁ ta ra hi | tāṁ śi va | sa hi tām k ::


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 398—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

anupallavi

∼∼∼ g
w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼
mg M _ M m \g r g | ∵ w | × w | S _^S
k
^ R ^R R ·gmrg s
_ g R · n.
sū ryā | | | maṁ k
gni caṁ ṁ dra

g ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g
w _ ∼∼∼
_
∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
_
∼∼∼
| M _^M P ·mgmp
| p m \g m | \G R k ::
/m G R R / G G
d.a la
^
ma
^
| dhya vā | si | nı̄ m k ::

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g g × × w w g ∼∼∼


g M _ | D P P /d p /d m | p \g M | p D· P _ k
^ M M /N d ^
su kha ta | ra pra va | rti | nı̄ m k

∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼ w × w w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w


_ P P D/ N | n / ṡ \D n ṡ Ṙ ṡ n | Ṡ _^ S
_
^
| _
^ S n ṡ k
^
svē ta ra | ni vā si | nı̄ | ṁ ā k

g g
X g
∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ × | w w × | ṡ N D | P D k
Ṙ _
^ R Ġ Ṙ _
^R ṙ ġ Ṡ n ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ /ṙ
| | ha ka | ra n.a k
cā rya śi s.yā nu gra

g ∴ w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼

_ _
×× | D _ DP _ P D | N Ṡ | Ṙ _ R k
P ^ P D ^ D [[n n ^ ^ ^
| dā pā ra | ka ru | nā m k
śa kti pra .

× ∼∼∼ ∴ g g w
ġ /ṁ Ġ ġ ṙ ṡ r ṙ ṡ | g g g
n n ṡ ṙ ṙ \ṡ n n d p | m g r s | r g m p/ k
ca ryā di ca tu s.t.a ya | vi ta ra na sa ma rtha ta ra | ca ra n.ā ṁ | a ru n.ā m k
.

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
D ṅ ṡ \ N

caran.am

w ∼∼∼ × × w
p mP D _ D | P _ P P /d p /d m | m P _
^ P _
^ | _
^ PD k
^ ^
naṁ da | na va nō | tpā | da k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


∼∼∼ × _ ∵
N _
^ N _
^ N _
^ N _
^ N _
^
| _ N \D \ ṡ N · ṡ ṙ ṡ n
g | D _
^ D | P_ P_ k
^ ^ ^
na | ṁ pu s.pa mā | li | kā m k

× g g
_
^ P:: \M _
^ M M /n d | D P \M · /d p m g | R_ ^R | × ∼∼∼
/g r / G
k
: va ṁ da | nā ā la | yā | k
: di


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 399—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ _ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∴


_ _ | /× | P D | d pp∴ ∼∼∼ k
S R ^ R/ G ^ G pM_ ^ M P P
_
^ P m _
^
pra sthā | ā pa na | di | vya k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g


w ∴ w
| d pD n | D P | D_ k
_
^ M _
^ M s /p m P _
^P ṡ N _
^ N · ^D
ca ṁ da | na ka | rsa | n.a k
.

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w
N Ṡ _ _
^ S Ṙ ^ R
| Ṙ \N Ṡ N _
^ N | n Ṡ _
^S | Ṡ _
^S
_
^ k
sta la śu | ddhi ka | ra | n.a k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ g


_
^ S N _ _
^ N Ṡ ^ S
| Ṡ · ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ N · | n D· | P D k
vaṁ da | na stō | trā | di k

w × × g g ×
n ṡ / ṙ ṡ / ṙ n n d P | d p /Ṡ ṡ g
nDP | m /d p m g
g | R S k
pa t.ha na | bha kta sē | va | nām · k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼


×_ × ∵ w
R _ _
^ R G /p M ^ M
| ∴ g | P ·d | d P /m M k
M P /N D _ ^ D
ma ṁ da dhı̄ | | ryā | yu ta k
ha ra n.a ca

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
∼∼∼ g w w w
w
_ _ | d p D n ṡ Ṙ ṡ n | Ṡ Ṡ _ | _
^ S n ṡ k
m P ^P d / N ^ N ^
| nā ṁ dha rma | ma ya | sva k
mā na vā

gg g g
∼∼∼ X
_
×× | w w × × | ṡ N D | P D k
Ṙ ^ R / ġ ġ Ṙ Ṙ ṙ ġ Ṡ n ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ
| | dā | ya ka k
cchaṁ da śi va sā lō ka

g ∼∼∼ ×
∼∼∼ g g g
| D P N /ṡ p m /d | pmg R | g r/g s k
/ N Ṡ Ṙ Ṡ \N
| ha ra na ta bhai · | ra | vı̄ m k
ca tu ra ta ra .

∴ g
k ::
g g w g
P D /n n \d n ṡ ṅ | ṡ g g
Ṡ ṡ n n /ṙ Ṙ ṡ n
w | × |
ṙ ṡ n d m
ṙ Ṡ ṙ / ġ
maṁ da smi ta vi la si ta | mu khā ra vi ṁ dā ṁ gu ru | | kā m k ::
gu hāṁ bi

g w
2. P D ··· ··· n d m k
maṁ da · · · · · · ṁ mu k

g × g
∼∼∼ g w g g g g w
X
_ | _ n d p d n ṡ ṙ Ṡ ṙ n | d p m g | r g mp kd/
P d/ N ṡ Ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ^ ^
| tri pu ra su ṁ da rı̄ mā | na ṁ da | la ha rı̄ m k
kuṁ da sō da rı̄ṁ ma hā


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 400—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

20.9.6 kı̄rtana 5 — ādi tāl.a — Kumāra Et.t.appa Mahārājā

pallavi

w g ∼∼∼ × w w w g :
s n. S/ g r G /pm p d | n Ṡ n n dp | m p p mgr S gr ksr :
:
pa ra mā naṁ da | sā ra | pra vā ha k :

w w g ∼∼∼
k r s ::
X g ∼∼∼
1. s n. \d. n. s r/ g s | r g m P m \g m | g r r s rgr
pā rva tı̄ ra ma n.a | mā ma | k :
va śaṁ bhō :

g ∼∼∼
2. n. \d. n. s ··· ··· | ··· ··· | g
g r S k
pā rva tı̄ ··· ··· | ··· ··· | va ā k

anupallavi

w
s ::
× × X g ×w
p d / n n \d n/ ṙ ṡ n D Dnd | p d p g/ m m p p d | /g
n ṡ \d n ṡ _
^
k _
^
| | saṁ k :
pa ra mā dha va bṙṁ gı̄ pa taṁ ja li nu ta :

w g Xg w g X g
ṡ n Ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p d | D n Ṡ n d p | m g r S/ g r s krs
bi ru dā va l.ı̄ gı̄ ta | maṁ ju l.a | ta ra nṙ tta k

caran.am

∼∼∼
s ::
g
w
m pd P p p d
∴ | / N \d n | wn Ṡ · n n dp k _
^
| svā mi | tā ta k :
dhı̄ ra kā rtti kē ya :

w g g g ∼∼∼
m ::
w X
mp/ n n d p m Pmg r s _^ | _
^ s r G m p | p mpD· p p m _
^ k _
^
| | lā k :
di vya ga ṁ gā dha ra sō ma vi sa :

g g w w
p d / n n \d ṙ ṡ n d/ m | m P p d | n ×s \d n ṡ _
^ k _
^ s
bhai ra vı̄ mṙ du mu | khāṁ bu ja | bhā sō k

w g g X g ∼∼∼
ṡ n ṡ ṙ Ṡ · n d p | D · n ṡ n d p | m gr g m k
pra n.a va hrı̄ṁ kā ra sa | mmē l.a na | mō ha k

gg ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g
p d d /n n s Ṡ
w g
ṡ n d p m g r s | /nw
. sS r r G | M grgmpd
w
k ::
ta ddi tto nnaṁm | ta ttoṁ tri gd.u tom | k ::


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 401—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

w w × × × × g w
n n n n ṡ ṡ ṙ r ṙ ṙ ṙ / ġ ṙ / ġ ṙ / ġ / ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n \d n ṡ |
ta kki t.a ta ka dhi kki t.a ta ka ta ka ta ka

g w X g g
/ ġ ṙ ṡ \ N \d n ṡ ṙ ṙ | ṡ / ṙ ṡ N d p m ṡ n d p k
d ru ku t.a dai yya dhi gi ta ka | ta ka ta dhı̄ṁ k

g
m g r s
ta ka ta dhı̄ṁ

20.9.7 kı̄rtana 6 — tiśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w X g g × g
Ṡ \N D n Ṡ n | ṡ ṡ ṡ/ ṙ ṡ n d p | m m p / ṡ g X g
ndpm g r s k ::
sā mı̄ nı̄ | ma hi ma lu de li | si ba lku t.a ku k ::

w ∼∼∼
Ṡ n ṡ N · ··· ··· r s _ ^ k _
^ s
sā mı̄ · · · · · · ta ku k

gg
X g
s r s n. \d. d m g r s
× _
| s/ n d p
g
m g r S r/ g r
g
| × ×
g grS·M k
śā rṅga dha ru na | kai na ta ra | mā vā k

g × × ×
g M / n d \M / n \d / ġ ṙ n k
sa vā bja bha vā ma ra vi nu ta k

g g

× × k
Ṡ \N · · · · · · · · · ġ ġ /Ṙ · S
k
sā mı̄ · · · · · · · · · mā

anupallavi

∼∼∼ g × × w ∼∼∼ ∴
| ∴
| p ∼∼∼ k
M g r S /N d P·n p d \m d / N \d n
ı̄ ma hi lō | nı̄ va le dai | va mu lē da ni k

g × w w ∼∼∼ w × w ∴w
Ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ n nd | p/ n d p d / M · P ·d N | n/ ṡ \d N · ṡ Ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ n ṡ k
ye ṁ ṁ ci va | cci ti śrı̄ kā | rti kē ya k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 402—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

∼∼∼ w g × w g g
g g g
r/ N s r g m m gr g\ ṙ ṡ n ṙ | ṡ/ n d P m g r / ġ ṙ ṡ n k
śrı̄ muditakuvā samayina | śrı̄ ja yaṁ ti pu ra vā sa k

caran.am

g g
w w ×Xg ∼∼∼
∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ × | _ | × X k _ s
m g m m \d n d P m p/ d p m /p m g r ^ _
^ r s r/ g r s n. r s N _
. d. p. ^ ^
| vā ri ki | k
śa ra n.a ma ni na nı̄ kṙ pa

g g g g ∼∼∼
∼∼∼
w × × | × ×× w | × k _ m
d. n. s r/ g g r / g r/ g s s g g r g/ m m p d/ n D P\ M · _
^
^
| | k
śa ra n.a mu gā nu ṁ d.a lē dā

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w ×
r g m p d/ N | Ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p D · n ṡ | n ṡ g X g
n d p m g r s_ ^
k _
^ s
ka ru n.a lō nı̄ | ı̄ du bha | kta ja na mu la k

g ∵
s r G R·gmg m | ∵
p/ d p p m / n n d d p
g | D · n Ṡ N Ṡ _
^S k
ka ru n.ā bja | pā da mu lo sa ga | lē dā k

w g ∼∼∼
∼∼∼
p p d N ṡ Ṙ · ṡ | g | ṡ \ N ṡ ṙ ṡ k
/ Ġ Ṙ ġ ṙ
ta ra n.i tē jı̄ | | ri dhi ki k
saṁ sā ra vā

g ∼∼∼
g X ∼∼∼ wg w w ∴
ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ N · | ∼∼∼ ×
Ṡ ṙ ṡ n n D m P · d n \d | n Ṡ n ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ṙ k
ta ra n.i nı̄ | | ā a da nı̄ k
vē e e gā

g w w × w X g
ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ/ ġ ṡ Ṡ · n | ṡ ṙ ṡ \P d [[n | d p m pm g r k
ca ra n.a mu naṁ | ṁmi na dı̄ na ja | nu la brō cu nā k

g g
X g × _ g
g r s n. \d. s N . sr | ×
r g s /g g r g
××
mPmgm | g rS _
^ S k
ca ra n.a yu nī i | | dā k
i di gā

g ∼∼∼ ×
× g w
g × w | p d N / ġ Ṙ ṡ n \d n s k
/g r S g r g m p / d p m
| varu n.ā gni bhāskara vaṁdya k
va ru n.ā la ya śa ma na va ṁ dya

g X g X g w w
ṙ ġ Ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ N D P | m p mG r s rg m p d n k
su ra nā ya ka ra ks.ā ya | suranā yaka śi ks.ā nā k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 403—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

20.9.8 kı̄rtana 7 — rūpaka tāl.a —Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w
ṡ /n | d p D · n Ṡ |
śrı̄ | śi va rā |

g
k ::
g g
ṡ n d p | m g m P· pmg r
mā | śra mu la nu k ::

∼∼∼ g
2. Ṡ ṙ ṡ N ··· ··· p mg r k
śrı̄ · · · · · · la nu k

w ∼∼∼ w
s n. s | R s n. s |
ci ṁ | tiṁ pu mı̄ |

w g g
r g m | / g grS k
ma na | sā k

g
X
w × | R ṡ ṙ s N d p |
ṡ n ṡ / g
| nā ma su dhā ra sa |
śrı̄ śi va

g ∼∼∼
w
g ∼∼∼ | _ p m gm p d/ N k
/N\ d p _ ^
^
| gnu lē ma na sā k
si ṁ dhu ma

anupallavi

w ∼∼∼ w w
r g _ | _
^ gm /r g g m P m |
^
śrı̄ | śi va rā |

× g
m /d p mg _
^
| _
^ g r S_
^ k
ma dhyā | na mē k

g
∼∼∼ w ×
_ s r g _ | ∼∼∼ |
^ ^ _
^ g m p d \d N · d
sē | |
yu ma hā


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 404—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g ∴
p ::
w w
p m p | \m p D · P _ ^
k _
^
nu bhā | k :
vu lē :

gg g g
/n n | n n ṡ ṙ |
śrı̄ | śi va gu ru |

∼∼∼ g
∼∼∼ g ×
ġ ṁ | g k
Ġ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ
gu ha | k
kī rta na

∼∼∼ g
s / Ṡ | /n d p d |
śı̄ | la na ja na |

gg
g w w
×× | mg r g mpdn k
/n n d p
| vi tu lē k
sē

caran.am

w ∼∼∼
rg | mg M _
^
|
i la | lō śrı̄ |

∼∼∼ × ∼∼∼ g
_ M d p | p m G · r s k
^
bō | dhē ṁ ndra vi k

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
r g | m\ r g m m _
^ |
hi ta | ma ta mu la |

∼∼∼ × ∴ X g
_
^ m p m | /d p p m g r k
ne | lla ja nu la k

∵ ∼∼∼ ×
n d | p m m /d p |
ke la | mi ne Ru ga |

g × ×
P ·mg | r r /g r /g s _
^
k _
^ s
jē | si gha na ta k

w w
n. s | r r g\ S _
^ |
no sa | gu dhı̄ |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 405—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g
_ s r | w × × ∼∼∼ k
^ g m gg R
maṁ | k
tu lē

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
s r g | m g M _
^ m _
^
|
ve la | yu śrı̄ |

∼∼∼ × Xg
_
^ m m | /d p m g r s k
veṁ | ka t.ē śa k

w g
r g | m p d n |
vi ma | la śu bha ca |

g ∵
ṡ ṡ n | d dP_ k
^
ri ta | mu la nē k

∼∼∼ g
_
^ p d n _
^ | _
^ n ṡ \n d p d |
vē | l.a nu go ni |

gg
X g
×× | p m grs _ k
/n n d ^
| d.u na t.t.i k
yā

w w
_
^ s n. s | r r r g \s _
^ |
vi nu | ta ya śō |

w gg
_
^ s r | g m g grs _
^ k
vaṁ | tu lē k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


_ s s s | ∴ g g |
^ S / n n
ka li | |
ka lma s.a

g g
\d /n | ṡ Ṡ ṙ ṡ n d k
ha ra | n.a śrı̄ k

w ×
p d n | Ṡ · ġ ṙ ṡ |
ka ma | lā pu ra |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 406—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g g w
\n n | ṡ \n ṙ ṡ k
ra ma | n.a ca ra n.a k

∵ X ∼∼∼
ṁ ġ | ṙ ṡ N · |
ka ma | la sē |

w w
n D | p/ d \ M k
vā | ma hi mā k

g ∼∼∼ w
p d | /n n n ṡ \d _
^ |
ga ta | ka vi tā |

w w
_
^ d n ṡ | n ṙ Ṡ _
^ k
kā ṁ | tu lē k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
g g
_
^ sn n | g
n
g
n ṡ Ṙ |
sa la | li ta śrı̄ |

w g g
Ṙ · ġ ṁ | ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ k
śaṁ | ka ra gu ru k

g
ṡ ṁ | ġ ṙ ġ ṙ |
sā | rva bhau ma |

w
ṡ /Ṡ | ṡ ṡ n ṡ Ṙ · ṡ k
saṁ | pra dā ya k

g X ∼∼∼
ṁ ġ | ṙ ṡ N · |
sa ka | la sā |

g
Ṡ ṙ ṡ n | d p d p k
rā | bhi jña k

w g
D · n ṡ | n d p d |
śāṁ ṁ | ta gu n.a |

×g g w w
/ nndp | mg r g mpdn k
svā | ṁ tu lē k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 407—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

20.9.9 kı̄rtana 8 — ādi tāl.a — Vēṅkat.ēśvara Et.t.appa Mahārājā

pallavi

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


N _
^ N Ṡ ṙ ṡ N | ∧
n D _
^ D | P ·d k
vā vā | vā | nı̄ k

×
k ::
g g g ∼∼∼ w w
n ndp m g r g _
^ | _
^ gmP | d m p d
va l. l.i ma n.ā | l.ā | ye n mu n k ::

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
/N _
^ N ··· | ··· ··· | ··· ··· k
1.
vā ··· | ··· ··· | ··· ··· k

X g w
··· ṡ ṅ / ġ ṙ | ṡ N D | pm p d k
··· ma n.ā | l.ā | e n mu n k

g g
X g w
g g × × | /Ġ g· ṙ ṡ N | dm p d k
2. g grs/ n n d p
| ā l.ā | e n mu n k
va l. l.i ma n.ā

g X g w
/n ṡ ṙ ġ Ṁ ġ ṙ | ṡ N D | dm p d k
3.
va l. l.i ma n.ā | l.ā | e n mu n k

anupallavi

w g w
w | Ṙ ṡ n | Ṙ Ṡ _ k
n ṡ Ṙ ġ ṁ Ġ ^
dē vā | di dē | vā k

g g w
S ::
×
_
^ s r \N d P | m g R | g/ m p d / k
: ti ru va rul. | pu ri ya | e n mu n k
:

caran.am

g ∼∼∼ w w
g × | \M M | p D· m P _
^ k
n D/ n P
| vē la | vā ni n k
śa kti va d.i


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 408—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g ×
∼∼∼ × ∼∼∼ g w
_ | m \g r g | m p /d m _ k
^ P n Dm M ^
| naṁ bi | nē n k
ca ra n.a ṅgal.

g g
w ×× ∴
_
^ M n ṡ Ṙ Ṙ | × × | k
/ ġ ṙ / ġ ṙ / ġ ġ Ṙ _
^
ci tta mi raṅ | | k
gi yē en

× g g w
_ R ṡ ṡ/ ṙ n d p | m g R | /p m p d k
^
ci n tai yi la ga | lā ma l | e n mu n k

svaram

g
∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ ×
nNdDpp _
^ | _
^ pm M | /n d p m k

g w w
grgmpdP | ·mgr | gmpd/ k::

w w w × g
n \D n ṡ n ṡ ṙ _
^ | _
^ r n ṡ Ṙ | ġ /ṁ ġ ṙ k

w w × g X
n Ṡ /ṙ n d m p _
^ | _
^ p /d m g | r ṡ ġ ṙ k ṡ vā

20.9.10 kı̄rtana 9 — caturaśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā

pallavi

g g
r | g M pd | n d pmg | g k
r s r gr
rā | mā lō | kā | k
bhi rā

∼∼∼ g
g gg ∵ g w
| × g | p m p/ n n d p k P m grs r |
/ G r ṡ n ṡ/ ġ ṙ ṡ n d
| | rā k ā mā rā |
mā sı̄ tā

w g g ∼∼∼ g
| w × × g | g k
g m Pm pd n ṡ ṡ n d p m g r s r/ g r / G R k S ·
mā lō | | k mā k ā
kā bhi rā

anupallavi


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 409—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

w g w ∼∼∼ w
w | | | k
mp d P d n Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ
nā | mā t.a no | ka sā ri | na ya mu ga vi na k

g × w
× g w × ×
∵ ∵ × | ṙ ṡ/ ṙ n n d _ | _
^ d p ṡ n | ṡ p/ d m p n n k
ṁ ġ g ṙ ṙ/ ġ ^
| mı̄ na nu brō | va tā | ma sa mē k
vē rā sā

g w
dpmg r s
la rā

caran.am

g ∼∼∼
× w
mp | d P d | | d n ṡ \ N _
^
k
/N d p
vē · | ma ru ni | | lā k
nu cā

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
_
^ N · d | n Ṡ ṙ | ṙ ṡ N ṡ ṙ ṡ k
vē | d.i yeṁ tō | ō k

∼∼∼
g w × × g g
ndpmp | d p p d | | dpmgrs rm k
/ N · ṡ n
nı̄ nā | ma sma ra n.a | | k
mu sē

∼∼∼ g g g
w
\ Ġ ṙ ṡ n | ×g g | w ×× k
ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ n d p mp/nn d p
yā bhū | | k
mi ni ni nu

∴ g w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w w
P m grs mp | d p d/ n _
^ | _
^ n n ṡ n ṡ k
vi nā ye | mi ga ti lē | da k

∼∼∼ w ×g g
| | | w g × |
Ṙ · ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ \ṙ /G · ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ g
ni prē | ma dā su | d.au śrı̄ | |
kṙ s.n.a svā

×g g ∵ g
ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ n | × × k P m grs
d p d n ndp
mi ni cai | k ā du
vi d.a rā

muktāyi svaram

g g
× w w ∼∼∼ g w w ×
/g r | s n. srgm\ G _
^ | _
^ G rgmpdp | \M· /n d p \M _
^ |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 410—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g
× × ∼∼∼w w × g ∵ g × g w g
_
^ m dpd\M pd | n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ | ṙ s n / ġ ṙ ṡ nd | p m p d n/n Ṡ n k

g g w
dpmgrs |

20.9.11 svarajati — miśra jāti ēka tāl.a — (the great) śrı̄ Śyāmā Śāstri

pallavi

× ∼∼∼
\d N _ _ _ | _ D _ D _ d \ P. _ |
. ^N ^ /D
. ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
kā mā | ks.i |

w w g
_
^ P _
^ P _
^ p d d. n. | s r g m p m g |
a nu | di na mu ma ra va ka |

∼∼∼ w w w
R _
^ R · \N
. | n S r g/ m m P |
nē nı̄ | pā da mu le di |

w g g
d n ṡ \N d p | m \G · R s \ k
kka nu cu na ṁmi ti | ni śrı̄ kaṁ ci k

w × g
S r n. / s s R _^ | _
^ r n. / r \s \n. d. p |
1. .
kuṁ da ra da nā | ku va la ya na ya |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


p \M | × _ k
. ^ M · P.
_
. D. /s N. S r \
nā ta | llı̄ ra ks.iṁ cu k

g g
∼∼∼
× | × |
2. R/ g r /g \S _
^
_
^ s n. / g r s R _
^
| |
kaṁ bu ga l.a nı̄ ra da ci ku rā

× g ×_ ×_
_
^ r n. / r s n. \D . _
^
| _
^ . ^ n s /m G r \
d /s N _ k
vi dhu va da nā | mā ya ṁma k

∼∼∼ × g w w ∼∼∼
s/ G / m g r s r | \N
. s n. s r g |
3.
kuṁ bha ku ca ma da | ma tta ga ja ga ma |

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 411—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

∼∼∼ × g × g g
/ M /p g r g / m | w
m P/ d m g r s |
pa dma bha va ha ri | śaṁ bhu nu ta pa da |

g ∼∼∼
∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w × _
| r G /p M p d |
\N . s \N. / G | vu nā ciṁ ta la |
śaṁ ka rı̄ nı̄

g ∴
∼∼∼ × _ | g
k
N/s N d P P/ M g r s \
| rca ṁmā yi pu d.u k
vē vē ga dı̄

g
∼∼∼ w g
× | p d p \M g r |
4. M p/ n d \M
| lpa la ti kā ka ru |
bha kta ja na ka

∼∼∼ w w × g
G / m m P g/ m | m P g/ p m g r |
n.ā la yā sa da | yā gi ri ta na ya |

w w w
\N
. s R n. / s | s R n. s r g / m |
kā va vē śa ra | n.ā ga tu d.u ga da |

w w g g g g
mP d n ṡ \P | /ṡ n d p m g r \ k
tā ma sa mu sē | ya ka va ra mo sa gu k

∴ × g g ∼∼∼ g
P d p m g r | G m P m g |
5.
pā ta ka mu la nu | dı̄ rcci nı̄ pa da |

∴ g w
R g M g r | s \N _
. s R ^R |
bha kti saṁ ta ta | mı̄ ya vē |

∼∼∼ × g × g
G /m g r S_ ^
| _
^ s /p m g r S _ ^
|
pā va ni ga dā | mo ra vi na dā |

g g
_ s ṙ Ṡ \N d | P \M \ g r s \ k
^
pa rā kē la | na ṁmā vi na mma k

g
g w
× | \g R g m p d |
6. d p/ n D pm
| sa dā na ta pha la |
ka lu s.a hā ri n.i


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 412—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w g w
P_ _ | m pm g r g m |
^ P ^ p m g
dā ya ki | ya ni bi ru du bhu vi |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ × × × w
G _
^ G _
^ r g | /m g r/ g s/ r n. |
lō ga li | gi na do ra ya nu cu |

g
g g g
_ _
× | ṡ n d p m g r s \ k
/S ^S ^ s / ġ ṙ | mo ra li d.a ga vi ni · k
vē da mu

∼∼∼
× _ X g
s / ṡ N / ṙ ṡ ṙ n/ ṙ
| ṡ N d p d m/ p |
7.
nı̄ pa va na ni la | yā su ra sa mu da |

X w w w
m G r s r n. s | r/ g/ m m P m p |
yā ka ra vi dhṙ ta | ku va la yā ma da |

× g g g ×
/ṡ n d P m g | r S/ N . s \d. n. |
da nu ja vā ra n.a | mṙ gēṁ drā rci ta |

∼∼∼ g ∴ w
s r g m/ p m/ g | R_ _ |
^R ^ r n. s
ka lu s.a da ha na gha | nā a pa |

w w ∼∼∼ ×
r g/ m m P s r | g/ m m p/ D m/ p |
ri mi ta vai bha va | mu ga la nı̄ sma ra |

g ×_ w w
g r g/pM p m | p d/ n n Ṡ p d |
n.a ma di lō da la | ci na ja nā du la |

∼∼∼ × g g
w
n ṡ ṙ / Ġ /ṁ ġ | ṙ Ṡ \N d p |
ku ba hu saṁ pa da | la ni ccē vi pu |

× g g
| d P_ ^P g r s\ k
^ Ṙ ṡ \n
/ ġ Ṙ _
d.u mā ka bha | ya mı̄ ya ve k

× X g w
/Ṡ / ġ Ṙ ṡ ṙ | Ṡ /ṙ ṡ N d m |
8.
śyā ma kṙ s.n.a sa | hō da rı̄ śi va |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 413—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

∼∼∼ w
P/ d/ N \d/ n | n Ṡ _ _
^ S ^ s ġ ṙ |
śaṁ ka rı̄ pa ra | mē śva ri |

g ∼∼∼ × g
ṡ ṙ ṡ \N d p | m G /m g r s |
ha ri ha rā du la | ku nı̄ ma hi ma lu |

g
w ∼∼∼
n. S _^S r g | w w |
/m m P g m \ G
ga n.iṁ pa da | |
ra mā su tu d.a

∵ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ w
R_ _ | S _ P _ p p m |
^ R ^ r s n. ^ ^
ṁmā ya bhi | mā na mu |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
P_ ^P
_
^ p D _
^
| _
^ d/ N _
^ N Ṡ _
^
|
lē dā | nā pai |

∼∼∼ g
g ∴
_ s Ṙ _ | × |
^ ^ Ṙ / Ġ /ṁ \Ġ Ṙ / ġ ṙ
dē vı̄ | |
pa rā kē la ne

X g
Ṡ ṙ ṡ N d p | m \G R g r s \ k
brō va vē yi pu | d.u śrı̄ bhai ra vi k

tāna varn.am — at.a tāl.am — ādippayyar


(see next few pages in landscape mode)


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 414—



20.9.12 tāna varn.am — at.a tāl.a — ādippayya,
the tāna varn.a mārgadarśi among vāggēyakāras

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a
ri gi ma pa dha ni



pallavi

× g× w ×
p/ S · r s \n. s \d. k n. s R · / g \s r |
a a a k vi ri bō o o o |

g g g g
× ×× ∵ ×× w ×× w × gg
w ×g r /g s r n. n. \d. n.
/ g r / g g R / g g r/ g / m /m p /d m / p g r s
| | k
n. s / g g r s n. s
n.i i i i ı̄ ni i i i i i i i i i ii
|
nnē e e e e e kō o
| o o oo ri i i i k

g g
× ×g∴ × × w
s /g r n. / s n. d. p :: p d. p d. / n. n. d. p d. n. n. s r |
. . . .

— 415—
i i i uu uu
|
i i i i i :: ma a ru u lu u u u

g g g
w × g ×gg g g w × g× × ××
m /p m g r g m /n d p s /r /g /m g r G R nndp
| | k
p /d. /n. n. s r /g m g r n.
.
i i i i i i ı̄ rā a a a a
| | k
ko o o o o o o ṁ nna a di i i i i i i i ii

× g g ×g
r /p m g r s / r n. \d. k
a a aaa a a a k

w
2. n. s R ··· ··· | ··· ··· | ··· ··· k
vi ri bō ··· ··· | ··· ··· | ··· ··· k
vēda śrı̄
g
×



G
··· | ··· | |
···
ı̄
··· | ··· | |
···

R_ ^R S _ S

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a
^
k
ri gi ma pa dha ni

rā k ā



anupallavi

g
× g g g g ×gg
s/ s n d p mgrg m /n d p
|
sa a ra a su u u u u u uu
|

g ∼∼∼
g × g g w w w × × × × g w
m g r /pmg r s p /d /n. n s r g n. s r /g m /m p |
/ n n d r /P /d m /p
| gr g /m /m p d / N k
d.a u u u u u u u da a a a a a ks.i i n.a a a a |
dvā a a a a a a
| aa a a ra a ka k

w w

— 416—
w : × g g g
n Ṡ _
^S : 2. s ndp ··· ··· k ··· ··· k g rgm p d n ṡ k
ā : sa a ra a a aa a ra a ka a
: ··· ··· k ··· ··· k k

w × g w
p /d /n /n ṡ ṙ /ġ / m g r /g ṡ ṙ n /ġ ṙ ṡ n \d n ṡ |
sā a a a a a mi i i i i i śrı̄ i i i i i i i |

g g w w
× g g gg ×gg g g × ×g
/ g ṙ r ṡ s nnd d p m /n d p m g r /g r s
| n. s r g mpdn | / s n d r /D m rP k
rā a a a a a a ja gō o o o oo pā a a a a la
| dē e e e e eee | vā a a a a a k

× g g ×g
· d m g r s / r n. \d.
a aaa a a a
vēda śrı̄
g
××g × gg w



/ g g r s / r s \n. n. \d. /n. n. s r |

g g ∴ ∴ ∴ g g ggg ∴ w w × × ×
s./m
. m
. / p. p./ d. d./ n. n. s./ p. p. p. d. d. d. n. n. n./ s s r p / d. / n./n. s r/ g / m m p /d p m /d P s /P d
.
| | k

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a
ri gi ma pa dha ni



g g × : ××g × gg
m g r p. S / r n. d. : / g g r s / r s \n. n. \d. /n. n.s r | ············ |

g
× ××
/ d p m /d P /n n k

g g
gg ∵ ∵ × × w × w w g
dd d p p m / n d /n p d / n mpdn ṡ / ṙ ṡ \n \d |

× g × w ∼∼∼ w w w w gg ×g × g
/ṁ ġ ṙ /n /Ṙ ṡ n \d ṡṠ _ _
ṡ/ ṙ n ṡ ṙ \r/ G /m/ m p d \m m P d /n / n ṡ | ^ | ^ s ṙ n d pṡ /P · d m k

— 417—
g
gr .
p /S · /r n. d. k

caran.am

∼∼∼ × × × ×
/ m m M / d p /d m / p g / p m |
ci ru nā u u u u u u u |

g × g
∴ w ××g w ×g g w × w ×
/ P P m p /n n d p r g m /n d p
| mg rg m p /d m | /p m p /D P m /p k
ū ū mō o o o o o o oo o o o
| o ooo oo o o | o o mu na a a k
vēda śrı̄
g w ∼∼∼
mgrs /g/ : M M



n. s r : ··· ··· |
a aaa aaa a : ci ru
: ··· ··· |

w w g
··· ··· ··· ··· ··· | ··· m | pm p D P

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a
o
ri gi ma pa dha ni

··· ··· ··· ··· ··· | ··· | o o mu na



w
1. ‡ m p |

g g w w
\ G · R s \N
. ·D
. p.\M . n. s
. · p. D |

g ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g
w w w w ∼∼∼ ××g ∴ g ∵ w × ∴ g ×× ∴ ∴
n. R n. s r g m g M / n n d d / N d d m | m /p m M g r g | /n n d D m M k

g w
g r s n. S r g

— 418—
2. d |

g g g
×× ∴ × ∴ × ×
/n n n d d /n n d d \M · / n d p \M · /d p m |

g g g
g ∼∼∼ w w w × w × X g w × g g ×
/ g R / G /m /m p d / m P d p d /n \d n ṡ ṙ ṡ | n / ġ ṙ ṡ N d p d | mmP d mgr s/ r k

× × w
× w _g w _g w × _ w

vēda śrı̄

m / p k r / m r M · R s n. s \d N · D
. p. m . n. s |
. p. \M · p. D
g g
× w × w × w g



. n.
\n D s / g r /g / m mM · · · ··· ··· m
| /pmp D P _^P
k
ci ru · · · ··· ··· o
| o o mu na k

g g
w × gg ×g w ×g gg

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a
3. p d. /n. s r /g /m g r s n d. p m
ri gi ma pa dha ni

. . . .
/ g r s \n. d. p |



g
w w w w w w ×g gg × w g w w
m
. p. d. n. s r g m n. s r /g /m /m p /d p m /n d m | \ g g r s / r n. \d. n. | s /r g /m /m P n. s k

g
× g × g g × g g ×g g g
/m g r s / p m g r s / d p m g r / n d p m g r |

×gg gg w w w w gg gg w ggw ∼∼∼ ×


s / ṡ n d p m g r s r g /m /m p d m p d / n n ṡ ṙ n / ġ ṙ / n d m g m p d /n n n Ṡ _ S ṙ
| | ^ k

ggg g g w w w
n d p m g r /S · r g / m m p d m p d n ṡ ṙ |

— 419—
× g g ∴ × g × × × g w w w w w ×
ġ /ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ \n \d \d / m g ṙ n d /n p /d m g r g | n. s r /g /m /m p d /n | ṡ / ṙ n n Ṡ p /d m k

× w ∼∼∼ w
m P s M /g r g |

§ w
3. p d. n. s r g m g r s n. d. p m g r s n. d. p
. . . .
|

w w w ∵ w
m
. p. d.n. s r g m n s r g m p d p m /n d m | g g r s /r n. \d. n. | s r g m P n. s k

g
m g r ṡ p m g r s d p m g r n d p m g r |
vēda śrı̄

§ For this third svara alone, I have illustrated the way in which the scholarly singers render. It is in the same fashion that they sing the rest of the svaras too.
w w g
s s /n d p m g r s r g m p d m p d n ṡ ṙ n ġ ṙ n d m g m p d n n Ṡ _ S
^



| | k

w w w
n d p m g r \S, r g m p d m p d n ṡ ṙ |

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a

ri gi ma pa dha ni

w w
ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n \d \d ṁ ġ ṙ n \d n p d m g r g n. s r g m p d n ṡ ṙ n Ṡ p d m



| | |

w
P sMgrg k

g
× × g w w
4. S r / g s r /G R _
^ . s r n. s R
R p. /N |

g g
∼∼∼ g × _ × g × w w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
p/ S _ _ R
. ^ S \r N
. n. \d. / m G · R s s \N . n.
. · \D | . n. s r
P. · D | p / d. / n. n. s R
. ^ k ::

g
× g g

— 420—
g ∴
.
d. p / g R r n. \d. / r \S s m / G r p /M g |

g g
∼∼∼ w × ×× ∴ × g ∴ g ∼∼∼ w w ∼∼∼
r G m p /d p m n n d D / n d d p P m /g R / G / m / m p d m / p g /m /m P _ P
| | ^ k ::

g
w × × × × × × × ×g
n. s n. / g / r /m g /p m /d p /n d / n p /d m /p g r |

w w × × × w × × × gg × gg × g g
g /m /p m p / d /n n ṡ n / ṡ n / ġ ṙ / ġ n ṡ n / ṙ ṡ ṙ | n / ṙ ṡ n d p / d m | p d n n Ṡ ṙ n n k

∴ ∴ ∴ × ∴ × g ×
ṡ /ṡ ṡ /ṙ ṙ /ġ ġ / ṁ ġ ġ ṙ / ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n /ġ ṙ ṡ n / ṙ |
vēda śrı̄
g
w g × ∼∼∼ g × ∴ × ∵ ∴



g g g g
_ _ n \d /ṙ ṡ\N d n dd/nddmsM _
ṡ n d p d /n /n ṡ ṙ s m m /p p /d d /n n ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ \ n ^ | ^ | ^ k

×g w
_
^ mp g r s n. s r /g / m

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a
ri gi ma pa dha ni

× × × ×



MM \d p / d m /p g /p m |
ci ru nā u u u u u u u |

g g ×
w ∴ w ×× ∼∼∼ × g w × × g ×
/mP ^ P P _ _ P m p /n n d p r g m /n d p m p /d m /p m /p D P
^
| m \g r g | m /p k
u ū mō o o o o o o o o ooo
| o o oo oo o o | o o mu u nā a a k

g w g g g g g g ggg
mg r s n. s r g p /S /m m m m g r /g g g g
.
|
a a aaaaaa ci ru u u u ce e ma a a a |

g × g
∴ w ∴ × g gg w ×g g w g g ×g g

— 421—
r s /r r
| p /d. p / s n. /r s /m |
g grg m /n d m
k
.
s n. / s s / p m g r s n. / g r s n. d. m . .
t.a a a a a a a a lu u u u u u u u u u u u
| ra a a a a a a a |
gā a a a a a a a
k

g
× w ××g × g × ∴
g r g /m m P _ n d dm m /p m m
^ P /n n d d /
|
a aa a a ga a ri i i ma a a mı̄ i i i
|

g
g w w g g ×g
∵ g w × w w w sm p _ _ pmgr
p \M m g ṙ g m / n d m P d n ṡ ṙ n ṙ ṡ
| p /ṡ \n d m p ^ | ^ S r n. d. k
i ra a a a ga a tē e e e e eee e e ji
| ne e e e e e e kki | i i i ı̄ i i k

g
∵ × g × g w × w × g g
|
.
d. p / m g r s / p m \ g r n. s / n d m / m P d m g r
ga a ma a a a ki i i i i ṁ pu u u cū u uu
|
vēda śrı̄
∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g
×g × g g g w w × w
_ _ ×



p /S r n. d. p s /p m m g r / G s R ^ R R ^ R n. n n. s \D. n. s g rSR _ R
. ^
| | k
.
ū uuuu rā a a a a a gā | a a a aa |
a aaa
k

w ∵ ∵ × ∵ g
p/S _ _ _
. ^S ^S ^S n. s /r r / g g m /p m m g r |

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a
ri gi ma pa dha ni

a ā ne e ra a vai i i i i i i i |



g g
w × w w w w w w
×g _ w × ∼∼∼
n. S n. R s /m ^ _ m /n d m
^ m s /P
n. s / g r S r n. d. p d. s. /m | | k
. . P. d. s. / m
. p. d. /n. s r
kha a ri i ni i i mı̄ i ı̄ i i i i i i ii
| ri ı̄ i ı̄ i ı̄ |
i ı̄ i i i i
k

g ∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ×g × ×
gr g /m M _ M / N / ṡ n d
^ p d / n d p \d m |
i i i i ı̄ ne la a a ta a a a a a a |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ w × w gg g g
/p p /d d /n n / ṡ ṡ n ṡ Ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ Ṙ ṡ / ṙ n | \d n Ṡ s n \d n | ṡ /N d p d / n n k
na ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ne e ē ṁ ṁ tō o ō o o | vē e e ee e e | e ē d.e e e nu u k

— 422—
g w × ×
d p d /n /n Ṡ _ S d p/ Ṙ / ġ ṙ ġ ṡ
^
|
rā a a a a ma ru kē e e e l.i |

g
× × ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w × w g g
ṙ / ġ ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ / Ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ṁ \ Ġ ṙ /ġ ġ Ṙ ṡ
| n Ṡ n ġ ṙ ṡ n | ṡ /ṙ n ṡ ṡ n d m k
i i i i i i ı̄ dā a a a a ni i i ı̄ i
| nē ē e e eee | lu u u u kō o o o k

g g
w × g × ×g g w
p /d /n / n ṡ ṙ /ġ /m g ṙ / g ṡ ṙ n / g ṙ ṡ n \d n ṡ
|
sā a a aa a mī i i i i i śrı̄ i i i i i i i
|

g g w ×
g w ×g w
× g g × ×g g m p d /n
/ g ṙ rs sn nd d p m /n d p g r s /g r s
| n. s r /g /m | / ṡ n d p /d m mP _
^
k
rā a aa aa a ja gō o o o oo pā a a a la
| dē e e e e e e e | vā a a a a a a k
vēda śrı̄
× g g ×g
_



^ pdmgr p /S r n. \d.
.
a a aa a aa a

g
××g × g w

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a
ri gi ma pa dha ni

/ g g r s / r s \n. n. \d. /n. / n. s r |



gg
g g g g g w w × × ∴ ××
m
. m
. / p. p. s. /d. d. / p. n. n. s. /p. p. p. p. /d. d. d. p. n. n. n. p. s s r p /d. /n. /n. s r /g / m / m p /d p m /d P / n n
.
| | k

g g g
g g × × × w w ×g
d d /d p p m n \d n p d /n m p d n ṡ / ṙ n d |

× g w ∼∼∼ w w w w × g g ×g × g
n /Ṙ ṡ ṡ n \d ṡ /Ṡ _ _ s ṙ n d p s /P d m
/ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ n ṡ ṙ \r / G /m m p d \m P d /n n ṡ | ^ | ^ k

w
g ×g k n. s R ···
g r p. /S · / r n. d.
k vi ri bō ···

— 423—
 Expert vain.ikas, who have known the saṁpradāya, praise this bhairavi varn.a as “vı̄n.aikkōt.ari”.
vēda śrı̄
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

20.9.13 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∼∼∼
g w w × g ∴
. \N
\D . n /S R | \d. /n. /n. s r | g /m g r s s R k

g g
g × w w ×
n. n N
. s. D
. P. | d. /n. / n. S | p /d. / n. / n. s r / g R k
.

×
g × ∴ ∴ ∴ w
g r / g s /R R | d. d. /n. n. | p p \d. d. /n. n. n. S k
. .

w ∴ w ×gg ∴
\P. d. n. s r /g g | p /N
. .
sr | g /m g g r /g g r k

∴ ∴g ∴ ∴ ∴ w ∴
s /r r s n. / s s n. | \d. d. /n. n. | d. d. p p m p /d d k
. . . . . .

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ w ×
p p / d. d. /n. n. / s s | /r r /g g | p / d. /n. /n. s r g /m g k
. . .

g
× × × × × × g ∼∼∼
/m r / g s / r n. s \d. | /g R s | / r s \N
. \d. N
. S k

g
× _ ∴ g × g w
\P. D
. p. / N
. S | /m m g r | g /m g r n. s R k

g g
w × w w ×
\N
. Rs/N
. s \D
. | n. S r | /P. d. /n. \n. s r / g r k

g w g w × g ∴
m
. p. d. n. s r g m | \d. n. s r | g /m g g R R k

∼∼∼ w w ×
p /S R /G m /M
.
| srgm | n. s r g m p /d m k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


p /D m /P \ G | /M M | \R / G \S S k

w × × × × gg g
rgmp/dm/pg | /m r \ g s | /d d m g r / g / m m k

w × ∼∼∼ ∴ × g
\S r g m p / d m | pd\ M | m p /d m \G R k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 424—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g
g g g w × ∼∼∼
g g g / m m m \p p | g /m m p /d | p p /M / G G k

w × g w × g
Rgmpd/nd | \m \ g R | g /m m P /d m / g r k

g
× g g w × gg ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w
/ P d m g r /g /m /m p | d /n d p | M G R gm k

∴ ∴ ∴ w w w
s s / r r /g g /m m | srgm | p d.n. /n. s r /g /m /m p k
.

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ × ×gg g g


d/ n N d p \M | /d P m | /n d p m g r S k

g
w × ∵ ×g ×g g g ∼∼∼
r g m p d /n d d | /n d p m | /n d m g r g M k

× w ∼∼∼ w × × w ∼∼∼
P /d m p d / N | \m p d p | m p /d m p d / N k

g gg g
w × w × ×× g ×× ×g w
p D /n p d \d /N | \d n n \d \d | /n n d p /d d \m p k

× g g
/d d \d /N ṡ \d /N n | p/Dd | m /P p m \ g r g k

w ∴ × g g × g w
m p d /n n \P /d | mgrg | /d m g r g m P k

w w w
r g /m /m P d g /m | /m P d /n | dPmgmpd k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼ × w ∼∼∼


/N N \d \d / N | p /D n | p d n ṡ /N N k

∵ w g ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w × ∼∼∼


\d d n ṡ \N d p | \M \ G | r g m p /d m M k

× ∼∼∼ w × × × g w ∼∼∼
/d m G r g m p | /d m / p m | /d m g r g m M k

w × g
\S r s m M m | \S r s | /p /m P p d m g r k

w w
srgmpdnr | gmpd | n. s r g m p d n k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 425—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

X g w X g w
ṡ ṙ ṡ N D P | d /n /n Ṡ | ṙ ṡ N \d n ṡ Ṙ k

g g
×× ∵ ×× ∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
/ ġ ġ Ṙ S Ṙ | p p Ṙ | / ġ ġ ṙ ṙ / Ġ Ġ k

g
∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ g × × w
ṙ ġ ṁ \Ġ ġ Ṙ | ṙ /Ġ ṙ | ṡ ġ ṙ ġ n Ṙ ṙ k

g
w × ∼∼∼
w
\d n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ \Ṡ | ṙ ġ ṁ \ṡ _
^ | _
^ s ṙ ġ /ṁ \Ġ Ġ k

× w w w g
ṙ / ġ Ṙ Ṙ n ṡ | n Ṙ ṙ | \N Ṡ ṙ ġ Ṙ k

∼∼∼ g g g ∼∼∼
g
Ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n \d n | ṁ \Ġ ṙ | \Ṡ \N \D N k

gg g g w w w
ṡ n d p m g r g | mpdn | p d n ṡ ṙ ġ /ṁ ġ k

× × X ∼∼∼ g ggg g g
/ṁ Ṙ /ġ Ṡ / ṙ ṡ n _
^ | _
^ ndP | Ṡ n d p m g r k

g g
w w
SrgmPd | n Ṡ ṙ | /Ġ ṙ ṡ \N d p k

∼∼∼ ∵ X g ∼∼∼
M\ G Rgr | sr s N
. | . /N
\D . /S
_
^ S k

20.10 janya (bhās.āṅga) 2 — āhiri


vēda śrı̄ mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

mel.a 20 — nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 2 — āhiri


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

āhirī rāga saṁpūrn.ā sagrahō śrōtrarañjanı̄ |


gı̄tōkta mēl.amārgēn.a bān.ayāmē pragı̄yatē k

ārōhan.a: s r s [g m p [d [n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: S [n [D p m [G r s ·


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 426—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti rāga; suitable for singing during the first yāma of the night.

 This āhiri rāga is the eighth mēl.am among the prasiddha mēl.as described by the pūrvācāryas. The dı̄rgha
svaras: nis.āda, dhaivata, gāndhāra, etc., appearing in the avarōhan.a of its mūccana are the jı̄va svaras that
provide much rañjakatva. For this rāga, there are usages of triśruti, pañcaśruti ṙs.habhas, sādhāran.a, antara
gāndhāras, triśruti, pañcaśruti dhaivatas, and kaiśiki, kākali nis.ādas.
g g w × _ w × _ w w ×
jīvasvara prayōgas — (Ṡ \n D p) (m \G r s) (Ṡ \n d n D p m g m G r s) (s m \\G m p) (s m \g m
_ g w × _ w g
G m p) (m / n \D p) (m / n d n D p) (p / d / \n /Ṡ) (ṡ /P \g m p /n /n Ṡ \ n /R r s) (s \n d d d p)
gg g g
(s \P m g g g r r s) (n. \D
. p. /n. /S).
g g
śuddha ṙs.abha is used only in the prayōgas — (s r s) (r r s) (n /r r s).
triśruti, and pañcaśruti ṙs.abha appear in — (p r s) (r r s)
w g
antara gāndhāra shows up in (m \\G m p) (m \\G r s).
∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ gg
The gāndhāras in (m \g m p) (m \ G m p) (m \ G r s) (m g g r s) are only sādhāran.a gāndhārams.

In (p d / \n /ṡ) — śuddha dhaivata, and pañcaśruti dhaivata show up.


The nis.āda in (p \ d n \ d) (p d n d) is kaiśiki.
g
Both kaiśiki and kākali nis.ādas appear in (p d / n /ṡ) (Ṡ \n \D p).
In spite of all these usages, in this rāga, the ṙs.abha, gāndhāra, dhaivata and nis.āda are to be appropriately
handled according to the situation, to generate rañjana. The prayōga (p d / ṡ ṡ r) — is seen in the gı̄ta.
This rāga has to be grasped from experience.

LAKS.YA

20.10.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

Ṡ | ṗ p ṗ ḋ ḋ ḋ ḋ | ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ |
bhū | ri pra bha a a vu | gi ri i ja a pa ti |

ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ ṡ ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ma da na sa ṁ ha ti | pa ra ṁ jo o o ti | dha ru ma mu u ru ti |

ṡ ṙ ṡ n d d p | d d pm g mp | d d p mg r s |
nu ta su dha a kṙ ti | ni khi la su ra pa ti | dhi i ru re e re e |

antari


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 427—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g mp g mp | nn ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p | d ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṙ ṙ |
pa a hi pa a hi | ṁma a a de e e va | gu n.a gu n.a a pa ri |

Ġ ṙ Ṡ |
raṁ ji tā |

jāvad.a

ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṙ | Ṡ ṡ n ḋ ḋ ṗ | ṡ ṡ m ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ku li śa dha ra a di | dē va sa ṁ ṁ gha | na ta ppa a a da |

Ṁ ṁ ġ ṁ Ṗ | d ḋ ṗ ṗ ṁ ṁ ṗ | ṅ ḋ ṗ ṗ ṁ ṁ ṗ |
kaṁ ma l.u u rē | ka na ka gi ri ca a | a a pa ja t.a a a |

ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ġ ṁ ṗ ġ ṁ Ṗ | ṁ Ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ḋ |
gha t.i ta ga ṁ ga · | ga ma tu ra ṁ gā | ni rā ma ya ni t.i |

Ṗ ṁ Ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ ṡ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ |
laṁ ba kā re e | ca ṁ dra śe e kha ra | ta nu ja ni i gra ha |

n ṙ ṡ n d p m | g m pmg r s | g m p g m p ṡ |
me e na ka a tma ja | dha vu u re e re e | bha a a s.a a a a |

Ṡ ṡ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ | ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ | S̈ · s̈ ṅ ḋ ḋ |
ṁ ga a a hi ri | ra a ga na a ga ru | ai ya aṁ vo o |

ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ ṙ ṡ n d d p | mmpmg r s k
a i ya re e re e | re e e ya a a a | a a a a a re e k

g mp g mp | nn ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p | d ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṙ ṙ |
pa a hi pa a hi | ṁma a a de e e va | gu n.a ga n.a a pa ri |

Ġ ṙ Ṡ k
raṁ ji tā k

20.10.2 kı̄rtana — tiśra jāti ēka tāl.a —Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita


This is the ninth āvaran.a kı̄rtana among the navāvaran.a kı̄rtanas.


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 428—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

pallavi

× ∼∼∼ × × ×
P · d /n d P | /d P m \g m /p m m \g [ R · s |
śrı ka ma lā | a ṁ bā ā ā |

w ×
s \n. S / \ g r R S g m
w
k ::
ja ya ti aṁ ba k ::

w ×
P ·d··· | ··· | s \n S/\ grR S k
2. .
śrı · · · | ··· | ja ya ti k

× × w
w w
s n. s/ m \g m/ d p / d m k ::
ja ga da ṁ ṁ bā k ::

w ×
P ·d/··· ··· | ··· | s \n. S/\ grRS k
3.
śrı ··· ··· | ··· | ja ya ti k

g ∴ × × × w
w×_ g ∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w
S · n. \d d. n. D | p/ s s s/ g M p _ | _ p M ·d P ·/d P·/d mPm k
. · p. | . ^
|
^
k
śṙṁ gā ra ra sa ka daṁ bā ma daṁ ṁ bā ā

w ×
P ·d··· ··· | ··· | s \n. S/\ grRS k
śrı · · · · · · | ··· | ja ya ti k

w ∼∼∼ w w × _ g × w
S m gm P | p \g m P · d d / n \D _
^
| _ d p M /d p p mgm k
^
ci dbi ṁ ba | pra ti bi ṁ bē | ṁ du bi ṁ bā k

w ×
P · ṡ · · · · · · | ··· | s \n. S/\ grRS k
śrı · · · · · · | ··· | ja ya ti k

× _ ∵ w g ∴ w
n. \D
. d. p. d. n. s m \g R s | s /m M m m g mp P p |
śrı pura biṁdu ma dhyastha | ci ṁ tā ma n.i ma ṁ di ra stha |

× × w w × w g w
p / s n/ s p/d m p g m p /d | /n d p m g m\ g r s r g m\ k
śivā kā ra maṁca sthi ta | śi vakā mē śā ṁ ka sthā k

w ×
P ·d··· ··· | ··· | s \n. S/\ grRS k
śrı · · · · · · | ··· | ja ya ti k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 429—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

anupallavi

g ∼∼∼
g × × w × ∼∼∼
×
P d /n d d p P /d p /d m | \ G G mpM·p\ g r |
| nā dya rci ta |
sū ka · rā na

g ∴
w × g k w
|
s n. n. P s n. n. d. p P. · n n s S · /m M p
. k |
ma hā tri pu ra su ṁ da rı̄ m

g
∼∼∼ ×
P p d P \g | w ∼∼∼
g M M ·n d n D p
w ×_
k ::
rā ja rā | k ::
jē śva rı̄ m

w × × w ×
p d n ṡ Ṡ | Ṡ ·/ ṙ ṡ/ ṙ n Ṡ n n / ṙ s |
śrı̄ ka ra sa | rvā naṁ ṁ da ma |

g
w × _ × × ∼∼∼ w
ṡ \n d n \D p P · /d p /d k \m p \d n n ṡ \p |
k si nı̄ ṁ su vā ā |
ya ca kra vā

∼∼∼ w ×
× _ × _ g w | k
p m p M P d /n d p g M _
^ M·pg \ RS · s
si nı̄ ṁ ci ṁ ta | yē ē haṁ di k

w w g
× ×_
/M m g Mp p g m P | w k
/d P p p /n D p g m P
vā ka ra śı̄ ta ki ra n.a pā | k
va kā di vi kā sa ka ra yā

w g × w
p \d n ṡ / Ṙ ṡ \n n/Ṙ ṡ | Ṡ ṡ \n n \D p / d m P k
bhı̄ kara tāpa tra yā di | bhēdana dhu rı̄ n.a tarayā k

× g × × g ∴
w | k
p\ d\ n / ṙ Ṡ ṡ ṁ \Ġ · ṙ n / ṙ ṡ \n n d dp/n n Ṡ
pā ka ri pu pramukhā di | prā rthi ta sukal.ē barayā k

g w
× w
× w | p \d/\n n ṡp/ n \D p m g m k
p \ ṙ ṡ \n n n \D/n d p m
| pā li tō da yā karayā k
prā kat.ya pa rā parayā

caran.am

∼∼∼ g
g w ××
r r s /m g m P | w |
\g m p d d P
śrı mā trē | |
na ma stē


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 430—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

∼∼∼ w × ×g × ∼∼∼
m \g m p d /n d /n d p k ṡ \P /d p p \g / m _ |
^
ci nmā trē k sē vi ta ra mā |

g g w
× g g | \D p/ s \n S k
m p \ g r p /Ṡ \n
| dhā trē k
ha ri kā vi

∵ gg |
∵ w ∼∼∼ |
S /M· \\ g r s S m \g M ·
vā mā di | śa kti pū |

∼∼∼ w w
× × w
× k m p g m p\ d/ \n n Ṡ |
p/ d p/ d m/ p m \ G
k va tā yā |
ji ta pa ra dē

w × _g ∼∼∼ × g
ṡ \n \ d / n \D · p | G g /n \D P k
ssa ka la ṁ ṁ | jā tam k

∼∼∼ × w w ∵ w
\ G M \g m | p D P d p p \m p |
kā mā di | dvā da śa |

g ∼∼∼ × w
w
\g m P · d / n d p
× k D / s n n Ṡ ṙ |
k kā di hā di |
bhi ru pā si ta

∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼
S /n \D p | p \d n ṡ \n /ṙ ṡ k
sā di maṁ tra | rū pi n.yā ḣ k

w g g ×
n ṡ /ṁ \ġ ṙ ṡ | \n \n /r s n d /n d |
prē mā spa da | śi va gu ru gu ha |

w × ∼∼∼
p \g m p \d /n n ṡ \p k P p /d P \ g |
ja naṁ ṁ ṁ nyā ṁ k prı̄ ti yu kta |

g
g g g w g
w ×_ | g g g g m \g \ r s k
m p /d d / n D P · m
| vi la ya tu k
ma cci ttaṁ ṁ

g
k ::
× g w ∵ w w ×
S /m \g r s\ n. \D
. p. n. s | S m gmp g m p d /nd
braḣma maya pra kā śinı̄ | nāmarū pa vima rśi nı̄ k ::


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 431—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

w w × gg ∵
P m gM p d \n ṡ n /\ ṙ | /Ṡ/ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n \D p \\gm k
kāmakalā prada rśinı̄ | sā mara sya nidarśi nı̄ k

20.10.3 padam — miśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Pollavaramuvāru

pallavi

× g
P P/ d p | ∴ × | g\RS G |
p \M G /p m
mō sa mā | | vē ē nā |
ye ga da

w
m p m p \d n ṡ k
bhu ddhi ki k

× × ∴ ×
\p P /d p /d m | m m G /p m | g \R S _ S k
^
mō sa mā | ye ga da | vē ē k

anupallavi

g gg ∴
\D / \N Ṡ | · Ṡ / ṙ ṙ Ṡ | · \N /Ṙ Ṡ |
mō sa mā | ye yı̄ | mu ccu va |

g
ṡ \N \D \P _ k _
^ p p \d /N Ṡ | · ṡ n n d d p |
^
ga la ke lla k vā si ga | lgu bo lla |

g w w
p P/ d p \M | g M p /d /n n ṡ k \p
va ra mu gā | bō lu k

caran.am

∴ ∼∼∼
M \ G M | p P P _ | · P P P |
^ P
1. po d du bō | va nē | vū dō t.a |
2. ba da li ka | go ni pa | nnı̄ t.i |
3. a la sa t.a | go ni nē | nala ru pā |

×
p D /n d \P k
1. lō pa la k
2. ca lu va ca k
3. npu mı̄ da k

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 432—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g ∼∼∼
× | M · m p pm | |
· p p /d p p \m \ G · M /N
| lō no ṁ t.i | nuṁ ṁ d.a |
1. po da ri ṁ t.i
| nē no ṁ t.i | nuṁ ṁ d.a |
2. ppa ra mu lō
| nē no ṁ t.i | nuṁ ṁ d.a |
3. na ti va rō
w × _
\d n /D · P _
^ P _
^
k
1. gā ā k
2. gā ā k
3. gā ā k

×× ∼∼∼
_
^ p p D / \N / Ṡ | ṡ Ṡ n /Ṡ / ṙ ṙ | ṡ / N ṡ Ṡ _^
|
1. sa d du sē | ya ka saṁ dē | jā mu kā |
2. po d.a mu ko | ni sa ri | p ro d.du kā |
3. na la mu ko | ni bo lla | vara mu sā |
∼∼∼
_
^ s \N \ D P k
1. d.a yē k
2. d.a yē k
3. mi yē k

w g
· p d ND | P · \G M | p/D/ N D |
1. ca ṁ dā na | va ccē nō | va ccē nē |
2. po ṁ kā na | va ccē nō | va ccē nē |
3. ca ṁ dā na | va ccē nō | va ccē nē |

g w
P\ · G M | p D N D | p M \G M |
1. va cci | mu ddu be | t.t.i be t.t.i |
2. va cci | yo d.a lu ba | t.t.i be t.t.i |
3. va cci | ba li mi ba | t.t.i be t.t.i |
w g
p D N D | p M GM | p D n d \P |
1. mō vi yā | ni yā ni | mo na pa llu |
2. to d.a lu ji | ri jı̄ ri | ja d.i ya ku |
3. pa yye da | di ga di si | pa n.a ti ro |

g g
| \G · M /N | w ×_ k
p D d p \M \d n D · P _
^ P
1. nā t.iṁ ci | pō ye | k
nu
2. ma ni vā d.u | pō ye | k
nu
3. ka l.a lan. t.i | pō ye | k
nu
g
_ p D /N Ṡ k Ṡ · Ṡ /Ṙ | ṡ Ṡ Ṡ Ṡ |
^
1. ni ddu ra k ma bbu na | nuṁ t.i gā |
2. vi d.e mu k so kku na | nuṁ t.i gā |
3. ci lu ka san k da d.i ni nē | nuṁ t.i gā |

g
ṡ \N \D \P k
1. ni lē ci k
2. ni lē ci k
3. ni lē ci k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 433—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

w g g g
· p d /N n Ṡ | n \D n d P | P d d P ·m |
1. nı̄ ve vva | d.a na nai ti | nē yō |
2. nı̄ ve vva | d.a na nai ti | nē yō |
3. cē ba t.t.u | ko na nai ti | nē yō |
w
m p m p \d /n n ṡ k \p
1. ce li ya rō k ō
2. ce li ya rō k ō
3. ce li ya rō k ō

20.10.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∴ w w × w g g
s s / m \\g M P \G | M \g m p / d / n d P | \G m p \G /m \G r

g w g g g
S \N
. \D
. \P. \d. / n. | n S /r r s / g r r S | / G m p / n \D \P |

g w g w ×
/ d d P m p \G M | g m p / d / n \D p /d p | \M m p g m G R S |

g g
w ×_ gg w × _w w g g
d. \ n. D P. d. / \ n. / r r S | /m m g m / \ G ; M P | g m P d / n \D P |

× × w w gggggg w ∵ g
/ d p / d m P \G M | g g g g r r s \ n. S | \N
. / R S /d d P |

w w× _g ∴ w w g g g
m p \M / n d n \D · P | m p \G M P \M | p /n \D d d d d P |

g
w g w g × × × w × _
M m \\g M P / d d | P g m p / n \D \P | / d m / p g m / p \ g m \G r s |

w w w w w _ g × × ×w
s m m \g m p g m p p | \d / \n / n Ṡ · \n r n \D _
^ D | p/dpdmpgmP |

w w g g w
/ d p \G M g m m / n | \\ d / n n Ṡ _
^ S / ṙ ṙ Ṡ | \\ N / ṙ ṙ Ṡ \ n ṡ \N |

g _ g ∴ g
× w w
\D \P \d / s \ N / ṙ Ṡ | p / d / n n ṡ / ṙ ṙ Ṡ \N | ṙ Ṡ / ṙ n ṡ \N \D |

g
g ∴ g w × _ ∼∼∼
\P / d d m p / d / n / ṙ ṡ | \P \M p / n \D \P | M / p m /m p G R S |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 434—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

∴ g
∴ ∴ w ∴ w w
s s / m m g m / p p \g m | p / d / n / n ṡ / ṙ ṡ n / ṙ ṡ ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṁ \Ġ ṙ ṡ / ṙ Ṡ |

g g g
w×_ w × _ w w w ×_
ṡ \n d n D p g m G r S | g m p / d / n / n ṡ \P \M | m p G \R _ _
^RS ^ S k

20.11 janya (bhās.āṅga) 3 — dhanyāśi


vēda śrı̄ mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

mel.a 20 — nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 3 — dhanyāśi


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

dhanyāśı̄ rāga saṁpūrn.ā ārōhē ridhavarjitā |


prātaḣ kālē pragı̄yantē gānatatvārthavēdibhiḣ |

ārōhan.a: [n s G m p [N S,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: [n [d p m [g [r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti rāga; ṙs.abha dhaivatas varjya in the ārōhan.a; suitable for singing in the
first yāma.
 The ṙs.abhas in this dhanyāśi rāga are all śuddha ṙs.abhas only. That has been the custom of adherents of
tradition.
g
Hence as in (s n d p m g [r s) — Since the [ symbol has been used for the ṙs.abha in the mūrcchanāvarōhan.a
all the occurrences of ṙs.abhas in this rāgā’s gı̄ta, kı̄rtana are to be sung as śuddha ṙs.abhas only. This being the
case Vēṅkat.amakhi has somehow has included this rāga as bhās.āṅga in the rı̄tigaul.a gı̄ta.
For this rāga, gāndhāra and nis.ādas are pleasant jı̄va, nyāsa svaras that impart rañjana, as shown below :—
∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ ∴ w × _ gg ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼

∼∼∼
(N
. s G ) (n.∼∼∼
s G ) (n. n. s g) (n. s / g g) (N
∼∼∼
. s / g m G) (n. s g_m \G) (n d p m \ G ) (∼∼∼ G mp
g g × _ ∼∼∼ ×g × × g g w
N ) (g g m p N ) (d p / N ) (ṡ n d p / s n N ) ( r n d p / s N S r n d p m g r s \N . d. p. / N
. n. S).
— The others can be understood through gı̄ta kı̄rtana sañcāris.

LAKS.YA

20.11.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṁ ṁ Ṗ | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ n ṡ | D p n n Ṡ |
a a a | re e re pa l la va | pā n.i ta ka pā |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 435—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṗ ṁ | ġ Ṙ Ṡ _
^ S | Ġ ṁ ṗ ṅ Ṅ |
a a n.i ca ru va a | n.i ı̄ ı̄ | ō oṁ ka a ā |

ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ Ṗ | ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ |
a a ra na a da | sva ru u u u pe e | a pa ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ rn.e |

D p N Ṡ | Ġ ṁ ṗ g ġ ṁ | ġ ṗ ṁ Ġ ṙ ṡ |
sā ma va rn.ē | ā ra ta bbā ṁ | ṁ ṁ dhu pā a l.u |

n Ṡ n d p m | g m p m gr s |
kṙ pā a a a l.u | pa ra vi bha a a l.u |

antari

G m p nn n | D p N Ṡ | ġ m ṁ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ |
ā a re cci va | kā ma va llı̄ | ka lpa ta ru va l |

ṗ Ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ |
l l li i ı̄ |

jāvad.a

ṗ Ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ | N ṡ Ġ ṙ ṡ | n Ṡ n d P |
dha ṁ mi i llā | ma lli kā mo o | o ō o o dā |

M p N d p | N ṡ Ġ ṙ ṡ | Ġ ġ Ṁ Ṗ |
bhṙṁ ga saṁ ṁ gha | ni rgho ō o s.a | saṁ ga t.aṁ kā |

ġ Ṁ ṗ ġ ṙ ṡ | n Ṡ n d p m | g m p m g r .s |
ra vā ka a a ra | pra paṁ ca a ya tā | a a a dha a a ra |

gmpnndp | N ṡ Ġ ṁ ṗ | ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ |
a a aaaaa | ā a ā a a | aa a a a a a |

ṗ Ṅ Ṡ _
^S | Ṗ ṗ ḋ ṗ Ṁ | Ṁ ṗ Ġ ṙ ṡ |
a ā rē | vyō ma ke e ē | ē śa rā n.i i |

n ṡ ṡ n d p m | g mp mgr s k G m p nn n |
aṁ bu ja pa a a n.i | ni i la ve e e n.i k ā a re cci va |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 436—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

D p N Ṡ | ġ m ṁ ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ | ṗ Ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ k
kā ma va llı̄ | ka lpa ta ru va l | l l li i ı̄ k

kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

please see the next page in landscape mode


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 437—



20.11.2 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a
ri gi ma pa dha ni

pallavi



× g w
M | \g /m g g rs | s n. s | s /m \g m |
maṁ | ga l.a dē | va ta | yā tva |

∼∼∼ g w × w ×
P_ _ P n n /ṙ
^ | ^ | S ·nd | p m p /d p m /p |
yā | ba hu | mā | ni tō o |

g w w
× | r s n. S m g m k
\G · r / g
ha ṁ ṁ
| ṁ śrı̄ i k

— 438—
× × g w ∵ w
P | m \g /m g g r s | \n. s | p M · \g m |
maṁ | ga l.a dē | va ta | yā tva |

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ g
P | g m P· M pg r
| /× | g g |
yā | ba hu mā | ni tō | s n. \d. p. |

∼∼∼
/ N . _ S
^
| nw S k
ō | ha m k

anupallavi
vēda śrı̄
× × × ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w
w × w



p /d P m | M /p m \g G /m g g | G mP· | mg m/ d p \m P k ::
puṁ ṁ | ga va ka ma | lā | la ya yā k ::

× w ∼∼∼× X
_ _ pg _
^
k ^ k m g mpnn ^ N /s | n d p |

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a
2. /d P m · · · · · · · · · p m P
bhō
ri gi ma pa dha ni

pu ṁ · · · · · · · · · mā k k ga bhō | gyā |



g ∼∼∼
/n n Ṡ k
la ya yā k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ × g × g w ∼∼∼ w


_ g /m g ṙ ṡ / N ṡ / r
\ N ṡ g _^
| ^ | ṡ n d p p m g | r s n. s / G G m p k
jaṁ nga ma | sthā va ra lō ka | ja na na | sthi ti la ya yā ja ya k

caran.am

g w × ∼∼∼ × _ ∼∼∼
g r_ _ g G
^ | ^ r n. S · r | \N | s /m k
ha ri drā va

— 439—
| | kuṁ | ku ma k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ × ∼∼∼ g w


M | \ G m p /d | p m G · | r \n. S k
strā | laṁ k ṙ ta | vi | gra ha yā k

_ ∼∼∼ w w
_ g g mP m _
m \g ^ | ^ | P_^ | ^ pd p m gm k
da ri | dra duḣ | khā | di mū k

∴ ∵ g ∼∼∼ w w
\g g m | p n \d p | m g | m pm P k
rddha | nyā ṡi va | ni | gra ha yā k
vēda śrı̄
w
d p



| d \M p | \g m | P ·n k
va ra | da rā ja | gō | pā la k

× g × × w _ ∼∼∼
ṡ / r ṡ \n | d p /d p /d p | p mp ^
| /×s n n Ṡ _ k

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a
hṙ da
ri gi ma pa dha ni

| ya sa ra si | ja | gra ha yā k



w × _ ∼∼∼ g ×
_ s n ṡ G G
^ | /m | /ṁ g ṙ sn
| ṡ \ ṙ ṡ n /× k
va ra | la ks.myā | ha ri | ha ra gu ru k

× × w × g g
ṡ p /d p | m g /m g G mPm | M pDp | m g /m g r s k
gu ha | bha ktā a | nu | gra ha yā k

w w ∼∼∼ ∴
_ w g g
s / G g m P ^ _ s m P /n n Ṡ
n. S r | n. k n \D \p | ^ k
su rā rcci | ta pa dāṁ bu ja yā k su dhā sā | ga rā tma ja yā k

— 440—
g g g w ∼∼∼ g
/ṁ \ g r ṡ n
| g \d P m p / N k D P | p mg r S gm p k
su ra vi nu | ta śi vā nu ja yā k mā yā | bı̄ ja yā vi ja ya k
vēda śrı̄
ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

20.11.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

× _ w w g g
NS/mGMP | gmPgmp/ndd | p m \G R S S |

w × ∼∼∼ × _ ∼∼∼ w g
/ g r S n. s n. d. P. | s / N S /m G G M | n. s g m p / n d p m g |

× g w w w w
/ p m \G R \n. S | n. s D
. P. N
. S | p d. p s n. s n. g p n. |
. . .

× × × g g gg
sg/mgrs/pmgr | S/dpmg r sN
. | \D
. P. N
. SG |

∼∼∼ × ×
p n. S G M P | g m g / p M n. s n. / m | G /p m G / d p M |
.

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w × w ∼∼∼


/ G RsrS N
. | smgmP/dmgm | P / N n \D / P |

∼∼∼ w w w
/ N N Ṡ Ṡ d p | m p g m P / N \D | \S \M S g m p / r |

w w g ∴ × w ∴
\D \P g m p n Ṡ | d p N Ṡ p n ṡ g | R Ṡ / r n / Ṡ S |
.

× × × × × × ∼∼∼ gg g
/ r ṡ / ṙ n / ṡ p / d p d m | /pg/mg/pm/dp/ N | d p / ṡ n d p / ġ ṙ ṡ n |

g gg g w w w
d ṗ ṁ \Ġ ṙ / ṡ n d p | m g r s n. s / m g /p m | / d p n. s g m p n ṡ ġ |

w ∴ g gg gg g gg
/ ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ / ṙ n Ṡ p | d P m g r S ṁ ġ | ṙ ṡ n d p m g r S |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w


. \D
N . \P. / N
. S | G G M\ G R | S / r n. n S _
^ S _
^ S k

20.12 janya (bhās.āṅga) 4 — gōpikāvasantam


vēda śrı̄ mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni
mel.a 20 — nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 4 — gōpikāvasantam


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 441—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

syāt gōpikāvasantākhyaḣ pūrn.as.s.ad.jagrahānvitaḣ |


ārōhē ca dhavakraśca avarōhē rivakritaḣ k

ārōhan.a: r s r [g m p [d p [n N s S,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [n [d p m [g r m [g s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.ā.nga; sampūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; dhaivata vakra in the ārōhan.a; ṙs.abha vakra in the avarōhan.a; suitable for
singing at all times.
In this rāga gōpikāvasanta, ṙs.abha, gāndhāra, madhyama, pañcama svaras are pleasant jı̄va and nyāsa svaras.
w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g g w ∼∼∼ w w
i.e., (R g m r/ G ) (R /m r G ) (r / g g g) (R/ g g s) (R g M) (P / d p \M) ( G m P) (r g m
g g ∼∼∼
P) (n d \M) ( g r / m g S) (r m r / g \S)
(P. S, p p Ṡ) (ṁ ġ ṙ Ṁ \ṙ ġ Ṡ) (P Ṡ n d P M) ( G R/m
gg ∼∼∼
g \S) (P n n ṡ) (ṗ ṡ n ṡ) (P m g r/ M G \S) (p p S)
. .

(p n ṡ ) (ṡ n ṡ) — these prayōgas are not found in the kı̄rtana.


These prayōgas are found in the mūrcchana and tāna.
For some reason, Vēṅkat.amakhi has mentioned this rāga as a bhās.āṅga in the rı̄tigaul.a gı̄ta.

LAKS.YA

20.12.1 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼ × × ×
P ·d p M · g r r g | s p s s
. | /g r /g s R gM· k ::
bā la kṙ s.n.a ṁ | ṁ bhā va | yā a mi k ::

∴ ∵ × ×
P ·d p MpmM g r mgG | s p s s | /g r /g s r grgm _ k
. ^
bā la kṙ s.n.a ṁ | ṁ bhā va | yā mi k

∼∼∼
_
^

m g r / G /m r /g s
×
r g m p
w
_
^
| _
^ P· d P M | /× w
p m /p g r gmp
w
k
ba la rā mā nu jaṁ | va su dē | va ja ṁ ṁ ṁ k

×
P ·dp ··· ··· | ··· ··· | /g r m g S k
bā la ··· ··· | ··· ··· | yā mi k

anupallavi


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 442—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g g g ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
P p /n d \m m g r / g s | r g rg M p m | P Ṡ _^
k
nı̄ la mē gha gā | tra ṁ stu ti | pā tram k

w w w w ∼∼∼
_ s : p ṡ n d m g r | gM _ M _ M r g S p | R r gm w
k
^ : ^ ^ . p
: |
: ni tyā na ṁ da kaṁ ṁ da ṁ ṁ mu | kuṁ da ṁ k

caran.am

∼∼∼ w × × × w ∼∼∼
g g g R g M · g r /m g s _ | _
^ s p s s g r | rg s R g M · _
^ k
^ .
ka ma la lō ca na ṁ ṁ | ka rma mō | ca na m k

w × × × × X ∼∼∼
_
^ m s p p p / n d \m m/ p m/ p m p | m g R mgrgs _
^ | _
^ s r g mp\ M _
^ k
ka pa t.a gō pi kā | va sa ṁ | ta ṁ ṁ k

∼∼∼ ∴ w ∴
_ m s s S p pmp | Ṡ n dm | p p Ṡ _
^
k
^
a ma rā rci ta ca ra | n.aṁ bha va | ta ra n.am k

∴ × g w
_ s p ṡ ṡ S n d m | /p m \ g r r g | s p. S k
^
a rju na sā ra thiṁ | ṁ ka ru n.ā | ni dhim k

∼∼∼ ×
s s S pp P s n d mp p Ṡ | Ṁ ṁ Ṡ Ṡ ṡ | P · Ṡ n d m |
mamatā rahitaṁ guruguhavi hitaṁ | mā dha vaṁ sa tya | bhā mā dha va m |

∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼
∼∼∼
ġ g ṙ ġṁ G Ġ g Ṡ
∴ w
p Ṡ S | ∵
N n D m g s | p g× g R gm p
w
|
ka ma lē śaṁ gōkula pravēśaṁ | kaṁ sa bhaṁ ja na ṁ | bhā kta raṁ ja na m |

20.12.2 sañcāri — ēka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∵ ∼∼∼ g
n. n. S S S | rgM/gr/gr | G _
^ G gggr |

× ×
G _
^ G r / g \S | P. / S / g r / g s | r g m p / d m / p/ m |

× ∴ ∼∼∼ × × × ∼∼∼ ×
/ d P p \M M | /pm/pm/pg G | rg/mgr/gR |

w ∼∼∼ × ∼∼∼
/ G \P \P. S | rsrg M /dp | \M M g r / m g |

20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 443—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

× ∴ ∼∼∼
\S r / g r g M | P P / n d \M | Mgr/G G |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
R R m g \S | p/nddppdd | \M \ G r / g G |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
R R m g \S | p/nddppdd | \M \ G r / g G |

∼∼∼
w × _ ∴ ∴
\S p p S n. s | rg/p M Ppm | gr/MmgR |
. .

g
/ggPpdp/n | d p \M M g m | \R g r / m g \S |

∴ g ∴ w ∴
ndMGR | r g M r g \S | P. R r g m p |

w g ∴
/ Ṡ n ṡ \n d P | p / d \M p p \M | / p m \G R / g g / m |

w ∼∼∼
r/gss/rsrg | m p d p \M P | D P M \G |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
M\ G RR | / M G \P P | p/dpmg/mgr |

∴ w ∴ ∴
/mmgsPM | PSpsS | n d P n d \M |

w w
gr/gsrgmp | \M s s P P | ṡ ṡ P m p Ṡ |

∴ ∴
n d M p / n n ṡ | ṡ n n ṡ ṁ ṙ / ġ ṡ | ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ Ṡ ṡ ṡ |

g gg ∴
ṡ ṡ P ṡ n d p | Mggr/Mg | grg/mr/gS |

∼∼∼ ∴ g g
G \S \P S | N n d \M G | R / g g S \P |

grGrgm | rgmpssP | S n d \M p m |

∼∼∼
g
G R/Mr/g | \S P. S _
^ S k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 444—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

20.13 janya (bhās.āṅga) 5 — māñji


vēda śrı̄ mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

mel.a 20 — nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 5 — māñji


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

māñjirāgastu saṁpūrn.assagrahō gı̄yatē sadā |

ārōhan.a: [N s R [g m p [d [n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [n [d p m [g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; sampūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; dēśı̄ya rāga; rakti rāga; suitable for singing at all times.
∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g × _ w ×
(s \N
. S R R) (r r G M P) (M / N D P) (M G ) (p m G) (R S) (p M M P \ D) (m p D / s
∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g g g
N N ) (Ṡ \N d d P) (ṡ \n D D P) (M / N d p M) (p m G R) (p m g r S) (M P / N \ D ġ ṙ Ṡ Ṡ
Ṡ) (P \ d n ṡ n D P M) (p ṡ n ṡ p d m p n d p m g r S) — the above sañcāras contain the important jı̄va
svara, nyāsa svara prayōgas of this mānji rāga.
pañca śruti dhaivata prayōgas— (p \ d n ṡ,n \ d n ṡ).
It is śuddha dhaivata in all other occurances. Everything else can be understood from the kı̄rtanas, etc.

LAKS.YA

20.13.1 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w
R | r R g | G ·mp | m P /d p k
rā | ma ca ṁ | drē | n.a saṁ ṁ k

k ::
w g w w
m \g | m g r s n. | n. S _
^ | _
^ s r gm g rs
ra | ks.i tō | ham | ṁ sı̄ tā k ::

w
R | r R g | G ·mp | m p /n n d p k
rā | ma ca ṁ | drē | n.a saṁ k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 445—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g w
\G | /p m g r s. n. | S _ | _ _ k
^ ^ nS ^ S
ra | ks.i tō o | ha m | k

anupallavi

k ::
g
s s_^ | _
^ s Ṡ ṡ | ṙ ṡ n | D pm
ra mā | bhā ra | tı̄ | gau rı̄ k ::

w g w
p m | \ d n ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṡ n | D pm k
ra mā | bhā ra | tı̄ | gau rı̄ k

w × ∵
n n | s p d m | pmg | /p m g g r r s k
ra ma | n.a sva rū | pē | n.a śrı̄ i k

caran.am

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
k ::
w g
G | m P m | g mp | m gr s
kā | ma kō t.i | su ṁ | da rē n.a k ::

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ×
k ::
w g
G | m P m | g m p /d | p mgr s
kā | ma kō t.i | su ṁ | da rē n.a k ::

∼∼∼ w w
G | m P g | M | r r /m g s k
kā | ma kō t.i | suṁ | da rē n.a k

w
n. s | R · g | m g | p \M m k
ka ma | nı̄ ya | ka ṁ | dha rē n.a k

w w ∼∼∼
P | \ d n ṡ ṙ | Ṡ · n | n D p m k
kō | ma l.a gha na | śyā | mē na k

w ∼∼∼ g
ṡ n | ṡ p d p | m g | /p m g r s k
kō | da ṁ d.a | rā | mē n.a k

w ∵ g
S s s | r g M g R s | S s s | /n n \D / ġ ṙ ṡ |
mā ma ka | hṙ da ya sthi tē na | mā ru ti | gı̄ tā mṙ tē na |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 446—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

w g g g w
\N ṡ _ ^
| _
^ s ṙ ṡ ṙ \n d p | \M p n | d p m g mgr s |
māṁ jı̄ | ra ma n.i maṁ d.i ta | ma dgu ru | gu ha mā ni tē na |

20.13.2 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∵ ∼∼∼
S · r R R | r G m | P_ ^P k
śrı̄ · sa ra sva | tı̄ hi | tē k

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
w
mP d P M | \G m g | \×
pm M k ::
śi vē ci dā naṁ | dē śi va | sa hi tē k ::

g
S · r R R | r G r | S_ ^S k
śrı̄ sa ra sva | tı̄ hi | tē k

anupallavi

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
m /N · \ d /N P | D P | M _
^ M k
vā sa vā di | ma hi | tē k

∼∼∼
\G · m P \G | M G | R _
^ R\ k
vā sa nā di | ra hi | tē k

∴ g
∼∼∼
M· m P \D | /×s _
n N | Ṡ _
^S k
kā ma kō t.i | ni la | yē k

∼∼∼ g
\n N ṡ Ṙ Ṡ | \n d d | P_ ^P k
ka ra dhṙ ta ma | n.i va la | yē k

× _
/Ṡ · ṡ Ṡ \N | s N d d | P_ ^P k
kō ma l.a ta | ra hṙ da | yē k

p m p /N d P | m g m g | p mM\ k
gu ru gu hō da yē | mā ma va | sa da yē k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 447—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

20.13.3 sañcāri — caturaśra — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∴ w w g
RRrrR | r g m p \M P | m p ṡ \n D P | mg/pmgrS |

w w g g
n. s R r r R | rrgmpmP | ndpmgrS | pm/pg/mg/mr |

g ∴ w
/pmgrRS | nd/npdpM | /d p m g m g r s | n. s R S R |


rgMPM | / N d p \M M | Pmg/pmgr | M g r \S S |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w × _ × _ ∼∼∼ w


M M PD | mpD/ s NN | \ s N N Ṡ Ṡ | n s R Ṡ Ṡ |

g g w
\N D d d P | / Ṡ Ṡ ṡ ṡ Ṡ | ṡ n D d d P | pmPndP |

g ∴ g
mgmgpmG | RSrrS | P / Ṡ Ṡ Ṡ | r ṡ \N D P |

∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼
\M M p ṡ ṡ \N | DP\ M M | ṡ n ṡ p d p / d m | pm/pgmg/mr |

∴ ∴
pmgrSS | ṡ n d p p m / p m | / ṡ n d p m g r s | s s / s ṡ ġ ṙ Ṡ |

× w g
/ N \ D p ṡ \Ṡ | gRsNdp | n Ṡ r s \N d p | ṡ n ṡ p d p n d |

g g gg
pmdpmgrs | m m p d n n ṡ ṡ | ġ ṙ Ṡ \N D | P \M p / ṡ n ṡ |

ġ ṙ Ṡ \N D | P \M p / ṡ n ṡ | p / d m p ṡ n ṡ p | ṡ n d p m g r s |

w g w
RRRR | rgmppmP | \M \G R S | r r s n. S S k

20.14 janya (bhās.āṅga) 6 — mukhāri


vēda śrı̄ mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni
mel.a 20 — nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 6 — mukhāri



20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 448—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

mukhāryākhyasya rāgasya ārōhē ganivarjitaḣ |


saṁpūrn.assagrahōpētassarvakālēs.u gı̄yatē k

ārōhan.a: s r m p [d S,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [n [d p m [g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.ā.nga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti rāga; gāndhāra and nis.ādas varjya in the ārōhan.a; suitable for singing at
all times.

 Though in this mukhāri rāga, madhyama, nis.ādha and ṙs.abhas are the svaras that impart beauty as jı̄va
svaras and nyāsa svaras, the other svaras also have rañjakatva. The prayōgas are the following:
∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ × g ×g g ∧ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g
(s \N
. \ d. D
. / S / R) (n. \ d.) (D
. s s r r) ( / m \ g R) ( / n d p m \G R) (n. n \ d. s r M M ) (\G
∼∼∼ × _ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ × g ∼∼∼ g g g g × × ×× ×
Rmm M) (s r / p M M M ) (/N\dP M) (p / n d d p p m m) (g r m p / \ d N N) (n n N \ d
∼∼∼ X ∵ ∵ w × w X g × _ ∼∼∼
/n N ) (\ d Ṡ ṙ s N \ D) (m p / N n \ d D) (Ṡ \N n d P) (m p / d m / P P) (m G R p M M ) (\S
∼∼∼ ∵ X ∵ X ∵
rmpn N ) (n d D P P) ( / n D p m G g r R) ( s \N . S). The last two prayōgams are important.
. n. d. D

In the ārōhan.a of this rāga only pañcaśruti dhaivata occurs. In the avarōhan.a both śuddha dhaivata and
pañcaśruti dhaivata are sung based on the circumstances.

LAKS.YA

20.14.1 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∵ ∼∼∼ g
P ·n d p
w
m pdppmg R s n.n.\ d\ D | S ∵r m | × ∼∼∼ k ::
P · m /n \d n
pā hi mā a ṁ ra | tnā ca la |
nā ya ka k ::

w g ∵
×_ ∵ g g
d p\ dṠ·/n s n dp p m g r s \n.n.\ d.\ d. | s r /p m \ g r | ∵r g \s _
^ S k
| pra dā ya | ka k
bha kta ja na śubha a

anupallavi

w g ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ ∵
P \ d N · d P m \g g r r m | P p n n \ d \d | ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ k
mō ha dā rā l.a | kē śı̄ | va ra dha va k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 449—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

w g g × w
Ṡ r G · ṙ ṡ \n d P · n n \ d \m | p /N n \ d \ d | n \ D · ṡ ṡ ṡ k
mu kti pra da na da | vi riṁ ci | mā dha va k

∵ g ∵ g w w
n \ d ṡ Ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ r ṡ n d p \ d ṙ | Ṡ n n d p / n d | p mg r /g s r m k
rō hin.ı̄śa ravi va hninayana bhava | rō ga ha ra n.a ni pu | n.a ta ra ca ra n.a śi va k

caran.am

w w
× × ∼∼∼ w g
g
r P · m g R g R · g R/ g | s r mm | m g m \g r _ ^ k
| di pa ṁ ca | mu khā a ri k
sa dyō jā tā a

∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w w w
_
^ r r M p/ n \ d /n \ d n | \ D /ṡ n n D · p | m pmpd m P _
^ k
s.a d.va rga ra hi ta | hṙ tsaṁ ṁ | cā rā k

w ∼∼∼ × w g w X g
_
^ p p p m p d p p \m m | /d p / d d m P | m pm g r s k
vi dyō da ya vi ya | dā di | pra pa ṁ ṁ ca k

∵ w ∵ g
× g
r n. n. \ d. \ d. d. P. r r g s | wr m p /×
ndp | m p m p /d p p mgr k
vi ka lpā tı̄ ta | ta tva vi | cā ra k

∴ × × ∼∼∼ w w w
s :: s S /n \ d /n \ d / N | \D/ ṡ n n D · p | m p m p d m P\ k
a :: vi dyā tma ka śrı̄ | ca krā | kā ra k

w g ∵
m P ṡ ṡ \n d \M | m /n n n \ d \d | /Ṡ · ṡ _
^ k
vi ci tra na va ra | tna gi ri vi | hā ra k

g g w
×× | ×× | p \m p \ d ṙ k
_
^ s \d Ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ / ġ ġ ṙ Ṡ \ d /n n d
| | di vi nu ta k
ga dyā nu vi dda pa dyā

g g
∼∼∼ ×× × | d p mPmg | r r /g \S k
S · \ d /n n d p p m p /n
| ga ma sā | ra k
gaṁ gā dha rā

g g ∵ X g
s sS m P · p
w X
m G r Mp N | \ d Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ s N d k p m p \ d Ṡ Ṙ k
a dyā pyā rya vaṁ śa jā ta tu | rya jā ti bh ṙ tā kha k n. d.a kā vē rı̄ k

g g × × g g × g
Ṁ \G ṙ Ṡ \n \ d p d m p d ṡ ṡ | P /n d p m g r | \S s m r m p /n k
na dyu da kā bhi s.i kta śa rı̄ rā | nā di gu ru gu ha ku | mā ra mā ra ha ra k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 450—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g
d P _
^ P _
^ Pn d p k
pā a hi k

20.14.2 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Kumāra Eed.d.appa Mahārājā

pallavi

∼∼∼ ∵ g
r r M P p nn\d\d _ | _
^ d p \ d ṡ ṡ | g ∵ g k r s ::
^ ṡ n d p P m \g
ka ru n.ā sā ra | ma dhu ra pra | k a ::
sā ā da

X
s r s n. d. s r / g r / g r
× ×
| ×
/g s r m
g
pnd p | w
m Pm
g
gr s _
^
k _
^ s ::
ka ma la va da na gu ha | mā ma | k :
va ā :

anupallavi

∴ × ×× × g
n \d ṡ ṙ ṙ ṙ/ g ṙ / g g | ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṡ / g ṙ | s n \ d ṡ ṡ _
^ k
gu ru śi va dē va va llı̄ | i ra ma nō | llā sa nā tha k

g g × ∴ g
_
^s p \ d /ṙ ṡ \n d p n d | p m p /d p | m /d p P m \g k rs
gu n.a na va ra sa bhā va | gṙ dhra si | kha ri · vā sa k

caran.am

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w X g ∵ ∼∼∼ w g


mm m M mpm g r | M pm | p/ n d p _^ k
sa ka la dē va nu ta | ciṁ ti ta | ci ṁma ya k

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴ w


_
^ p :: m r m p / n n \ d N | ∧
\ d /ṡ n n d p | m pmpd m P _
^ k
: sa ka la bhu va na saṁ | ra ks.a n.a | dē va k
:

∵ × w g
_
g
p n \ d ṡ ṙ ṙ ṙ / g r /g g
g | ṙ n ṡ g ṙ | ṡ \n n \ d \ ḋ ṡ ṡ _
^ k
^
sa ka la vi ci tra ja ga | tsṙ s.t.i | kā ra n.a k

g | ∼∼∼ g | ∵ g k _
^ r ::
^ p p \ d /Ṡ Ṡ · n d p d p
_ _
| \ M pnd | pppmg ^ k :
:


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 451—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g
2. S r m ··· ··· ··· | ··· ··· | · · · P m \Gr k

∵ g g g g
s n. \ d. S s n. \ d s R r m \G r | p \M g r /uln D | pmGr s n \ d. k

∴ ∴ g ∴ w g w
ssrrM·m grmp /N · n | \d\d S n \ d ṙ | /ġ ṙ Ṡ n d p m k

∵ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ g ∵
p p /d d / ṡ s /ṙ r / ṁ ġ g ṙ ṡ ṅ \ dd | /ġ ṙ r Ṡ n nd | d P m / p m gr _
^ krs

A composition of Vēṅkat.ēśvara Ed.d.appa Mahārājā, the great grandfather of the current regnal King.

20.14.3 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Vēṅkat.ēśvara Et.t.appa Mahārājā

pallavi

∼∼∼ ∴ w g
s ::
g
r R m M P n n \dD _
^
| _
^ d ṡ \n d P | m Pmg r s _
^ k _
^
| mā dha va | k :
śi va gu ru nā tha nai nē śa nai :

×
s ::
∴ g
n. \ D | p mgr S _ | k _
. s R r r/gs r p ^ _
^ S _
^ S _
^
^
:
di naṁ di naṁ pa n.i ma na | mē | k :

anupallavi

∴ g w g ∧
n \ D ṡ Ṙ Ṙ ṡ ṙ g ṙ ṡ _
^
| _
^ s n Ṡ ṙ Ṡ | ṡ n d p p m _
^ k
ta va mi gu vā na var | tu ti ka zu | gā ca la k

× w w
_
^ m :: p p ṡ ṡ \ n d p/ n d | pm P d P | m P m ġ r s _
^ k _
^ s
: śa ra va na bha va bha va | va ra ka ru | n.ā ka ra k
: .

muktāyi svaram

∵ × g w ∴ ∴
Rmgrs rgsr sgrs n. \ d. | S rmgr sr | m p /n n d d p mk::

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ w g
P d d ṡ s ṙ r ṁ ġ g ṙ ṡ n\dd | /Ṙ ṡ n \ d m p \ d | Ṡ n d P ṁ g krs

caran.am


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 452—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄


n d p p mg r s
∴ g | r g r ṡ n. \ d.
g | S s s_ ^ k _
^ s ::
1. ni tya sa ṅ gı̄ ta | i ṅ gi ta | lō la nai k
2. ga ṅ gai mā ma ka | nā ki ya | nı̄ ta nai k
3. va lli tē d.i ya | i n pa vul | lā ca nai k

g ∴ ∼∼∼ w g
_
^ s r M m p m \g r | M p m | P \dN· d p _^
k
1. nı̄ la mā ma yi | lē Ri ya | vē la nai k
2. ka mna ka mār pi la | n.i yu pa | vı̄ ta nai k
3. ma Rai kal. pā d.i ya | ceñ co lu | llā ca nai k

g g
_
^ s \ d ṡ ṙ Ṙ / g ṙ _ ^ | _
^ r n Ṡ ṙ Ṡ | \n d p m _ ^ k _
^ m
1. ci tta gaṁ bhı̄ ra kō | lā ha la | śı̄ la nai k
2. paṅ ka jā sa na n | sē vi tta | pō ta nai k
3. ve l. l.i nı̄ d.i ya | māl va ra t | tū ya nai k

× × w
p ṡ ṡ n d p /n d p | M ·pM·n d p | m Pmg r s k
1. dē va dē va dē va | nā ya ki | lı̄ la nai k
2. pā ka śā sa na n | cē vi tta | pā ta nai k
3. mē bi kū d.i ya | śā ṁba vi | cē ya nai k

nityasaṅgı̄ta iṅgita lōlanai

svaram

× _ g ∵ w
1. S · R / p M p _
^ | _
^ p /N D P | P m g r \S r km p

nitya

∴ g g w w
2. r R m g r s r s \N
. \ d. srmg | r M p \ d Ṡ n | dPmgr sr kmp

nitya

∴ ∵ g g g
3. M · M · p /n d d p m g r s n. | \D·S· rm | p /n d m g r s r/ k::

∴ ∴ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∵ w
mP\dD ṡ S ṙ R ṁ ġ gṙ | ṡ S n n d p p _
^ | mgr sSr km p

nitya

g g × _ ∼∼∼ gw
4. P · /n n d p m g r \S n. \ d. s r | pM _
^ M
_
^ M p \ d k ṡ n d p mgrm k


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 453—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

g g ∵ g ∴ ∴ g ∵ g
g r s n. \ d / mgrrs/ p m g r/ m m | p p /n n ddpm | g r m p \ d Ṡ ṡ k

g g g ∵
n \ d ṡ /Ṙ _
^ R ṙ ṡ ṙ ṁ \Ġ _
^ Gr | S /ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n \ d _
^ | _
^ d / ṙ ṡ n n d d p k

∵ ∵ ∵ w
M g r r s n. \ d. s r m p \ d ṡ ṙ ṁ | ġ ṙ ṡ S n d p | Pmgr/Sr kmp

nitya saṅgı̄ta iṅgita lōlanai

 In this Tamil kı̄rtana, after singing the first āvarta of the first caran.am, each svara is to be sung, and the
first āvarta of the caran.am is taken up. After singing the four svaras, the remaining three āvartas and the
muktāyi svarams in the anupallavi are sung and the pallavi is to be taken up. Then both caran.ams are to be
sung.

20.14.4 sañcāri — caturaśra — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

w g w w X g
Prmp/nN | nddp/dmP | mpdpmGR |

∼∼∼ g g
M M _
^ Mp/n | d p M \G R | /GSrmp/n |

g∴ X
dpmg rS | RsN
. \D
. ; | p \ d. s s S _
^ S |
.

∼∼∼ w g ∵
n. \ d. s r M M | grMgrmp | /NNndD |

∵ ∵ w w g g
dpPmpD | \m P m / d P | m g R M \G |

∼∼∼ × × × w
r/ g S S / N | n n N n \ d /s n | n\dPmpdp |

w X
m P P Ṡ | Ṡ / N D P | mpdpmGR |

∵ × _ ∼∼∼
/ m g Ṙ \S S | N
. \D
. SR | /p/M M grmp |

∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ X g
/ N N \ d d Ṡ | n \ d ṡ r / G R | s N D P \M |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
p \ d ṡ ṙ / Ṁ ġ ṙ | ṁ ġ g ṙ \Ġ Ṡ | ppddssrr |


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 454—

ri gi ma pa dha ni vēda śrı̄

∴ g w ∴
ṁ m ġ ṙ / ġ ġ Ṙ | / Ġ ṙ s n \ d m p | \ d d Ṡ r m p / N |

∼∼∼ ∵ ∵
D P M \G | R G RS | \N
. \D
. SS k

 Though the mūrcchanās for this mukhāri rāga, and the other mukhāri rāga mentioned in the beginning are
similar, if the individual sancārās are examined and carefully analyzed, not only the prakṙti vikṙti differences,
but also the chāyai differences will be clear.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . end of bhās.āṅga rāgas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 20 zzzzz


20. nārı̄rı̄tigaul.a — 455—

M ĒL. A 21 — . ĀVALI
KIRAN
21

vēda gō mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha nu

cakra 4 — mel.a 3
rāgāṅga rāga 21 — kiran.āval.i
LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

kiran.āval.i rāgōyassampūrn.assagrahānvitaḣ |
pavakraṁ tyakta gāndhāramārōhē cāvarōhan.ē |
dhamayōr vakratām k r.tvā sarvakālē pragı̄yatē k

ārōhan.a: s r m p [d n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n p [d p m p [g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; pañcama vakra; gāndhāra varjya in the ārōhan.a; madhyama dhaivatas vakra in the
avarōhan.a; can be sung at all times.

LAKS.YA

21.0.1 gı̄ta — mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṡ ṡ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ġ ṙ ṡ | r .r ṙ Ṁ ṁ g ġ ṙ ṡ | s ġ ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṡ n p k
ri pu sa ṁ ṁ gha da ma na | ggi ri cā va dda ra n.a | mma da na ga ru va ha ra ṁm n.a k

456
ri gi ma pa dha nu vēda gō

d p m p m p ṡ ṡ ġ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṗ ġ ṙ ṡ | s ṡ n p d p m p g r s k
pa a va ka na ya ṁ ṁ ṁ na | dha ru ṁ ma bhe e da ṁ na | gnu ta ca ri i tru pa ṁ na ga k

antari

P_ ^P d d p m P | d Ṡ ṡ ġ ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ |
yā bha ra ṁ ṁ n.ā | m ṙ kaṁ d.u ba a la ṁ nā |

jāvad.a

d ṡ r ṙ ṁ p ṗ ḋ Ṗ | ġ ṙ ṡ p ṗ ṁ ṗ d ḋ ṗ | ġ ṙ ṡ ṗ ṁ ṗ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ |
su ra jhjha ri ddha ra n.a | dda ru n.a dda ra n.i ni bha | ja pa a ma ku t.a pra ka a śa |

ṡ n p d p m p g r s | s r m p m p ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṗ s̈ s̈ S̈ |
sa ka la lo o ka śa ra ṁ ya | ra a a a a a ga ṁ ṁ ga | ki ra n.a a va l.i ra a gā |

s̈ ṅ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṗ ṗ ġ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n p d p m p g r s k P_ ^P d d p m P |
ve e da go o o ca a a kra | na a ga ru ure pa ṁ na ga k yā bha ra ṁ ṁ n.ā |

d Ṡ ṡ ġ ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ k
m ṙ kaṁ d.u ba a la ṁ nā k

21.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. sssp | s n. p | d. p m m | pm p |
. . . . . . . .

s n. p d. | pm p | m
. m
. p. m | dpm |
. . . . .

pm mp | g g ṙ | s g ṙ ṙ | g ṙ s. |
. . . . . . . .

s. s. ṙ s. | s n. s. s. g ṙ | ṙ s. g ṙ | s. g ṙ |
. . .

s. p m m | pm p | d. p s s | grr |
. . . . . . .


21. kiran.āvali — 457—

ri gi ma pa dha nu vēda gō

srmp | grs | s n. p d. | pm p |
. . . .

ssrs | grr | sspmp | gr |

s n. p d. p | rs | m
. m
. p. d. p. | s n. |
. .

pm pmp | gr | srmmp | dp |
. . . . .

s n. p p s. | n. p | d. p m mp | m
. m |
. . . . . . . .

d. p r s s | rs | s n. p d. p | m
. m
. |
. . .

pm mmp | d. p | s. n. p d. p | gr |
. . . . . . . .

p s n. p | pm | pm g ṙ s | g ṙ s. |
. . . . . . . . .

S d. d. p | pm p | rsgrs | s n. p |
. . . . .

d d n. N
. | sS S k

2. s n. p d. p | m
. m
. p. m
. p. | d. p g r | d. p s n. s |
. . . .

d. p g ṙ s. | g ṙ s. ṙ | s. p m mp | ssrsr |
. . . . . . .

sgrs | pgrsp | m
. p. d. p. s | grsr |
. .

ssrsp | ssrsg | rspm | ssmgr |

sgrsr | s d. p m
. | s n. n. n. s | s n. p m p |
. . .

s n. p m | m
. m
. p. m
. d. | m
. m
. p. m
. p. | s n. p m |
. . . .

ppssg | r s s n. p | m
. m
. dp | s n. p p d. |
. . . . .

p p d. p m | pgrs | s n. p d. p | m
. m
. p. m
. p. |
. . . . . . .

grs | ṙ ṙ m
. m
. p. | ssgrs | pmp |

ggrsr | s n. p d. p | m
. m
. p. |
. .


21. kiran.āvali — 458—

ri gi ma pa dha nu vēda gō

d. p s s r | sgrrs | N sS S k
.

21.0.3 kı̄rtana— khan.d. a jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

× ∼∼∼ ×w ×g
P d P m m /p g r / G | r S S /d p m /p g r s k
paṁ ca bhū ta ki ra n.ā | va liṁ caṁ dra mau l.i ṁ k
.

∼∼∼
P. d. N s g g g r
g
| S N P n w k ::
. . . . S ·
bhā va yā mi gu ru gu ha | tā taṁ saṁ ta ta m k ::

anupallavi

w g w ∼∼∼ w g
p mP g R s m P | D pdm m p g r S k
paṁ cı̄ k ṙ ta pra paṁ | cā tı̄ ta ma ga n.i tam k

| ṡ n p /d m /×
g g
p d/ N Ṡ ġ g Ṙ p g r S k
pha n.i rā jā bha ra n.aṁ | pa lla va ja ya ca ra n.am k

w w
S n. s p \M p D n Ṡ Ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ k
vāṁ chi ta pha la pra daṁ b ṙ ha nnā ya kı̄ śam k

w × g w w
p d P M /p g R S n. S r M pm k
b ṙ ha dı̄ śaṁ ja ga dı̄ śaṁ sva yaṁ pra kā śa m k

svaram

w g ∵ ∵ g
P · /d d p m p G r r S r r M · / p | G r / g R s n. \P. d. n. S R G r m ::

w g ∵ w g ∵ w
pD p d N ṡ Ṙ ġ g ṙ r Ṡ ṙ Ṡ n | PdpmP gGrrS RMpm k


21. kiran.āvali — 459—

ri gi ma pa dha nu vēda gō

21.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

w ∴ g
Sdpm/pgrS | pmPmpgrR | RMMGR |

∵ ∵ g
/grs/gRSS | s/grspmmPp | grSpmPdp |

g ∵ ∴ ∴ g
m / p g r s s r s n. p | d. d. P d. n. S n. p | d. / s s r S / g r S |
. .

w w g g w g
rmPm/pgrsr | s / p m / p \g r S R | np/dpmp/GR |

w g w w g
srmpmpGR | srmpmpgrS | dpgrs/grsR |

∴ g g g ∴
spmmPssrs | srgrs/pmgrs | p m / d d P p ṡ S |

∴ g w ∴ ∴ g
snpdpm/pgrs | s r m p m p Ṡ S | s ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ g |

w ∴ ∴
ṙ ṡ n p d p d n Ṡ | / ġ ṙ ṡ S ṡ n p d p | ṡ ṡ S ṙ ṡ n d d p |

gg g g g g g
mpggR/grS | ssmgrsgrsr | sspmssgrs/g |

g g ∴ ∴ ∴ w ∴
rspmpmgrgr | s d p m ṡ n n n ṡ s | s n p m d p ṡ n ṡ p |

∴ × ∴ ∴ g ∴
p p ṡ s / g ṙ ṡ s n p | dppdpm/pg r s | s r m p d p d n ṡ s |

g g
npdpm/pgrS | r s g r S s n. P. | D
. N
. S
_
^ S _
^ S k

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 21 zzzzz


21. kiran.āvali — 460—

M ĒL. A 22 — ŚR Ī
22

vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

cakra 4 — mel.a 4
rāgāṅga rāgam 22 — śrı̄
LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

śrı̄rāgassagrahaḣ pūrn.aścārōhē cālpadhaivataḣ |


avarōhē gavakraṁ syāt sāyaṁ gēyaśśubhāvahaḣk

ārōhan.a: R m p [n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [n p d n p m r [g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; ghana rāga; gāndhāra varjya in the ārōhan.a; alpa dhaivata; gāndhāra vakra in the
avarōhan.a; suitable for singing in the evenings.

 The ṙs.abha that is present in the mūrcchana of the ārōhan.a itself is the jı̄va svara and the nyāsa svara for
this rāga.
The prayōgas (r g r s) (p d n p) that appear in the avarōhan.a — these are the jı̄va svara prayōgas that
provide most rañjakatva for this rāga. It is the opinion of the pūrvācāryas that the prayōga (p d n p) alone
can appear only once and not many times in the gı̄ta prabandha kı̄rtanas, and in the rāga ālāpana.
This rāga is a superior ghana rāga suitable for expert vain.ikas.
This śrı̄ rāga bestows all maṅgal.as when sung any time.

LAKS.YA

461
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

22.0.1 gı̄ta — mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṡ ṡ Ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n p | m p n p n n Ṡ ṡ |
śri i ı̄ dha ra re e i ṁ | gi ta tu jha na ka bhı̄ ya |

n n ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n | p m p ṡ n p n ṡ Ṙ |
mma a ni ya ka ru u ni śi śu | pa a la ka a ci ru ku mā |

Ṙ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṙ | ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n p m |
dhı̄ ra dha ru ni ru ku mi n.i | ni ya ma ṁ ki le ta va a a |

P n n ṡ n n ṡ Ṙ | Ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ ṡ n |
gau ri ya de śśi ba hū | saṁ nu ti ka ra suṁ da ra |

P n p p m r g r s k
naṁ da ku ma a ra ṁ de e k

antari

Ṡ _^ S ṡ ṡ ṡ n n | p P N ṡ g ġ ṙ ṡ n |
śrı̄ ru ku mi n.n.ı̄ | kka lyā n.a kka a ra n.a |

ṡ s ṡ n ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n p | m p n p N ṡ n Ṡ k
da khkhi n.a su ki ri ti ca ri | ta a na ṁ dā ka ṁ dā k

jāvad.a

ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ ṡ n | p n n ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ |
di ya su va ya n.a mā n.i ma | ba hu ba l.a sa ṁ ku l.a te n.e |

ṅ ṗ ṗ ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n p | ṗ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n |
ru ku mi n.i ga hi ka ri ja ha | a ṁ ṁ ga śri i ra a a ga |

p n n ṡ p p n n p m | r mp n p m r g r s |
u pā ṁ ga ma n.i ra ṁ · gu | sa a l.a ga bhai i ra vi śu ddha |

r m m p m r m m p p | ṡ ṡ n p p m p n ṡ ṙ |
dha ṁ na a a śi ka ṁ na d.a | gau u u l.a śu ddha de e e śi |


22.

śrı̄ — 462—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

ṗ ṗ ṁ ṙ ṙ ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṗ | s̈ s̈ s̈ ṅ ṗ ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ |
de e e va ga ṁ dha a ari | ma a l.a va śri i ve e e da |

ṡ ṡ ṡ n p m r g r s k
bhu u u ca kra ṁ na a ga ru k

Ṡ _^ S ṡ ṡ ṡ n n | p P N ṡ g ġ ṙ ṡ n |
śrı̄ ru ku mi n.n.ı̄ | kka lyā n.a kkā a ra n.a |

ṡ s ṡ n ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n p | m p n p N ṡ n Ṡ k
da khkhi n.a su kı̄ ri ti ca ri | da a na ṁ dā ka ṁ dā k

ṡ ṡ Ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n p | m p n p n n Ṡ ṡ |
bha a s.ā ṁ ga rā a a ga | śri i ra ṁ ja ni kā pi |

n n ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n | p m p ṡ n p n ṡ Ṙ |
hhu śa a ni bṙ ṁ da a va ni | sa i i ṁ da vi ka a a |

Ṙ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṙ | ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ s ṡ ṅ p m |
mā dha va ma nō ha ri ma a | dhya ma a a a a a a va ti |

P n n Ṡ n ṡ Ṙ | Ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ ṡ n |
dē va ma nō ha ri rē | yē ya a i ya ai ya i |

P n p p m rgr s k
yā i ya i ya i · · ya k

Ṡ _^ S ṡ ṡ ṡ n n | p P N ṡ g ġ ṙ ṡ n |
śrı̄ ru ku mi n.n.ı̄ | kka lyā n.a kkā a ra n.a |

ṡ s ṡ n ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n p | m p n p N ṡ n Ṡ k
da khkhi n.a su ki ri ti ca ri | ta a na ṁ dā ka ṁ dā k

 There is no dhaivata prayōga in this gīta.

22.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s s n. p | n. p n. s | p n. p s N | n. s N |
. . . . . .


22.

śrı̄ — 463—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

pm P | m
. m
. p. n. | p s n. p S | n. p R |
. . . . . .

n. p S | n. p r s | m
. m
. p. m
. P. | n. p N |
. . . .

pm P | r. g r. s. | r. m
. p. n. S | s. n. P. |
. . . .

m
. m
. P. | ssrs | n. n. s n. P | n. p N |
. .

p n. S | n. p s n. | prssR | mmP |
. . .

n. p N | p s n. p | r s n. p R | m
. p. N |
. . . . . .

psN | n. n. p n. | pm pnS | n. p R |
. . . . . . . .

s n. S | r s n. p | rsgrS | n. n. S |
.

n. p N | m
. m
. pm
. | p s n. p R | s n. S |
. . . .

pmR | mmpm | srmpN | pmP |

npN | pmpn | p n ṡ n Ṡ | ṡ n P |

mmP | n n ṡ n | ppnpN | pmP |

mnP | dnpm | rrgrS | ssR |

s n. p n. S | n. p s n. | p s n. n. s | n. n. N |
. . .

sS S k

2. m
. m
. p. n. | m
. p. n. p. n. | p n. s s s | n. p |
. .

s n. p n. | prssr | m
. m
. p. m
. p. | s n. |
. .

p s n. p | m
. m
. p. m
. m
. | rrgrs | n. s |
. .

n. p s n. | p r s n. s | n. n. s n. s | n. n. |
. .


22.

śrı̄ — 464—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

s r n. s | n. s r m p | mmpmp | s n. |

p s n. p | m
. m
. n. p. s | n. s r s r | s n. |
. .

pm pr | m
. m
. p. m
. r | pm rgr | s. r. |
. . . . . . . .

s. g r. r. | s. p m mp | n. p s n. p | rs |
. . . . . . .

n. n. s n. | spmmp | ssrsr | pm |

mmpm | rgrsr | mmpmp | mm |

npmr | mpnpn | p n ṡ n ṡ | nn |

ṡ n p m | mmpmp | m p n ṡ n | pm |

ṡ n p m | mpmn | ppmmp | mm |

ṡ n p n | ppmmp | mmpmr | pm |

rgrs | n. n. s n. s | n. p s n. p | m
. m
. |
. .

r. g r. s. | r. m
. p. n. p. | rsgrs | n. n. |
.

s n. n. n. | p n. s p g r s | sgrrs | n. n. s |
. .

n. n. N
. | sS S k

22.0.3 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a —Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼ ∵
k ::
w w × g ∵ ∵
r s n. s n. s r R / g r r s \n. | s r S n. n. s n. \p
.
| P · /n n
. . . s
śrı̄ mū lā dhā ra | ca kra vi | nā ya ka k ::

w ∵ g g gw
R ·mP p m\ r r gr r s | \g g
. · /g r s
n. N | n. n. n S k
mū lya va ra pra | dā ya | ka k


22.

śrı̄ — 465—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

anupallavi

×
k ::
w w w
p/ P · n p m / p m r / g r s | r n. s r m | p n p n ṡ
mū lā jñā na | śō ka vi | nā śa ka k ::

w w g w g
ṡ n ṡ Ṙ · ṡ ṡ n/ ṙ ṡ ṡ n P · n ṡ n | p/ Ṡ · n p \m | r srg r s k r s
mū la ka ṁ da mu | kti pra | dā ya ka k śrı̄

caran.am

w w
∼∼∼
n ṡ n p m r g g R s
∼∼∼ ∵ w
| n
. srm

mrmp
w
| p mpN· n p n Ṡ · k ::
sa ka lı̄ kṙ ta dē | vā ā di | dē va k ::

k ::
∵ ∵ w w
ṡ n p m r g g r s n. p | n. s r m | p m/P p
.
śa ba lı̄ kṙ ta sa | rva jña | sva bhā va k ::

w w ∼∼∼ w w
p m P m p m/ N | p/ s Ṙ ṡ n | /Ṡ · ṡ k
pra ka t.ı̄ kṙ ta vai | kha rı̄ sva | bhā va k

w g g ∼∼∼ g g ∵
ṡ ṡ n ṡ Ṙ · ṡ / ṙ ṙ \ N · p m m | p n n Ṡ n p \m m | p m r / g r s k
pa rā bha va pra si | ddha ga | ja grı̄ va k

w w ∼∼∼ ∴
r g r s n n. s rR M m P p |
vi ka t.a s.a t.ca ta śvā sā dhi kā ra |

w ∼∼∼ w w
mP/ N \M p | N Ṡ n Ṡ ṡ k
vi ci trā kā ra | bha ktō pa kā ra k

g
g g × w ∼∼∼ w |
n n ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ \ N ṙ ṡ N \P n ṡ
|
a ka la ṁ ka vi bhā sva ra vi ghnē śva ra

n /ġ ṙ ṡ n p / Ṡ | n p pm r /g r s k r s
ha ra gu ru gu ha sō | da ra la ṁ bō dha ra k śrı̄

22.0.4 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita


22.

śrı̄ — 466—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

pallavi

∼∼∼ w w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


R · r r g r s n. s r· | S · n n. n. _
^ | _
^ n. n. \p p k
. .
tyā ga rā ja ma | ha dhva jā | rō ha k

w ∼∼∼ w × × w ∼∼∼
n. \P. · p / N
. s n. s | n. n. / g r / g s | s / r s \n. n. k
tā ra ka bra ṁ | .mha rū pa | mā śra k

w
/S _
×
S / g R s n.
w
s r m

| p / n n \P · p m | r g r s n. p n. s k ::
^ .
yē ga n.ē śa gu ru gu ha | bha kta bhai ra va | sō ma ma ya ṁ śrı̄ k ::

anupallavi

∴ ∼∼∼ w w w ∴
R p m R r/ g r s | s n. s r n. | S S k
ā ga ma si ddhā ṁ | ta pra ti | pā dyam k

∼∼∼ w w ∼∼∼ w × ∼∼∼


M m r m P· p p m p N· n | n p n Ṡ n p/ n m/ p | \R · g r/ m/ P _
^ k
ā na ṁ ṁ da ca ṁ ṁ dra | śē e e kha ra | vē dyam k

g ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
_
w × g g | \n n ṡ n p m | p/n n Ṡ
∴ k
^ p n ṡ Ṙ / ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ s / ṙ ṡ
| dda l.ā di | vā dyam k
nā ga sva ra ma

w w ∵ g
ṡ n ṡ Ṙ · ṡ n/ ṙ Ṡ n P ·m | r mpn p n pm | r rG · r s k
nā ma rū pā | tı̄ ta ma | nā dya m k

w w w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
P p p n\P\R P p m rg r s | n. S r mr m p | p/ N n \ M P k
yāga śā lā dyutsava cō dyaṁ | yamā dya s.t.āṁ | ga yō ga mā dyam k

∼∼∼ ×_ w ∵ X
M p/ s N ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n p n ṡ Ṙ | Ṡ · Ṡ n p p | n P pmrg r s k
bhōgarā ga bhē da rō ga vai dyaṁ | bō dhām.rta ma | hā nai vē dyam k

w
n. s R r
śrı̄ tyā ga

caran.am

∴ w
k ::
∴ w w
R R / g r s s n. p | n. S n. | S ·rgr s n. s r
.
sṙ s.t.i sva rū pa | va saṁ ta | vai bha va k ::


22.

śrı̄ — 467—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w ∵
M\R/ m P p | / n \M p | m pmr s s k
ma s.t.a dhva jēṁ dra | vi mā na | bhū ta sa k

w w w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
R m r pm np_ ^ | _
^ p m p/ N | ṡ \P n k
ma s.t.i ga ja vṙ s.a bha | kai lā | sa vā ha k

g ∴
P ·n n pM· r r g R s | n\ S /g | gr S p k
mā ślē s.a ma hā | ra tha sthi | ti ṁ vi k

g ∵ × ∵
p m p m r r / g r s n. n. | p p/ g r/ g s | n. n. S _^
k
. .
śi s.t.a ha ra ṁ ṁ kṙ | sna ga ṁ ṁ dha | dha ra n.am k
..

∴ g w ∼∼∼
_ sr mMp P | /n \P \m _
^ | _
^ mp/ N _ ^
k
^
śi s.t.a sē vi tā | ja pā na | rta nam k

w ∼∼∼ ∵
_
^ n p n P / ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṡ · ṙ \ N | n / Ṡ ṡ k
a s.t.a pā śa ha ra | tı̄ rtha | pra bhā va k

g _ ∵
ṙ Ṡ \n N ṡ n p m | P d/n p mr ^ | _
^ r g g rr s k
a nu gra hā tma ka | pā da da | rśa naṁ ṁ k

w
R g r S r s N. S n. R s |
i s.t.a pha la pra da ka lyā n.a suṁ da |

w
r/ n P n \ M | P R ṡ n ṡ ṙ k
rē śa nā va mā | cā rya prā bha va k

w w
ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ n p n p m / p / n n ṡ |
ma s.t.a si ddhi dā ya kāṁ mbi kō tsa va |

w ∼∼∼
\r m r mp p N | ṡ n p m r / g r s k
mā rū d.ha caṁ | d.ē śva ra ṁ śi va m k

w w
n. s R r r g r s n.
śrı̄ tyā ga rā ja


22.

śrı̄ — 468—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

22.0.5 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w ∼∼∼ w
R | /g r S | n. s n. _ | _ n. p p m p |
^ ^ . . . .
śrı̄ | va ra la | ks.mı̄ | na ma |

×_ ∼∼∼
k ::
w w w w
/s N | s n. S r | r s n. s | n. r s R
stu | bhya ṁ ṁ va | su u | pra dē k ::

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w w


N. | S r m | p/ n _
^ | _
^ n p ṡ n |
śrı̄ | sā ra sa | pa dē | ra sa pa |


k ::
∴ ∴ _
Ṡ | ṡ n P | p m_ | ^ m r g rrs
^
dē | sa pa dē | pa dē |
pa dē k ::

∼∼∼
2. R | /g r S | \N . | ··· ··· |
śrı̄ | va ra la | ks.mı̄ | ··· ··· |

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


/N. | /S · r | n. s \ n. _
^ | _
^ n r s R k
stu | bhyaṁ va | su | pra dē k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
k ::
w w ∵ ∵ w w
N. S | r mp N p ṡ n | Ṡ ṡ n | P pM rgrs
śrı̄ sā | rasapa dē rasapa | dē sa pa | dē padē pa dē k ::

anupallavi

∵ ∵
P | /npm/ p m r | R | R/gr s |
bhā | va ja ja na | ka | prā n.a |

k ::
∵ w w ∵
n. n. | n. s n. s r | r s n. s | R R
va | lla bhē su | va | rn.ā bhē k ::

g g w w
p/g | r S/n | p/s n | \m / m p \r / p m |
.
bhā | nu kō t.i | sa mā | na pra |

w ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ w
/m P _
^ | _
^ p N p | n ṡ n | n Ṡ _
^S k
bhē | bha kta | su la | bhē k


22.

śrı̄ — 469—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w w
ṡ n / ġ ṙ | ṡ n P ns Ṙ k ṡ / r n ṡ | p /n m pr /m / m P k
sē va ka | janapāli nyai k śri ta pa ṁ | ka ja mā li nyai k

w w ∼∼∼ w
R mp | n ṡ ṙ /ġ ṙ ṡ N k P d/ n | P M rg r s k
kē va la | gun.a śā li nyai k kē śa va | hṙtkhēli nyai k

caran.am

∼∼∼ w w
S | /n n p n | p p n | \M m p \r |
śrā | va n.a pau | rn.a mı̄ | pū |

∵ ∵ ∼∼∼
R | r g rr s | s n. n. | /S _
^ S k
rva | stha śu kra | vā | rē k

∼∼∼ ∵ g ∵
N. | s r R _ | _
^ r g | r s S |
^
cā | ru ma tı̄ | pra | bhṙ ti bhiḣ |

×_ w ∵
R | mr/ p mm | m P | P_ k
^P
pū | ji tā | kā | rē k

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
M | P n ṡ | ṙ / ġ | ṙ ṡ N |
dē | vā di gu | ru gu | ha sa ma |

× × w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
ṡ / ġ ṙ / ġ | ṡ n ṡ n p | / N | / Ṡ _
^ S k
rpi ta | ma n.i ma ya | hā | rē k

∼∼∼ ∵ ∴
Ṙ _ | _ r Ṙ ṡ n | P | /np p m |
^ ^
dı̄ | na ja na | saṁ | ra ks.a n.a |

g ∴ ∵
r m | p ṡ n p m | r g | g rrS k
ni pu | n.a ka na ka | dhā | rē ē k

w ∼∼∼ w w
P mr_ ^ | _
^ r/ g r s r p M | P / n \p _
^ | _
^ p \M p ṡ n Ṡ k
bhā va nā | bhē da catu rē | bhā ra tı̄ | sa nnutavarē k

∼∼∼ w ∵ X w
N Ṡ | ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ Ṙ | S n p | ṡ n P m r g rs k
kai va | lya vitaran.aparē | kāṁ ks.i ta | phala prada karē k


22.

śrı̄ — 470—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

22.0.6 kı̄rtana— khan.d.a jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼
w
N · p \ m \R / g r s | \n. N. \P. n. S / g r S k
śrı̄ ka ma lāṁ bi kē | śi vē pā hi māṁ la li tē k

w w w
R p m r g R s\N . r S n. s r m p / ṡ k
śrı̄ pa ti vi nu tē si tā si tē śi va sa hi tē k

∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼
| n N \P n w k
\ N · p n p m \R/ g r s S _^S
. . .
śrı̄ ka ma lāṁ bi kē | śi vē pā hi mām k

anupallavi

g w w
R p m / p m r/ g r s n. R | N. p. / g r g r s n. S k
rā kā caṁ dra mu khı̄ | ra ks.i ta kō la mu khı̄ k

w ∼∼∼
r M P / N \m P
w
| \R · / n \P n ∵
ṡ n Ṡ k ::
ra mā vā n.ı̄ sa khı̄ | rā ja yō ga su khı̄ k ::

∵ ∴
Ṙ Ṙ ġ ṙ Ṡ Ṡ ṙ ṡ \ N p
w
mpn
w
ṡ ṙ |
śa kaṁ bha ri śā tō da ri caṁ dra ka lā dha ri |

k ::
∴ ∴ ∵ ∵
ġ ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṅ n ṡ ṡ n p m r g r s
śa ṁ ka ri śa ṁ ka ra gu ru gu ha bha kta va śa ṁ ka ri k ::

w ∴ ∴ ∴
R \N |
. s r r g r R s S Ṡ ṡ ṡ n p
ē kā ks.a ri bhu va nē śva ri ı̄ śa pri ya ka ri |

w
P/d/n p/ n p m r g r S r n. s r m p / ṡ k
śrı̄ ka ri su kha ka ri śrı̄ ma hā tri pu ra su.m da ri k

w
n ṡ N ·
śrı̄


22.

śrı̄ — 471—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

22.0.7 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Kumāra Et.t.appa Mahārājā

pallavi

w ∼∼∼
k ::
∴ g g g ∼∼∼ w
s n. R · R / g r r s | s r s \ n. n. | \P. /n. s _
^
s.a d.ā dhā ra | ta tva vi | nā ya ka k ::

w w w w ∼∼∼ ∵
_
^ s n. s r m r / m p n ṡ | / Ṙ ṡ Ṡ n P | d/ n pm r g r s k
s.a t.ca krā di | mū la vā sa mā | ma va śi va pu tra ka k

anupallavi

k ::
w w
r p_ ^p n p m pm r gr | s r mr m | p / n Ṡ
s.a d.ā na na śrı̄ kā | rti kē ya | va ra da k ::

∼∼∼ ∵
ṡ n ṡ Ṙ · ṡ N ṡ n p m | P p/ n p m | r r gr s k
śā rṅga pā n.i hi ta | bhā gi | nē ya k

caran.am

w ∵ w w w ∼∼∼
r m Pm R ·ggr s | n. s r m r | m P p k
a naṁ ta sū rya | tē ja | sva rū pa k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w w
M p p/ N \ M | p n ṡ n | / Ṡ · ṡ k
ā ga ma si ddhāṁ | ta vā kya | jā la k

g
∵ g ∼∼∼ w
∵ | n n / ġ ṙ ṡ | n p n ṡ k
p Ṙ ṙ Ṙ · ġ ġ r ṡ
| bhū s.a n.a | bhū s.i ta k
a naṁ ta ku ṁ d.a li

w ∵
ṡ ṡ n ṡ Ṙ · ṡ n ṡ n p m | p dn p m | r r gr s k
a na ṁ ṁ ga mō ha ka | suṁ ṁ da ra | dē ha k

svaram

∵ ∴
S n. p g r s s n. p n. s r r m r | /p m r / n p m r / ṡ | n p m r g r s n. k::
. .

∵ ∵
p n. n. s r m m p/n p /ṡ n /ṙ ṡ /ġ ṙ | n / ġ ṙ Ṡ n p d | nPmrgrs k
.


22.

śrı̄ — 472—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

22.0.8 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

w w
R g r s n. P. n. s | R g r S g r s n. | S n. s r / g r s n. p |
.

∴ ∴ w ∵
n. n. S S n. s R | Mrmp/nPM | p p \M r / g r s / g r |

w w ∵
S n. p m pnsr/g | R S p n. s r g r | S p n. s r s n. P. |
. . . . . .

w ∴ ∴
g r S n. p n. s R | R p n. p n. S S | p n. s r / p m g r g r s |
. . . .

w ∼∼∼
n. p n. s r m r / g r s | / n. p / n n \M p r / p | m/pr/gR/npmr |
.

/grSr/np/nmp | \M r / p m p r g r s | / m r / p m n / p / ṡ n p / ṡ |

g ∴
w w ∴
n p m r / g r n. s r m | p n ṡ ṙ / ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ / ġ | ṙ ṡ n p / n n / Ṡ Ṡ |

w ∼∼∼
n ṡ ṙ / ṁ ṙ / ġ Ṙ / ġ ṙ | ṡ n p / ṡ n p / n p m r | GrSRmp/ N |

w
\P n ṡ \N ṙ ṡ \N | ġ ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṡ n p d / n | PMmrgrS |

w ∴ ∼∼∼ w
/ m r m p / n n / Ṡ _
^ S | p / ṡ n p m r / g r S | N
. P. N
. SR |

g r S \N
. /S
_
^ S k

22.1 janya (upāṅga) 1 — man.iraṅgu


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel.a 22 — śrı̄

janya rāga (upāṅga) 1 — man.iraṅgu


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

man.iraṅgussagrahāttas.s.ād.avāoyaṁ dhavarjitaḣ |
gavarjitassyādārōhē sarvakālēs.u gı̄yatē k


22.

śrı̄ — 473—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

ārōhan.a: r m m p [n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [n p m [g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; s.ād.ava; dhaivata varjya; s.ad.ja graha; gāndhāra varjya in the ārōhan.a; suitable for singing at all times.

 The jan..ta svaras in the mūrcchana ārōhan.a, avarōhan.a are the important jı̄va svaras for this man.iraṅgu rāga.

∴ ∴
(r m M, p m M) (p n N, n n N) (n ṡ \N) (n ṡ \N) (p p \M) ( / p m g r r r R) (p n N n ṡ n p m
∵ w ∴ ∵
g R R R) ( / P m g g r R) (n. s R R) (p / r R) (p p R R) (p m g r R S) — these are some pleasing
. . .
sañcāras.

LAKS.YA

22.1.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi


ṗ ṙ ṙ r r g r ṡ n ṡ | ṙ ṡ N _^N | n ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ |
su pa ri khkhi ti ta l.i de e | ve ṁ drā | ki i ri ti ji ta |

n ṡ ṙ ṡ Ṡ | ṙ g ġ ṙ ṡ | n n ṡ ṙ ṡ n
. |
ra ka ca ṁ drā | u jhjha l.i ta | pra ta a a pa |

p ṗ ṅ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | g s |
pra ka t.i ṁ na te | ya a |

jāvad.a

ṡ ṗ ṗ p ṗ ṗ ṗ ṁ ṁ | p Ṗ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ |
a hi ta pra bhu ja na vi | trā sa na te de | ha ṁ vi i ru |

n n s ṡ r Ṙ | N ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ | N_ ^N
_
^ N |
cca kra grā | vaṁ mi ra va le | yā |

p nN n | p p n Ṡ ṡ | p p n p n ṡ ṡ |
vi khyā ta | nni ja nā ma | dda ra vi da l.i ta |

n ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ | n ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ .s | n ṡ ṙ ṡ N |
ca ṁ pa ka su ma | mo o sa a a a | sa ma va a sā |


22.

śrı̄ — 474—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

ṗ ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ | n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n | ṗ ṅ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ |
gi ri dhi i i ru | tu mi dhi i i ru | bu dha ma ṁ dha a |

r s k
a ru k

ṗ ṙ ṙ r ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ | ṙ ṡ N k
su pa ri khkhi ti ta l.i de e | ve ṁ drā k

22.1.2 kı̄rtana— miśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w w w
s\ N
. · S R | R · /× g
gr r s | \N. · /R S | n. s n. P M k
mā ma va | pa t.t.ā bhi | rā ma | ā ja ya k

g _
k ::
∼∼∼ ×
∼∼∼ | R · /× g
g r r s | w | _
g
S · /g r r s \
. · s n. S
N _
P. · / N
. S ^ ^
mā ru ti
| sa nnu ta | nā ma | rā ma k ::

anupallavi

w g w w w ∴ ∵
P · p p /n p | m pm g r s r k \N. · n. s r r | R · g r R k
kō ma l.a ta ra | pa lla va pa da k kō · da ṁ ṁ d.a | rā ma gha na k

∴ g g ∼∼∼ ∵ ∴
\N · r r R | p P m g r s | P · /n p p m | P · n N ṡ n k
śyā ma l.a vi | gra hā bja na ya na | saṁ pū rn.a | kā mā ra ghu k

P n P /n p | m g ∴
gr r gr s \ k
rā ma ka lyā | n.a rā ma rā ma k

caran.am

∴ g w
R · P P | n P m p m /n | p M \G R | n. S R R k
cha tra cā | ma ra ka ra | dhṙ ta bha ra | ta la ks.ma n.a k


22.

śrı̄ — 475—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w w ∴ w g
\N . · R s n. | R · r r R | P · P /n p | m pm g r r s k
śa tru ghna vi | bhı̄ sa na su | grı̄ va pra mu | khā di sē vi ta k
. .

∴ ∴ ∴
P. · R R | R · \g g
grr s | R · M M | P p p /n p m k
a tri va | si stā dya | nu gra ha | pā tra da śa ra tha k
..

w ∴ g w w g ∵
n P n p /n p m | p p m g r S | n
. r s r \N . s | P ·m g r s k
pu tra ma n.i ra ṁ | ga va lyā laṁ | kṙ ta na va ra tna | maṁ ta pē vi
.
k

∵ ∵ ∼∼∼ w ∵ g
s ss p p p p | P /n p \m M | p /n p p m g r | S · p r p /r k
. .
ci tra ma n.i ma ya | siṁ hā sa nē | sı̄ ta yā sa ha | saṁ sthi ta su ca k

g g w w ∼∼∼
R r /p m g r | S s p /n p m | P p p /ġ ṙ ṙ | Ṡ n N n n k
ri tra pa ra ma pa | vi tra gu ru gu ha | mi tra pa ṁ ka ja | mi tra vaṁ śa su k

∼∼∼ ∵ X g g ∵
N n n P m | P ṡ n P /n p | m g r r g r s\ k
dhā˙ bu dhi caṁ dra | mē dhi nı̄ pā | la rā ma ca ṁ dra k

22.1.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∵ w w ∴ g ∴
N S R n. / r R | n. s R \N R R | /p/npm/pmgrR |

∵ ∴ w ∵
p/npmgrrSs | R/ppmgRS | / n p m g R n. s R |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼
n/rRpp/rrR | \N
. N
. / n. p. / n. S | p p R. p n. p n. s r |
. . . . . .

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ w
\S. N
. SRR | P. R / p p m g r r | / p p \M g r \N
. S |

× ∵ ∵ ∴ ∵
p / n p / n \M P \M | m/pm/pgrRR | P/nppmmggr |

w ∼∼∼ ∵ ∴
/PmgrsN
. R | \N
. N
. SRR | PmggrSS |

∵ ∴ ∵ ∵
r/pmgr/mgrS | rmppmmgrS | ppmggrrrS |


22.

śrı̄ — 476—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w ∴ ∵
M g r \N
. SS | P p / n \P p p \M | p/np/nppMG |

∵ ∵ ∼∼∼
r/pm/pr/ggrR | s r n. s r s \N
. N
. | n n N \P \M P |

∵ ∵ ∴ w ∵
\M P m g g r r s | spPp/npmP | s p \M g R r s S |

∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ ∴ ∵ ∴ ∴
s / n N n n p p \M | s / ṡ S ṙ ṡ n p p m | p / ṙ R ġ r R S |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ w


ṡ ṙ ṡ n N N N | ġ ṙ ṡ n N N N | ṡ n S p m P P |

X ∵ ∵ ∵
Ṡ n P M P p m | grS/nnnnnn | P ġ ġ ġ ġ g ṙ Ṡ |

∵ ∵ w
/ r ṡ \N p m g r S | r m p n \P M g r | r s \N
. /RS
_
^ S k

22.2 janya (upāṅga) 2 — sāl.agabhairavi


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel.a 22 — śrı̄

janya rāga (upāṅga) 2 — sāl.agabhairavi



LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

sampūrn.ā sagrahōpētā cārōhē padhavarjitā |


dinasya caramē yāmē gēyā sāl.agabhairavı̄ k

ārōhan.a: s r [g m p d p s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [n d p m [g r s ·

 Another practice — the above difference in mūrcchana ārōhan.a, avarōhan.a and the prayōgas (s r m g r
p p d p ṡ) (n s d p ġ ġ ṙ ṡ) (s g r m p d p m g r s) are also used in this sālagabhairavi rāga.

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; s.ampūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; pañcama and dhaivata varjya in the ārōhan.a; suitable for singing during the
fourth quarter of the day.
∗ The kramas of this sālahabhairavi rāga differ between the kı̄rtanas of Dı̄ksita and Tyāgayya. Although, according to Vēṅkatamakhi’s
. .
ślōka, in olden days, the notes p, d were varjya in the ārōhan.a, later in Śrı̄ Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita’s kı̄rtanas, and in Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita’s
sañcāris, prayōgas such as p d p S, n s d p, r g M are more commonly seen. — Muddu Vēṅkat.amakhi.


22.

śrı̄ — 477—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

ārōhan.a: s r [g r p m p d p S,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: [n s d p m [g r s ·

 According to another school, there is this difference in the mūrcchana ārōhan.a avarōhan.as, and the
following prayōgas are also there for this sāl.agabhairavi rāga.
g
(s r m g r p p d p ṡ ) (n ṡ d p ġ ġ ṙ ṡ) (s g r m p d p m g r s) .

LAKS.YA

22.2.1 gı̄ta — rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṙ ṙ ṡ n n ṡ d p d d | ṡ g ġ ġ ṙ | ṡ n d p Ṡ |
śri i naṁ da ta nu u bha vu | re jja ya re | ttu jha pa ra bhā |

ṙ s ṡ n d p | Ṡ _^S
_
^ S | ġ ġ ṙ Ṡ ṙ |
vu kko o o n.u | rē | ja a n.a vē n.u |

Ṡ ṡ n d p | ġ ġ Ṙ Ṙ | m mm g g r |
gā n.a va ra vi | i n.u kā l.iṁ | ddi i i ka ta ka |

ṡ n ṡ ṙ ġ ṡ | n ṡ d p Ṡ | n ṡ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ |
ka a a l.a ka a | l.i i ya pha n.ā | ta t.a na t.a na ya |

ṙ ṡ |
nu re |

jāvad.a

ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ġ ġ ṙ m ṁ ṁ | Ṗ ḋ ḋ ṗ | p Ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ |
śa ka t.a ni śa a t.a ṁma da | śi khkha n.a da | ggā a sa ri |

s Ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ | Ṡ n ṡ d p | ġ ġ ṙ r ṙ ṡ |
ggā a ṁ khi ri | sā ra su re e | va su ra khkha n.a |

n ṡ ṙ ġ Ṡ | n Ṡ d d p | P m g r s |
ni pu n.a tha yā | gu n.ā bha ra n.a | mā ra ma n.u re |

p P d d p | ġ ġ ṙ Ṡ ṙ | ṁ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ p |
ti yaṁ va i ya | a i ya tı̄ ya | a a aaaa |


22.

śrı̄ — 478—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

ṗ ṗ ḋ ṗ S̈ | S̈ s̈ ṅ ḋ ṗ | ṁ ġ Ṙ ṙ ġ |
a a a a rē | sā ra ma n.i i | ra ma n.ı̄ i ya |

Ṡ n ṡ ġ r | ṡ n d p m g | r s k
bā s.a ṁ ṁ ṁ | ta ra vi la si tu | re e k

ṙ ṙ Ṡ n ṡ d p d d | p g ġ ġ ṙ | s ṡ n d p Ṡ k
śri i naṁ da ta nu u bha vu | re jja ya re | ttu jha pa ra bhā k

22.2.2 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w ∵ w w
R g m \G g r r \n | S ·r _ ^ | _
^ r g m r g/ k
tyā ga rā jē na | saṁ ra | ks.i tō k

k ::
∴ g
M · d P ṡ s _ ^
| _
^ snd p | mg ∵
g r r s
haṁ da yā su dhā | sā ga | rē n.a śrı̄ k ::

anupallavi

w g w ∼∼∼ w
P g M · \G | r g m\ G | r s r s k
yā ga śā lā | di ma hō | tsa vē na k

k ::
g g w
n. d. p S d. P. | gR g | m P p
.
ya ti va rā dyu pā | si tē na | bha vē na k ::

∴ g ∴ g w
P d P Ṡ p Ṡ Ġ g Ṙ ṡ | R ṡ N D p | d p p m g R s k
bhō ga bhō gya pra paṁ cō dbha vē na | bhu kti mu kti pra | da pa ra ma śi vē na k

caran.am

w g ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
R g m G r s_ | _
^ sr g m | g M m k
^
śrı̄ ra ma n.ā di pū | ji ta ca | ra n.ē na k

g ∴ w
r/ g \S d. P. p | G \r p | p /M p k
.
sṙ s.t.yā di paṁ ca | kṙ tya ka | ra n.ē na k

22.

śrı̄ — 479—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

g w
g
/D p m g r /m g
g
| R ∵r p | mp D p k
hā ra ka t.a ka ma ku | t.ā di bha | ra n.ē na k

∼∼∼ ∵ X g
Ṡ ṙ / G · Ṙ | Ṡ ḋ d | p m gr s k
hā t.a ka ks.ē | trā dhi ka | ra n.ē na k

∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ g ∵ ∼∼∼


w
S r S g R / G m\ r g R r | g M p d p p \g _ ^
| _
^ g R r g/M p k
vı̄ ra kha d.ga khē t.ā di dha ra n.ē na | vi ka lpa vi ra hi tāṁ | taḣ ka ra n.ē na k

g g g ∵ g w
M p Ṡ ṡ n d P p ġ ġ Ṙ ṙ | /ṁ G Ṙ ṡ g n d | p M m g R s k
mā ra kā la tri pu rā di ha ra n.ē na | ma hā dē va gu ru | gu ha sma ra n.ē na k

22.2.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

w g
p d P Ṡ ṙ ṙ Ṡ | n ṡ d p d d P ġ g | Ṙ Ṡ n d S Ṡ |

∼∼∼ ∴ g ∴ w w
G ṙ r Ṡ Ṙ Ṡ | Ṁ g ṙ / ṁ m ġ ṙ ṡ n | ṡ / ṙ / ġ ṡ n ṡ d p Ṡ |

g ∵ g g
ṡ ṙ ṡ ġ Ṙ ṡ n D | PddPPM | pmgrSmgr |

g w w g ∴ ∴
S m g R s n. S | n. s r g \S P d p | Pmgrsppdd |

∵ ∵ g ∵ ∴ w ∴
pmr/grrSrm | mGrSr/grr | p p d p d p Ṡ S |

∵ w g w g w
ṁ ġ Ṙ r / ġ Ṡ n ṡ | ġ g Ṙ n s D P | ġ g Ṙ ṡ n ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ |

w ∴ g w w g
ṁ ġ ṙ / ṁ ġ ṙ n ṡ ṙ ṙ | ġ ġ / ṁ m ġ ṙ n n Ṡ | nsndpmgrS |

w g w g
n. d. p s r g r p m p | d p m g r s d p Ṡ | ṡ n Ṡ R ġ ṙ G |
.

∵ ∵ ∵ g w w w
ṙ ṡ \N n ṡ d p m g | grSrmmggr | n s r g m p d p ṡ n |

w ∴ w X g
Ṡ ṙ / ġ / ṁ ġ ṙ / ġ ṡ / ṙ | n ṡ d p / ṡ s n ṡ ṙ \ s n | dpmgR/Pmg |


22.

śrı̄ — 480—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

g ∵ ∵ g
g r / m g r / g s / r s n. | n. d. d. p / g g / m g g r | \S d. p g g R S k
. .

22.3 janya (upāṅga) 3 — śuddhadhanyāśi


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel.a 22 — śrı̄

janya rāga (upāṅga) 3 — śuddhadhanyāśi


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

prātargēyā ridhatyaktā śuddhadhanyāśikā smṙtā |


s.ad.jagraha samāyuktā aud.avı̄ti nigadyatē k

ārōhan.a: s [g m p [n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: S [n p m [g s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; aud.ava; s.ad.ja graha; ṙs.abha and dhaivata varjya; suitable for singing in the early morning.

 Only the nis.āda differs for this śuddhadhanyāśi and udayaravicandrikā rāga. There does not seem to be
any other difference.

LAKS.YA

22.3.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

p nn s Ṡ ġ ṡ ṡ | s ṡ n N ṡ k s ṡ m ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ |
ca kra khkhaṁ d.i ta na | kra bbhū ca k kra kra ka ci ṁ |

n ṡ ġ ṡ n | pp n p m m g | gmgmpn |
na le da ṁ d.a | kki ba na a ya ka | a a a a aa |

p n ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ | ṡ ṡ n p p m | g s |
a aa a aa | i ya i ya i ya | i ya |

jāvad.a


22.

śrı̄ — 481—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

ṡ p ṗ p ṗ ṅ ṗ ṁ ṁ ṗ | ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ ṡ n | P n Ṡ ṡ |
ca kra kka ra vu ni sa ṁ | nu ta re e re e | ca kra vā l.a |

p n N ṡ | s ṡ
ġ ṡ s ṡ n | n ṡ Ṡ _^S |
ma jhjhā ri | kra ka ciṁ na le | ki ri ti |

s s ṡ n s ṡ | p n pmm g | g m P ·p |
tu jhjha ma tta | da nu sa ṁ ha ra | sa ṁ hā ra |

g m pmg s | s mM g m | p p ṡ Ṡ · |
a na a a a ra | sa ta tā ja na | tā va na tā |

m mP· p | p n ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ | ṡ ṡ n p p m |
yu tā ā ra | a aa a aa | i ya i ya i ya |

g s k
i ya k

p nn s Ṡ ġ ṡ ṡ | s ṡ n N ṡ k s Ṡ |
ca kra khkhaṁ d.i ta na | kra bbhū ca k kra |

22.3.2 sañcāri — rūpaka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

w w w w ∴
gmPP | gmmgS | n. s m g m p | m g \S S |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∴ ∵ ∵
N
. P N
. | P. s n. s m | gg/mmgg | mgGS |

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
N
. S/N
. | G \N
. mg | n. s G m p | P. N
. S |

∴ ∴ ∵
n. n. S p n. | sgs/mmg | SpMp | p/npmmg |
.

∼∼∼
SPmg | S G s n. | spmp/np | s m G s n. |

g ∵ ∴ ∴
/nnPmg | /n p m g g s | s / P \M g | n. n. s s / m g |


22.

śrı̄ — 482—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
n. n. s / g g m | s G mP | /GMP | gmp/n N |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


p n p Ṡ n | p m \G G | \S N
. S | s/npm M |

∴ w w ∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴
s/pmmG | m p /Ṡ m p | / N n ṡ G | ṡ ṁ G g ṁ |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w


ġ ṡ / Ġ G | ṁ ġ ṡ N ṡ | ġ ṡ N P | g m p n Ṡ |

w w
m p n ṡ / ṁ ġ | Ṡ ġ ṡ n p | m g S n. s | mg/pm/np |

∵ ∵
/ Ṡ n p p m | G /p m G | G \S _
^ S k

22.4 janya (upāṅga) 4 — kannad.agaul.a


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni
mel.a 22 — śrı̄

janya rāga (upāṅga) 4 — kannad.agaul.a


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

rāgaḣ kannad.a gaul.ōyam nis.ādagraha samyutaḣ |


avarōhē dhavarjyaḣ syāt sāyāhnēs.u pragı̄yatē k

ārōhan.a: s r [g m p d [n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [n p m [g s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; s.ampūrn.a; nis.āda graha; dhaivata varjya; in the avarōhan.a; suitable for singing during the evening.
ārohan.a: s [g G m p [n N S,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarohan.a: s [n N d m m [g S, n p N d m m g S ·

 Some prayōgas are seen similar to the above mūrcchanā also. m g r s, — this prayōga is also there.

LAKS.YA

22.4.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi


22.

śrı̄ — 483—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

n Ṡ | ġ ġ Ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ k ṅ ṙ ṡ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ ṡ n p |
tu jha | ddha ra n.i mma jha · · · ri k ka va n.u sa ri sa ṁ ma · n.u |

ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ ġ ṡ n p | P n p m p mmm g |
na va kha n. d.a bhū · man. d.a | lā kha n. d.a lu · re · re |

antari

Ṡ n n n P n n n | P n d mmm m m g | Ṡ n d n Ṡ ṡ n n |
a re · re san dha ru re | sa ndhi ta · · m ne · ka | am ne ka ru ddhi · ru |

Ṡ; ;ṡ |
rē re |

jāvad.a

ṁ ġ ṡ | ṁ ṁ ṗ ṗ ṅ ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ | Ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ ġ ṡ ṡ n p |
dha va l.a | ki ri ti pa sa ri m na le · | bhū naā bhō n ta rā · · l.a |

Ṡ n Ṙ Ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ | ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ Ṡ;, | ṁ ġ ṡ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ |
dē sa ba ndhu dda ya · | si n dhu re · yā | ti ya m va i ya i ya i ya |

ṡ n ṡ ġ ṡ ġ ṡ .s n p | nd n pn d m m mg | s d n Ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ Ṁ |
a i ya a i ya i ya i ya | a i ya a i ya i ya e · | a· · ···· · |

ṡ ḋ ṅ ṡ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ | ṗ ṅ ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ ṡ n p | P n p m pm m mg |
· · · · · · · · · · | a i ya a i ya i ya i ya | ai ya i ya · i ya e · |

Snnn P n n n | P n d mmm m m g | S n d n Ṡ ṡ n n |
ā re · re san dha ru re | san dhi ta · · m nē · ka | an nē · ka ru ddhi · ru |

Ṡ; ,ṡ |
rē re |

22.4.2 gı̄ta — rūpaka dhruva tāl.a — Pūrvikās


22.

śrı̄ — 484—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

Ṡ Ṅ | ṅ ṅ ṅ ṅ ḋ ṅ | ḋ ṁ ṁ ṁ Ġ | ṡ n n ṡ n n k
ā re | ppā · · · va na | ta ra nā · ma | kka i lā · · sa k

Ṡ Ṡ; | ġ ġ Ṁ ṁ ġ | ṁ ġ ġ ṙ Ṡ | ṡ n ṡ ġ ġ ṁ k
dhā mā | bā · lām ba ka | ji ta kā · ma | kka pā · · · la k

ṡ ġ ġ ṁ ġ ṡ | n p k
kr. ta dhā · · · | · ma k

jāvad.a

Ṡ Ṗ | Ṗ; ḋ ṗ | ṗ ṁ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ | n ṡ n n Ṡ k
a re | bbhū ni bhō | · n ta ra · m | mā · jha · ri k

ṗ ṁ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ | ṡ s Ṡ n | p n n s Ṡ | s ṡ ġ ġ ṁ ġ ṡ k
pra sa ri ṁ na le | a prā kṙ | tta tē ja | khkha ṁ t.ha pa ra śu k

ṡ n p n p m | p m mm g | pp n N Ṡ | ġ ġ Ṁ _
^M k
ma a gha a si i | ca tu rda śi | tri ya ā mā | ma a jha k

ṗ ṅ ṅ ṡ ṅ ṡ | ṗ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ṅ | ṗ ṁ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ | n p k
ha ri vi ni ya ṁ | vi i i ta pa a | a da ma ku u u | u u k

Ṡ ṅ | n ṅ ṅ ṅ ṅ ḋ ṅ | d mmm g | S _ S _ S k
s ^ ^
ā re | ppa a a a va na | ta ra na a ma | ā k

22.4.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∴ ∴ ∴ ∵ ∵ w w ∴
SSmgSmm | p p / n p \M m m g g | \S n. s n. r s m m g |

∵ w g ∵ ∼∼∼
\S. s n. \P n. p n. s | RGm/pmggs | D
. n. s n. d. N
. S |
.

∴ ∴
g g / m g r s d. n. S | mgs/mmgs/mG | s n. d. n. s / n. d. n s r |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
G m/pmg/Pmg | M G /mmmgss | rggms/pmggs |


22.

śrı̄ — 485—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w w w ∴ ∴
n. s n. p n. s. d. n. S | MgsgmP/np | \M m g g m p / n p m |
.

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w w
pmgsrgmgS | S n. d. N
. Srs | N S r r n. s g m |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ w ∴ ∴
g s n. d. n. s g g m m | s / m m g s / g \S S | n. s G g m s / m g g |

w ∴ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∴
r s n. s / n n \P / n n | p/ndmMmGs | g s s n. / s s P / n p |


m / p m g \S / n p m g | sgsrgmp/np/n | dmGgs/nd/np |


P/ndmmMgs | d n Ṡ ṡ d n ṡ n d | / n p / n d \M p / N d |

∵ ∵ w
\M m g s r g m g s | p / n p m m g s / g s n. | n. p / s n. / g s n. s r g k
.

w w ∼∼∼ ∵ w
n. s m g m p / N \P | Pnd/ N p/dpm | pp/nnp/ndmP k

∴ ∼∼∼
/ n p / n d ṁ ġ ṡ d n ṡ | / ṁ m G Ṡ ṁ ġ Ṡ | /ġ Ṡ n ṡ ṙ ġ / ṁ ġ ṡ k

∴ g ∴ ∴ ∴
n n Ṡ d n ṡ / ġ ṙ ṙ | d n / ṙ ṡ n n p / ṡ n ṡ | n / ṙ ṡ ṡ s / ṁ m ġ ṙ s k

∴ w w
nnNpmPdn | p / n d \M g M p p | Ṡ d n Ṡ n d n ṡ k

w ∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∴ ∴
N / P n Ṡ s n p | /npm g pm G S | m g r s / n n p p / ṡ s k

∴ ∵ ∵ w
n n ṡ / ṁ ġ / ṁ ġ g \Ṡ | ṙ Ṡ n ṡ n p m m g | pMgmGsgs k

∵ w ∴
/ n p / n d \M / p m m g | \S r g / m g \S S k

22.5 janya (upāṅga) 5 — śuddhadēśi


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni
mel.a 22 — śrı̄

janya rāga (upāṅga) 5 — śuddhadēśi


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

22.

śrı̄ — 486—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

s.ad.jagrahaśśuddhadēśistvārōhē tu gavarjitaḣ |
pūrn.ō dhavakra ārōhē tvavarōhē pavakritaḣ k

ārōhan.a: s r m p d [n d s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: S [n d p d m m [g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; sampūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; gāndhāra varjya, dhaivata vakra in the ārōhan.a; pañcama vakra in the avarōhan.a;
suitable for singing at all times.

 This śuddhadēśi rāga can be identified from the sañcāras in the gı̄ta and sañcāri.

LAKS.YA

22.5.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

Ṡ n D ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ | p Ṗ Ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ k s Ṡ n d g ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ |
ū ri ı̄ kṙ ta ja na | bbhū rı̄ kṙ ta a gha na k pra da na khkha ṁ d.a na |

nn n d Ṡ _ ^ S Ṡ · | ṙ m ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ | n d d Ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ Ṙ |
khkha ṁ d.a rē rē | a jña a na vu u ja a ni | mi tta saṁ ra a ks.a n.ā |

ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ n n d ṡ ṙ | s Ṡ Ṙ Ṁ · Ṁ · | ṙ ṁ ṗ ṅ ḋ ṁ ṗ ġ ṙ ṡ |
a na ra ta mma ka ra ta | ssı̄ ı̄ maṁ tā | a a a a a a a aaa |

ṡ n d p d m m g r s |
aa a a a a a aaa |

Ṡ n d g ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ | p Ṗ Ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ k s Ṡ n d g ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ |
ū ri i kṙ ta ja na | bbhū rı̄ kṙ ta a gha na k pra da na khkha ṁ d.a na |

nn n d Ṡ _ ^ S ,̇S |
khkha ṁ d.a rē rē |

22.5.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


22.

śrı̄ — 487—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

∴ ∴ g ∵ ∵ ∵
S n. d. s s r r M | grRmgrrgr | r / g r s n. n. d. p D |
. .

g g g ∴
g r s r P \M p m | g r S n. D
. grs | n. d. S S R M |

∵ ∴ ∵
grsr/grRss | n. d. P. d. n. D
. S | grSRrmpd |

∴ ∴ ∵ ∵
dpnnDndP | p / d \M m g r / g r s | RN
. D
. srsr |

∴ X w
MMrmp/ndm | /pmgrsp/dmgrs | rmPDndP |

w X ∼∼∼ w
d \M p / n d P d p | /dm/pmgRM M | p m g r n. d. s r m p |

∴ ∵
dp/ddmmp/ndm | p d n d Ṡ n d Ṡ | ġ ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṁ \Ġ ṙ ṡ |

∵ ∵
n d p d / ṙ ṡ p d / n d | ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ Ṙ ṡ r \N | d ṡ ṙ ġ R ṁ ġ R |


n d Ṡ n d P / d m | \G R s r M g r | srmmPMgr |


s r g R s n. d. S k

22.6 janya (upāṅga) 6 — dēvagāndhāri


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel.a 22 — śrı̄

janya rāga (upāṅga) 6 — dēvagāndhāri


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

saṁpūrn.ā dēvagāndhārı̄ s.ad.jagrahasamanvitā |


ridhavakrastathārōhē prātaḣkālē pragı̄yatē k

ārōhan.a: s r s [g g m p d p [n n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: S [n d P m M [g g r s ·


22.

śrı̄ — 488—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti rāga; ṙs.abha and dhaivata vakra in the ārōhan.a; suitable for singing in the
early mornings.

 The jhan..ta svaras, and the dı̄rgha svaras in the ārōhan.a and avarōhan.a of the mūrcchana of this rāga are
jı̄va svaras and the nyāsa svaras providing special rañjakatva. As for the rest, carefully observe the gı̄ta and
the śūlādi of śrı̄ purandhara vit..tladāsa.

LAKS.YA

22.6.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ḋ ṗ ṁ | ṁ ṁ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n | p n N ṡ ṡ r ṙ ṡ n |
ka a l.i | ya a a a hi pha n.a ra ṁ ga | ma jhjhā ri na vva l lle |

ṁ ġ ṁ Ṗ _
^ Ṗ ṗ ṗ ṗ | Ṅ Ḋ ṅ Ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ | ġ ṁ Ṗ ṗ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ |
go o va l.ū re pa ri | tyā ā ce lāṁ gu u la | ka ra vuṁ ni na a ca ti i |

antari

Ṡ _
^ S ṡ n d d p m | M m m gg m p N | d p n Ṡ n ṡ ġ ṙ ġ |
naṁ da go o o o pa | naṁ da na kki ṁ ki n.ı̄ | gha n.a gha n.aṁ gha n.a ni na da |

Ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ Ṡ _ ^S· |
saṁ bhra mi i rē |

jāvad.a

Ṡ ġ ṁ p ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | n p n Ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ n | n ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ |
tuṁ bu ru nna a ra ṁ da | ga ru d.a gaṁ dha ru va a ce | ga a a a na sa ṁ ra ṁ bha |

Ṁ ṁ ġ ṁ Ṗ Ṗ · | ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ N | n ṡ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n |
saṁ bha a vi na l llē | a a a aaaaa a | aaaaaaaaaa |

n ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ | ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ ṅ s̈ s̈ | ṁ ġ ṁ ṗ p ṗ p ṗ ṗ |
aaaaaa a a a a | a a a a a a aaa | a a di va stu ppa ri |

n Ṅ Ḋ ṅ Ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ | ġ ṁ Ṗ ṗ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ k
tyā a ce lāṁ ku u la | ka ra vuṁ ni na a ca ti i k


22.

śrı̄ — 489—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

Ṡ _
^ S ṡ n d d p m | M m m gg m p N | d p n Ṡ n ṡ ġ ṙ ġ |
naṁ da go o o o pa | naṁ da na kki ṁ ki n.ı̄ | gha n.a gha n.aṁ gha n.a ni na da |

^ S ṁ ġ ṡ Ṡ ·
Ṡ _ k
saṁ bhra mi i rē k

22.6.2 śūl.ādi — ādi tāl.a — Śrı̄ Purandaravit.t.aladāsa

∼∼∼
s S / g s s n. | S G | MP_ ^ k
1. ha hū ga l.a a | ka ra | va dhva k
2. ra cē ya · ka ṁ | ka n.ā | ga l.ā k

w × ∴ w g
_ p m p /N d p m m p / d p | p mgm g r | S · / g g s s n. k
^
1. ni i ı̄ i i i i i i i | ka a a a t.hu u | ga a l.a a a a k
2. ni i ı̄ i i i t.t.u u u u | ye e e e śō o | dē e e e e e k

∼∼∼ ∴ × g w
s G gm P · d \P | m pm g r | s n. s m k
1. pi d.i i i ı̄ du u | bi i i gu u | va a dhva a k
2. mō sā a a a ra a | ka a a d.a a | va a dhva a k

∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵
mggr/ G _
^ G | G · \s | S _ S k
^
1. ni i i i ı̄ | ā ā | ā k
2. ni i i i ı̄ | a ā | ā k

∼∼∼ ∴ × × × ∴
P P _ S P | p / ṡ n ∼∼∼
n / ṡ n | n p p m k
^
pa yō dhi | śa a a ya a a | na ṁ na a k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵
M pm M M | mgg m | g s s n. k
pa ṁ ṁ nna ga | ta a a a | lpa a na a k

∼∼∼
g
S gr/ G M | P/× np | ∵
p m m g

k
pā a a ā ā | d.u u u | va a dhva a k

∼∼∼ w ∵ ∼∼∼
G _ GmgmPm
^
| M _ M _ | _
^ M _
^ M k
^ ^
nı̄ i i i ı̄ i | ı̄ | k

× ∵ ×
P Ṡ _ ^ P ṡ n | n p P | p / ṡ \n n / ṡ \n k
śa l.ē ma ṁ | śa a da | nya a a le e e k


22.

śrı̄ — 490—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

∼∼∼ × g ∵ ∵
P / d p \m m / d p | m g/m g r | rs s m k
yō o o ga a ni i | dre e e yō o | l.i i ppa a k

∴ ∼∼∼
MM_ | ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵
g g g m | g s s n.

k
^ M M
pa du ṁ ṁmē | ks.a a n.a a | nu u pa a k

× × w g
s/Nd/n d/n p m/ d p | mgmg r | S · r \s \n. _
^ k
va l.i i i i śē e sa a | lu u u u u | ū u u u k

w
_
^ n s S / g s s n. | S _ S _ | _
^ S _
^ S _
^ k
^ ^
hu sa ga a l.a a | ā | ā k

× ∼∼∼
s S / g s s n. | S/ G | M P_ ^ k
1. mai ı̄ mu u ri i | dē ē | baṁ dū k
2. mō lē ya a kku u | d.ū hā | śı̄ dē k

w w ∵ × w g ×
_
^ p m p/Ndp m mp/ d p | p m g m g r | S ·/ g g s s n. k
1. yē e ē e e e e e e e | śō o o o o o | ō o de e e e k
2. ne e ē e e eṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ | tai ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ | ṁ ṁ ba a a a k

∴ w g w
S Ggmp/ d P· | mg/m g r | s n. s m k
1. ne rı̄ i i ı̄ ye e | pi i i d.i i | du u ko m k
2. ha rı̄ i i ı̄ ye e | bi i i gi i | i i ya a k

g g ∼∼∼
\g r g r / G _
^ G | \S _
^ S _
^ | _
^ S _
^ S k
1. d.u u u u ū | ā | ā k
2. pi i i i ı̄ | ā | ā k

∴ ×∵ × ∵ ∵
P P_ | p / ṡ \n n / ṡ \n | np p m k
^P P
tō d.ē ya | mē e e e e e | li i t.t.u u k

∵ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∵ ∵
M p \m M M | m gg m | g s s n. k
dā a a nı̄ yā | mo o te e | yu u d.i i k

g ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵
S g r G M | P/np | p mmg k
nā gu u ū vva | kṙ i i | s.n.a a ra a k

w ∵ ∼∼∼
G mgmP _
^ P·m | M _ M _ | _
^ M _
^ M k
^ ^
yā a a a ā a | ā | ā k


22.

śrı̄ — 491—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

× ×
P Ṡ _^ S ṡ n | ×
n pP | p / ṡ \n p / ṡ \n k
bi d.ā de e | sa a la | hu u u ve e e k

g w × g ∵ ∵
P / d p \m m / d p | m/g /m g r | r s sm k
ba ga a ta a je e | naṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ | ga a l.a a k

∴ ∴ ∼∼∼
MM_ | \g g ∵
gg g m | g
g s s n.

k
^M M
su kū ma | ra a ka a | pu u ra ṁ k

g
× w g
× × | M g/m g r | S · r s n. _
^ k
s/Nd/nd/n p m/dp
| t.ha a a lla a | a aaa k
da ra a a a vi i i i

_ n s P / g s s n. | S _ S _ | _ S _ S k
^ ^ ^ ^ ^
hu sū ga a l.a a | ā | ā k

khan.d.a jāti ragan.a mat.hya tāl.a

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
×
p ṡ Ṡ ṡ n p / n p m | M M · | M M g /p m mgs k
paṁ ṁ ba n.n.a da ṁ bha a ra | hū t.t.ū | kaṁ bā l.a hō da ve e e k

∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴ w ∼∼∼


g s s n. p P. N . s | S g mm | P p m g mP·\ M · k
.
a ṁ bhō o ja saṁ ha vva | ā ga ṁma | u cca a ri śe ē ē k

g gg × × ∴
p Ṡ , ṡ n d n n n | d pP m | M/p m g/ p m m gs k
koṁ ṁ bu ko l.a lu u u | tu ttū ri | gā l.a yu u gu u vve e e k

× ∴ ∴ w ∼∼∼
g s s n. p P. N . s | S g mm | P p m g m P·\ M · k
.
a ṁ bhō o ja saṁ bha vva | ā ga ṁma | u cca a ri ge e ē k

∴ ∼∼∼
∴ ∴
× | M m | k
p ṡ Ṡ ṡ n p /n p m ss /M m m g / p m m g s
ya ṁ bā ra na ri ge e e | nē nu ppu | raṁ da ra vi t.ha a lla a a k

∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∴ w
/ g s s n. p P. N . s | S g mm | P p m g m P · \M · k
. | ā ga ṁma | k
a ṁ bhō o ja sa ṁbha vva u cca a ri ge e e

dhruva tāl.a


22.

śrı̄ — 492—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

∴ ∴ ∼∼∼
Ṡ _ | n pnd | / N Ṡ k
^ S ṡ n
kō ki i | le e e e | yaṁ tē k

∴ w
s ndpM | g sg m | P P k
kū u u u gı̄ | hō o o oṁ | ṁmaṁ mai k

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
S s n. S | /gr G | M P k
g=ı n.i i yaṁ | te e ē | mā ā k


/ndpm/ d p _
^ p _
^ | _
^ p m gmg r | g s s m k
ta a a a d.ı̄ | hō o o o oṁ | ṁma ṁ me e k

∴ ∴ × ∼∼∼
M_ _ ·m | M m g | /pm G k
^M ^
tuṁ bi | yaṁ te e | pa a a k

∼∼∼
g g
m g s / g s n. | s/g g m | ∴ k
M M
a a a a d.i i | hō o oṁ | k
ṁmaṁ ṁme

×
P/ n ppm | m/×pm/p
×
| g r/gs
×
k
na vi i la ṁ | te e e e | na a li i k

× gg ∼∼∼
∴ ∴
/ g s n. n. s g | G g s | S S k
da a a a d.i i | ho o oṁ | ṁmaṁ ṁme k

s sS _^S | P_ ^P | p pp k
ko kkā | rā | laṁ tē k

s ṡnd p M | g sg m | P P k
kko o o oṁ kı̄ | hō o o oṁ | ṁmaṁ ṁme k

∵ ∵
Ṡ _
^ S ṡ n | n p pm | g mpd k
gū l.i i | ya ṁ te e | gu u u u k

w g × ∵
n dpm d P | m gmg r | /g s s m k
ta a a a d.ı̄ | hō o o o oṁ | ṁma ṁ ṁē e k


22.

śrı̄ — 493—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

∴ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼
M_ | M m g | /p m G k
^ M M
tuṁ bi | yaṁ te e | pa a a k

∴ ∴
m g s / g s n. | s gg m | M M k
a a a a d.i i | hō o o oṁ | ṁmaṁ ṁmē k

P/ n ppm
× ∵
| m/×pm/p
×
| g r/gs
×
k
na vi i la ṁ | te e e e | na a li i k

× ∼∼∼∵ ∴
/ g s n. n. s g | G g s | S S k
da a a a d.i i | hō o oṁ | ṁmaṁ ṁmē k

∴ ∴
s sS _ S | P_ ^ | p pp k
^
gō ō | l.ā | raṁ te k

s ṡ n d p M | g s g m | P P k
ggō s.t.i i ma a | du u ve e | ni nna k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


S N . S | / G G | M p n k
yā ā vā | lı̄ la | yā pu u k

∵ ∴ g × ∴
n d p m/ d p | mm gr | /g s s m k
raṁ ṁ da a ra a | vi i i i | t.ha a lla a k

∴ ∴
M_ | M m g | /pmG k
^MM
tuṁ bi | yaṁ te e | pa a a k

∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
m g s / g s n. | s gg m | M M k
a a a a d.i i | ho o o oṁ | ṁmaṁ ṁme k

P/ n ppm
× ∵
| m/×pm/p
×
| ∵
g r/gs
×
k
na vi i la ṁ | te e e e | na a li i k

g ∼∼∼∴ ∵
/g s n. n. s g | G g s | S S k
da a a a d.i i | hō o oṁ | ṁaṁ ṁme k

ādi tāl.a


22.

śrı̄ — 494—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

∴ g ∴ w
/d p m m g r s n. | s g g m | g Mm k
ka ṁ d.e vu ni le ni nna | kṙ s.n.a a a | mu sā ra k

w ∵ ∵
g mpm m m g s | g s n. n. | n. S s k
be sa l.i ge be ṁ&d nn.a yu | gu ṁ d.i ge | be rā gi k

w ∴ ∴
n. s n. s m m g s | s n. s g | g mmm k
me la me la yu ṁ ja la | ma d.i mē e | sa ra li tu k

g ∴
P p/ n p m g g | M m m | ṡ ṡ n p k
kaṁ t.e kaṁ da ri ge lla | bı̄ ma ve | a ṁ ju ne k

∵ ∵
p/ n p m m mgs | /g s n. n. | n. S s k
bha ya ni nne ge e e e | gu n. d.i ge | bi rā gi k

∵ g ∴ w
/d p m m g r s n. | s gg m | g M m k
pa ṁ d.a ri re ya pu raṁ | da ra a a | vi t.ha lla k

w ∵ ∵
gmp m m m g s | g s n. n. | n. S s k
ci li ki de na ma gi nu | gu ṁ d.i ge | bi rā gi k

rūpaka tāl.a

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
s pP P | p ṡ n p p m | M m g g m | p m g r s n. k
bi ttā dā | ha ṁ ka a ra a | mā ma a ka a | ra a d.a a lli i k


s mM M | M g m/ p m | g / m g r s n. | s g g mdp k
su ttı̄ su | ttı̄ su ṁ na a | va a ga a l.u u | ka ṁ du u u u k

∴ ∴ ∴
m m g r s n. | s / g g s s n. | s / g s n. n. n. | s sS S k
i tta a a ba a | i tta a a ba | i tta a a ba a | yaṁ dū d.am k


s mM m | mM g mpm | g / m g r s n. | s g g mdp k
nna ttaṁ ṁmu | tta ṁma a d.i i | ko ṁ d.a a go o | vi ṁ da a a a k

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
m m g r s n. | s g g s s n. | s g s n. n. n. | s sS S
k
i tta a a ba a | i tta a a ba a | i tta a a ba a | yaṁ dū · k


22.

śrı̄ — 495—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

S_ ^S
_
^ S k
ū k

∴ ∵ ∵ ∵
s pP P | p ṡ n p p m | Mm ggm | / p m g r s n. k
u ttā rı̄ | su u ve e sa ṁ | sā ra a sā a | ga a ra a vva a k

w ∴
s mM M | M g mpm | g m g r s n. | s g g m/dp k
bhṙ tyā na | ppaṁ ppu u ra ṁ | da a ra a vi i | t.ha a lla a a a k

∵ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∵
m m g r s n. | s / g g s s n. | s / g s n. n. n
. | s sS S
k
i tta a a ba a | i tta a a ba a | i tta a a ba a | yaṁ dū ū k


S_ _ k
^S ^ S
ū k

ādi tāl.a

∼∼∼ ∴
P_ ^P P P | N ṡ n | P pm k
yā va ti | ru pu u | da lli i k

∵ w ∵
p\ M mgGm/d p m | g/Mg | g s s n. k
mu l.i i gi i i de e | no o o | oooo k

w ∵
S MM M | Mgm | g s s n. k
yā ā va ks.ē | tu ra a | ga a l.a a k

g ∵ ∼∼∼ g g
S g r r s\ N . | s s/gg | mmpm k
me e e t.t.i i dē | no o o o | o ooo k

g g ∵ × ∼∼∼
P dp m m d p | mm gr | s/g s \ N . k
yā a a va a de e | va a te e | ga a l.a ā k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ×
p/ N . · s g s m | m \g G | gsS_ ^
k
.
bha jı̄ śe e de e | no o ō | o o ō k

∴ ∵
_
^ s s M m mM | g g g m | g s s n. k
ya ā va kra | tu u vve e | ne e ra a k


22.

śrı̄ — 496—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

g ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w
S gr/ G m p | M _
^ M _
^
| _
^ m g m k
mā a a d.ı̄ de e | nō | na a k

∼∼∼ ∵ ∵
P_ ^P P P | N ṡ n | n p p m k
nā va pu | ū n.ya a | va a na a k

∵ w ∵ ∵
Mmg g m p m | g/Mg | g s s n. k
ca ri i śe e de e | no ō o | na a a a k

× × ∵ ∵
s/N _
^Nd/nd/n
| P p m | m p/ d p k
nā va a va a | hō ri i | ya a ra a k

× × ∵ gg g
m g/mg g s s n | s sgg | mmpm k
ga a ra a gi i de e | no o o o | o ooo k

g ∵ g ∼∼∼
P dp m m d p | mm gr | s / g s \ n. k
yā a a va a de e | va a te e | ga a l.a a k

∼∼∼ ∵
. · s g s m
p/ N | m g G | g k
. gsS
bha jı̄ śe e de e | no o ō | o o ō k

× ×
P_ ^P P P | / N ṡ n | n ppm k
dē va pu | raṁ ṁ ṁ | da a ra a k

× ×
M m g g mpm | g/Mg | g s s n. k
vi t.ha a lla a rē e | ya a a | ni ṁ nna a k


s/M _
^Mm mm | gg mpm | g s s n. k
pā va na | ṁmu u u u | ru u ti i k

∵ ∼∼∼ g g
S g r r s N | s s/gg | mm/pm k
kaṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ d.a | noo o o | o o oo k

∵ g × ∼∼∼
P dp m m d p | mm gr | s/g s \ N . k
yā a a va a de e | va a te e | ga a l.a ā k

∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∵
| m | × k
p N · s g s m g G gsS
.
bha ji śe e de e | no o ō | o o ō k


22.

śrı̄ — 497—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

ēka tāl.a

∵ × w ×
p Ṡ ṡ | n d p m | m pm p | M gr k
u pā dhi | yiṁ da ni nna | bha ji i sa | vē ni i k

w w
g M m | ×
p m g r | g m p m | g r s n. k
ru pā dhi | su kha va na | na ri ya da | ka a ra n.a k


s g gm | g r s n. | / g S s | p s s s k
.
a pa a ra | ma hi ma ni | ru pā dhi | yo l.a ya du k

w
s M m | /×pm g r | g m p m | g r s n. k
u pā dhi | iṁ da ni nna | bha ji paṁ tya | ma a d.a ya k


s g gm | g r s n. | / g S s | s s s s k
a pa a ra | ma hi ma ni | ru pā dhi | yo l.a ya du k

p Ṡ ṡ | n d p m | m pm p | Mg r k
a pā ra | raṁ ga vi va | da a a n.i | yē ja ga k

w
g Mm | p m g r | g m p m | g r s n. k
du pā ra | pu raṁ da ra | vi i t.ha lla | re e ya nna k


s g gm | g r s n. | g S S | s s s s k
a pa a ra | ma hi ma ni | ru pā dhi | yo l.a ya du k

at.a tāl.a

g
P_ _ | S G GR _ R | S/G | g s \N. k
^ P /N. ^N ^
ya nna | ttā nu u ū | ma ā | na a a k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼ ∴


S G G M pm | G MG _ GR | / G \S | S_ _ k
^ ^S ^
ni ṁ ṁma pā ā a | va ā na ā | va i | yyā k

_
^ PP _ _
^PP ^P | P_ ^PPS ^S
_ | N D | P M k
ni nnū | śē ri dē | pu u | raṁ ṁ k


22.

śrı̄ — 498—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ × × × g ×
/ G G _ GM _ m/d | P _ p/d M M _ m/ p | GR | s / g \S k
^ ^ ^ ^
dha ra vi i | ı̄ i t.ha a a | la ā | a a ā k

g ×
. \P. | | S/G | k
N _ P/N _ N
^ . ^ . S G GR _
^ R g s \N.
a ya nna | ttā nu u ū | ma ā | na a a k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼ ∵


S / G G Ṁ p m | G M G _ GR | / G \S | S_ k
^ ^S
ni ṁ nnu pā a a | va a na a | va i | yyā k

22.6.3 kı̄rtana— jhaṁpa tāl.a — Peddadāsari

pallavi

w w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g w
g m p pm/ d m p mgp | g S k n. p / n. n. s m g r | s s n. k
.
gra ha pha la mu mı̄ | ya nu k gra ha pha la mu mā | ki pu d.u k

S _ S _ S _ s _ | S· k
^ ^ ^ ^
ā | k

anupallavi

w w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
mmm M g m | p n ṡ k /ġ ṙ ṡ \ N _ ∴
^ N n ṡ
| d n p ∧p m k
sa ha ja me va ra | si ṁhā k ca la ni vā sā | a a k

caran.am

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴


p p/ n n n n | Ṡ ṡ k Ṡ ġ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ | ṡ ṡ ṡ _
^ k
1. di kku la la ru nı̄ | mē ni k tē ja mē ra vi | pha la mu k
2. i ra vu ko na gā | mi ṁmu k ne Ru gu t.ē bu dha | pha la mu k
3. bhā va ṁ pa mı̄ | śē s.a k pā nu pē bā hu | pha la mu k

∴ ∼∼∼
_ s :: ṡ ṡ ṡ S ṡ ṡ | ṡ \n n k N ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
n n n n n ṡ

| ∴
npm _
^
k
^
1. ca kka ni nı̄ mu ga | ka l.a lu k caṁ dra pha la mu | u ū k
2. gu ru ni ki gu ru | t.au t.a k gu ru pha laṁ bu | u ū k
3. kē va la mu mı̄ | pa d.a ga k kē tu pha la mu | u ū k
w w w
_
^ m g m p p m/d p p m g m | g s n. k S m g m P | p \m m _ ^ k
1. co kka ṁ pu mı̄ na ya | na mu le k jū pe tā rā | pha la mu k
2. pa ra ga mā mi | ddha ru ni k brati kiṁ cu t.a śukra | pha la mu k
3. śrı̄ ve la la yu si ṁ | ṁhā dri k śrı̄ va rā ha nara | si ṁha k


22.

śrı̄ — 499—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w w ∴ ∵ ∼∼∼
_
^ m m m m m g m | p n ṡ _ ^ k _
^ s ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ \n n n | n ṡ n p k
1. mu ttu la la ru nı̄ | mū rti k ma ṁ ga l.a pha la mu | u k
2. sa ri lē ni nı̄ | mā ya k śa ni pha laṁ bu | u k
3. nı̄ vai bha va mē | mā ku k ni tya pha la mu | u k
w
m g m
u gra ha
u gra ha
u gra ha

22.6.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

w ∼∼∼ w w g
S / g s s n. S G | MPmp/Ndp | mp/dpmg/pmgr |

g ∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ g
S / r s / g g s \n. N
. | Sgr G MP | /nppmmg/mgrs |

w g ∴ w ∼∼∼ ∴
. \P. n. s / g g R
N | s / g g s s n. / s / g G | g m P m g s / g s n. |

g ∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼ w ∵ ∵
s / r \S s n. n. p / d. p | / N
. Sgg/m M | g/mgrrssMm |
. .

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ × × w × ×
G g / m g s s n. N
. | /Nd/nd/npm/dp | \M g m / p m g s / r s |

∼∼∼ w g w ∼∼∼
\N
. S G mPp | /ndnndpm/pmg | m p \M G / m g S |

w
p Ṡ ṡ n p / n p M | gmp/ndpm/dP | ṡ n d p / M g s m |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴ ∵ w ∴ × ×
G SN
. S G | GMdpmggr | s n. s / m m g g s s n. |

gg ∴ ∴ ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∵
sggmPp/npm | P p ṡ / N n ṡ \N | ndPM G gs |

∼∼∼ ∴ ∵ g
rsgmP/Ndp | / N N ṡ ṡ n d p m | / d p m m g r s / g s n. |

gg gg g w ∴ g
sggmp/npmgg | s / g \S n. n. n. S s | s / r \S / g s g g m p |

∼∼∼ g ∼∼∼
n N ṡ n p / n p M | m/pgr/gs/rs\ N | sPp/np/ndpm |


22.

śrı̄ — 500—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼


p Ṡ ṡ n p / n d N | d p / d m p / n N ṡ n | ġ ṡ ṡ n / ṙ ṡ \N N |

w ∵ × × ∵
/ ṡ n d p M g s g m | /dpmmgrm/pm/p | g r / g s / r n. s g g m |

w w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g ∴ ∵ ∼∼∼


mpMMgm G | \S / r s N
. \P. N
. | s n. s m m g g r G |

G \S S / g r S k

22.7 janya (upāṅga) 7 — māl.avaśrı̄


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel.a 22 — śrı̄

janya rāga (upāṅga) 7 — māl.avaśrı̄


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

rivarjitā māl.avaśrı̄ ārōhē tu dhavarjitāḣ |


s.ad.jagrahā s.ād.avı̄ ca sarvayāmēs.u gı̄yatē k

ārōhan.a: s [g g m p [n n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avaōhan.a: [n n d p m p n d m m [g s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


upāṅga; s.ād.ava; ṙs.abha varjya; ghana rāga; dhaivata varjya in the ārōhan.a; suitable for singing at all times.

 The gāndhāra, nis.āda, madhyamas which occur as jhan..ta svaras in the ārōhan.a and avarōhan.a of the
mūrcchana are the svaras that impart beauty as jı̄va svaras and nyāsa svaras.
These can be understood by observing the gı̄tas and the kı̄rtanas. In the gı̄tas that are given as laks.ya, the
sañcāra ranges from madhya sthāyi s.ad.ja till tāra sthāyi madhyama.

LAKS.YA

22.7.1 gı̄ta — rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

S ṡ s ṡ ġ Ṡ n d | n ṡ n n d p | M P N | N n dp |
ā re bhbha ra taṁ ma da | ka li ta ba ṁ dhu | jā n.ū nı̄ | rē ya a re |


22.

śrı̄ — 501—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

nn n n d m | mm g s n n n | d P p mm | gs |
ssu u l.a a di | kra ma pra ba ṁ dhu | vi ci tra pa n.e | ee |

jāvad.a

ṡ ġ ġ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ n n S _
^ | _
^ ṡ ṡ n n n n | ṡ ġ Ṡ n d | n s n n d p |
ye e e e la a di pra ba | ṁ dhu va na nna | vi dhi dē va ta | vi kha ga n.a pa da |

n dp m p n | n d n ṡ n ṡ | n d p m P | P m mM |
pra a a n.a ja a | di i vi bha a su | ra ca na a bhē | ē du u ū |

m m m gS | N n nn d | p mm P p | p n n ṡ n d |
gu n.a ma n.i i | tā ta kka ra | vu ni ya yā re | a aaaaa |

p m p n n ṡ | n n dmmm | g s | S ṡ s ṡ ġ Ṡ k
a a aaaa | na da a lu re e | re e | a re bbha ra tam k

22.7.2 gı̄ta — dhruva tāl.a — muktapadagrastam

ṡ g ġ ṡ n d n ṡ N n n d p | m m P m p n n d n Ṡ n ṡ |
ma nma dha na l.a na l.a kū ba ra sa ma | sa ma rōn mu ka mu kha ra ma hı̄ pa ti |

ṁ ġ ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ Ṡ n d | ṡ n d n p d p n d m P m p |
pa ti to o tta ma ta ma va śi khā va l.i | va l.i ka a ta nu ta nu ru śi rō da ya |

m n d n p d m p dn d m g s k
da ya ma a na va na va ji ta gha na na va k

jāvad.a

s s g g m m p n d n p d p m | p p n n n n n n d n Ṡ n ṡ |
na va kha ga ma ka ma ka ra ṁ ka a ka ra | ka ra la va bha t.a bha t.a na sa mu dbha t.a |

ġ ġ Ṁ ġ ṡ ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ ṁ ṁ ġ ṡ | ġ ṡ n ṡ d n p n d m M g s k
bha t.a sē vi ta vi ta ra n.a ji ta gha na | gha na bhu ja ba la ba la ri pu vai i ri k

ṡ g ġ ṡ n d n ṡ N n n d p | m m P m p n n d n Ṡ n s k
ma nma tha na l.a na l.a kū ba ra sa ma | sa ma rōn mu kha mu kha ra ma hı̄ pa ti k

22.

śrı̄ — 502—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

22.7.3 kı̄rtana— jhaṁpa tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∵ w g ∼∼∼
Ṁ ġ Ṡ ġ ṡ | ṡ n | n d p k m p ṡ \N d N | Ṡ ṡ k
maṁ ga l.āṁ bā | yai | na k ma stē śrı̄ | vāṁ chya k

w ∵ g w g w ∴
n Ṡ ġ ṡ s n d | p mg k M /n d n ṡ n d n | ṡ n ṡ /ġ g k
li ṁ ga ni ja śa | ktē vi k lı̄ na ci ccha | ktē śrı̄ k

/Ṁ ġ Ṡ ġ ṡ _ | k
^ _
^ S·
maṁ ga l.ā ṁbā | k

anupallavi

∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ w
Ṡ G ġ S | ṁ ġ ṡ k S G ġ S | n Ṡ k
saṁ gı̄ ta sā | hi tya k sā ra jña sa | nnu tē k

∼∼∼ ∵ w w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵


N n n ṡ n d | d \m p k m p/N d/N | n Ṡ k
ma ṁ ga l.ā la ya | gu pta k ga ṁ gā ta t.a | sthi tē k

w w ∴
/ġ ṡ n d m P n d n Ṗ ṁ ġ Ṡ n ṡ /ġ g k
na ṁ gā dyu pā si tē śṙṁ gā rā di yu tē k

caran.am

∼∼∼ ∵ w ∵
Ṡ G ġ S | n Ṡ k ṡ ṁ ġ Ṡ n n | d P k
maṁ da smi tā | na nē k mā l.a va śrī | ja nē k

∵ ∵ ∼∼∼ w ∴
M mP nn | d M k N d n ṡ ṁ m | ġ Ṡ k
iṁ di rā lō | ka nē k ı̄ śva rā rā · | dha nē k

∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵
S G ġ S | ṁ ġ ṡ k S n d n \P | /n d m k
iṁ dı̄ va rā | sa nā k dı̄ di ta śi vāṁ | ga nē k
.


22.

śrı̄ — 503—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

∼∼∼ w
M /N d / N | Ṡ ṡ k Ṡ ṁ ġ ṡ ġ ṡ | n Ṡ k
siṁ dhū ra ka | stū ri k caṁ da nā lē | pa nē k

w w w
S /ġ ṡ n /ṡ n d P m p n n | d n ṡ n Ṡ k
kuṁ da mu ku l.a ra da nē gu ru gu ha | hṙt sa da nē k

w ∴ w ∴
Ṁ g ṁ ġ ṡ /ġ g Ṁ ṡ ṁ g ṡ | n d n ṡ /ġ g/ k
suṁ da ri mṙ du ga da nē su kha ta ra | ka ra ma da nē k

22.7.4 kı̄rtana— mat.hya cāpu — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā

pallavi

g g w
P | n | d n | ṡ n | ṙ | S k
dē | vi | sa ta | ta ṁ | mu | dam k

∼∼∼
k ::
∴ w w
ṡ ṁ ġ g | ṁ ġ | ṡ ṡ | s ġ n | n | n ṡ n d
dē | hi | ma ma | sa ṁ | pa | da ṁ k ::

p m p | n | d n | p n | g | S k
ṁ ṁ dē | vi | sa ta | ta ṁ | mu | dam k

anupallavi

∴ w
s m | mg | s p | /n d | n ṡ | n dp k
sē | vi | ta pa | dā ṁ | bu | ja ṁ k

∵ ∵ w w
ṁ ġ ṡ | m /n | n dm | mg s | n ṡ | n d pm k
ks.ē | ma ṁ | ku ru | tā ṁ | ni | ja ṁ m k

caran.am

∴ w
m /n | n | n d | n ṡ | n d | P k
śrı̄ | k ṙ | s.n.a dā | sa | nu | tē k


22.

śrı̄ — 504—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

∼∼∼
k ::
w ∴ ∴
mp | n | n d | /N | n | Ṡ
śṙ ta | ja | na sam | mmā | ni | tē k ::

∵ ∵ ∧ ∼∼∼
ṡ ṁ | ġ | g ṁ ġ | ṡ n | n ṡ | s N k
śrı̄ | gi | ri rā | jā | rci | tē k

∼∼∼ ∵ ∵
ġ ṡ \ n _ ^ | _ | n ṡ n d | p/ n n d | m | /ġ ṡ n d k
^ n
śṙ ṁ gā | | ra gau | u rı̄ | i | bha jē k

muktāyisvaram

g w w
P·n _
^ | _
^ nd _
^ | _
^ d n ṡ n k D·n _
^ | _
^ n ṡ _
^ | _
^ s ṡ n ṡ k

w w ∵
ġ \Ṡ ṡ | n ṡ | nDd k n ṡ n d | p/n | ndpm k::

g w w w ∵
p/Nd | n ṡ | n Ṡ ṁ k g ṡ n ṡ _
^ | _
^ sn | ndp/n _
^ k

∵ ∵ ∴ ∴ ∴ × w
_
^ nndm | M | mgS k ss/gg | /mm | /nd/np k/ d m

∵ ∵ w p | /n
ṁ ġ ṡ s _
^ | _
^ s ṡ | ndp p _
^ k _
^ pm
dē | vi

22.7.5 drāvid.a padam — miśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Mūkkup pulavar

pallavi

w w
P·nd M | g MG S | n. S N . N. k d. N . D. P. _
^ k
i n tap | pe ru mai | u nak ku kki k d.ai t ta du k

∼∼∼
_
^ pN
. D. N . | S · S m g | \S · _ S _ S k ::
^ ^
e nna sol | vē na n na | mē k ::

anupallavi


22.

śrı̄ — 505—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

∼∼∼
k ::
w
S · P M | g MG s g | M · P/N _
^
| _
^ n d n Ṡ Ṡ
ci n tai ma | kizh n tu ku | mā ret. t.ē | n ti ra nu naic k ::

∴ ∵
ġ Ṡ N Ṡ | n N D P | n D MM | g S GM k
cı̄ k ki raṁ | va rac co lli | vā kku k ko | t.u ttā ra t.i k

caran.am

∵ ∵ ∼∼∼
M · G G | m G S S | N. · D . N
. | S · S_ ^S k
1. ma nna van | co llu ñ co | llē pira mma | vāk ki yaṁ k
2. va li ya va | ra c co nnā | lini mē le | nna vı̄ riyam k
3. u rai kku men | co lle l lāṁ | kē l.u ta | ya vā le k

∴ ∵
m G S G | g M P_ ^P
| n D \M _ ^M | g G M_ k
^m
1. ma na til ni | nai ttu ppā | ra tu vē | ci lāk kiyam k
2. va zha kke llāṁ | iru kka t.t.uṁ | pē ccuc cā | tu ri yaṁ k
3. un. mai ye na | Ru me ttak | kon. t.ā d.uṁ | an pā lē k


p N D P | n D N Ṡ | ṁ M Ġ Ṡ | n D N Ṡ k
1. co nna pa | t.ik ki na t.a | n tāl ve ku | yō k ki yaṁ k
2. pa li yā tu | u nnai n=ā n | a Ri vē ne | nna kā ri yaṁ k
3. tu rai kku mā | re t.t.ēn ti ranai | kū t.u mē n | mē lē k

∴ ∵
ġ G Ṡ Ġ | Ṡ · N N | d P n d M | g S G M k
1. co n nēn co | nnē ni ni | va ru ṅ ga na | pā kki yam k
2. pa n. n.ā tē | pa n.n.ā tē | i tu na l la | kā ri yam k
3. su ka mē yi | ru ni ttiyaṁ | ma kā rā śi | pō lē k

muktāyi svaram

g w ∵ w w ∴
P/nndmp | ṁ m g s / g s n. | S n. d. / n. p n. | d. n. s n. s / g g |::
.

∴ w w ∴
/Mgsggm | p / n d n ṡ ġ ṡ | n Ṡ n d p / n | dmgs/ggm k

22.7.6 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

w
S Ṡ ṡ ġ Ṡ n d | n ṡ n d Ṡ / n d \M | P / N d n Ṡ S |

∴ ∴ ∵ w ∵
ṁ m ġ \P , ṁ ġ \Ṗ | /ṁ m ġ g \Ṡ ṡ ġ \Ṡ | / ġ \Ṡ n ṡ n d n d d |


22.

śrı̄ — 506—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
m/ N n d / N n d n | / ṡ n / ġ ṡ / g g / M ġ ṡ | ġ g / m m ġ ṡ / m m g s |

∵ ∴ ∴
/ ġ ṡ n / ṡ n d / n p p m | p/nnnnnnndp | / n n d m p / n d n Ṡ |

∴ ∵ ∴ ∴ ∵ w
/g G M ġ ṡ / ṁ ġ \S | ṡ / ġ g m ġ ṡ / ġ g \Ṡ | ġ / Ṡ s n d / P m p |

w w
n n d N s ṁ ġ g / m _
^ | _
^ m ṁ ġ ṡ n d / P _
^ P | m p n d n Ṡ ġ ṡ n |

∵ w ∴ ∴ ∴ w ∴
dpmpndmmgs | n. s / g g / m m s / g g m | gmm/nd/ndp/dm |

∴ ∴ w ∴ ∵ ∴ ∵
pp/nnnnnndn | Ṡ n ṡ ġ g / M m g | ṡ / ṁ m ġ ṡ / ġ ṡ s / ġ ṡ |

∴ ∵ ∵ ∵
ṡ / ġ ṡ S ṡ s n d p _
^ | _
^ p p n d \M m g S | /NNndpmmp _
^ |

∴ ∴ ∴ ∵
_
^ p p p n n ṡ n d p m | p n n ṡ n d P / n d | \M m m G \P _
^ P |

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . end of upāṅga rāgas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

22.8 janya (bhās.āṅga) 1 — śrı̄rañjani


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni
mel.a 22 — śrı̄

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 1 — śrı̄rañjani


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

śrı̄rañjanı̄ s.ād.avı̄ ca pavarjā sārvakālikā |

ōhan.a: s r [g m d [n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: S [n d m [g r s ·


22.

śrı̄ — 507—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; s.ād.ava; pañcama varjya; s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing at all times.

 For this śrı̄rañjani rāga, the prayōgams like — (m n d n ṡ) (n d m r g s) (r g m r g s) exist. Others
should be understood from gı̄ta, kı̄rtana, varn.a, sañcāri, and so forth.

LAKS.YA

22.8.1 gı̄ta — mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

Ṡ ṡ r ṙ ṡ n d n ṡ | n nd m g m r g M | d m d n ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ ṡ ṅ |
śrı̄ ma ttu hi na gi ri ta | nu u u bha a va dha vu rē | dha va l.a ni bha a a a ṁ ga |

ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ṙ ġ ṡ n d | n ṡ ṙ Ṡ ṡ n d n ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ n d |
da ya a a śu bha a a ṁ ga | dha ra su tā kṙ ta a a a | li ṁ ṁ ga dhṙ ta ga ṁ ṁ ga |

n ṡ n d d m g r S |
dha ra a ca ta a a ṁ gā |

antari

d d d m d n ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ | ġ ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ n d n Ṡ |
ra ks.a n.a da ks.a n.u u re e | ra ja ta gi ri ni la yu rē |

jāvad.a

ṙ ṡ n n d n ṡ ṡ n d | n ṡ r ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ṙ ṡ n | d n ṡ ṙ ṡ s ṡ n d n |
ma da nna da ha na ca n.u re | ma ha tta ra bhu ca a a pa | ra a ka ra ma rda n.u re e |

ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ġ | ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ n d | n s ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n d d m |
ma dhu ka i i t.a bha a a ri | ma hi ta sa a ya ka mu kha a | a gni pa la da l.i ta ma ha |

g m r g s r gmdn | ṡ ṙ ṡ n d n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ | ṙ ġ ġ ṁ ṁ ḋ ḋ ṅ S̈ |
ri su ra a su ra re e re e | ti ya i ya i ya i ya i ya | a i ya a i ya i ya rē |

s̈ S̈ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṁ ġ ṙ ṙ | ġ ṡ n d m g g r P k
ka a a la a ma da a a | pa ha ma ho o o ni d.i rē k


22.

śrı̄ — 508—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

d d d m d n ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ | ġ ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ n d n Ṡ k
ra ks.a n.a da a ks.a n.u re e | ra ja ta gi ri ni la yu rē k

22.8.2 kı̄rtana— khan.d.a jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∴ ∴ w ∼∼∼
R r g m r g grS | r s n. d. N _ k
. S ^S
śrı̄ du ṁ du rgē ē | śi va sa ṁ sa rgē k

g w w ∼∼∼ ∴ g ∼∼∼
n. d. n. s r g M _
^ M | m/N n dd m g r g m |
ci dra sa va rgē | sthi rē hā pa va rgē |

w g g ∼∼∼
r g/m g r s n. d. / N k
. S
śrı̄ va na du rgē k

anupallavi

∴ ∧ w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴
S / n n n D n Ṡ ṙ | ṙ ġ ṁ ġ Ṙ r ġ ṙ Ṡ |
duṁ du bhi vā dya bhē da | nā da vi nō di ni |

∼∼∼ ∵ w ∼∼∼
M · n D N ṡ n ṡ ṙ | Ṡ · n D / N Ṡ |
mō di nı̄ vı̄ n.ā | vā di nı̄ saṁ ṁ |

∴ g × w
S n Dm g r/ g s | S s s Ṡ n d n ṡ n d n dm r g /mr/ g s k
vē di nı̄ a bhē di ni | suṁdari śrı̄raṁjani niraṁjani ja ya ja na ni k

caran.am

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ ∧ ∼∼∼


w
| X g w ∴
|
r g M r G g s R s r s N . d. n. s r g R
ka ru n.ā ra sā la yē | ka li ka lma s.a vi la yē |

∼∼∼
k ::
w w ∧ ∼∼∼ g
n. s n. g r r s r g M | /N d m n dm g r S
ka ra vi dhṙ ta ku va la yē | kā na na ni la yē ē k ::


22.

śrı̄ — 509—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

g g g ∼∼∼ w w
s s/ n d n n S _
^ S | Ṡ ṡ n d n d m d n Ṡ |
ca ra n.a ki sa la yē | cā mı̄ ka ra va la yē |

w ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼ ×
ṙ ġ Ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ n R | n n dm m g r/gS k
sva ra saṁ gı̄ ta la yē | su ru ci ra ma la yē ē k

w w w
s s s S s/ S n ṡ R ṡ n Ṡ n d N k
gu ru gu hō da yē sa da yē vi ja yē a bha yē k

w ∵ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ w
d n d m M M g r G g m \R r g \S k
sa ra sa ma yē s.a t.sa ma yē sa ma yē ka la yē k

∴ w g
R r g m r/ m GrS k
śrı̄ du ṁ du rgē ē k

22.8.3 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∵ w w
ṡ n | D ndd m m | r gM· | g/ m g rS k
śa ra | kā na na | saṁ | bha va ā k

k ::
g w ∼∼∼ w
n. d. | n. s r g | m r g | /Mgmdn
śa ra | kā na na | da ha | nā a a k ::

w
Ṡ · /ṙ ṡ n | D · n ṡ n d m | R g M· | g/ m g rS k
śa ra | kā na na | saṁ ṁ ṁ | bha a va a k

g w ∼∼∼
n. d. | n. s r g | m r /g | /M _ M k
^
śa ra | kā na na | da ha | nā k

× w g g w ∵ ∼∼∼
s s/ n d | g m D n n ṡ ṡ k / r ṡ N | n d M nd/ N k
śa ra n.ā | ga ta ra ks.a ku d.a ni k śa ra n.ā | ga tu d.ai ti ni śrı̄ k

× × X ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼
m g R | g / n D / ṡ n / ṙ ṡ k /ġ ṙ s N | n d M dd/ N k
sma ra n.ā | ghaṁ vi dā ra n.a ca n.a k ca ra n.ā | bha va saṁ ta ra n.ā k


22.

śrı̄ — 510—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w ∴
s s/n d | M nd/ ġ Ṙ ṡ k n d M | g r Gm d d n k
gu ru guha | śrı̄ śivagirı̄śa k gurubhā | gya phalaprada pada k

anupallavi


s s | s ṙ ṡ n d | \M | mm/N k
śa ra | dhi śa ra dhi | bā | la sū rē k

w ∵ ∵
d n | ṡ \N n ṡ | dn d | m n D k
śa ra | thi nı̄ pā | la | pṙ thu dā k

∵ ∵
n ṡ n ġ | ṙ ṡ Ṙ ġ ṁ \Ṙ k /ġ ṙ ṡ s | N d m mmd n k
śarathi su | ratha pārtthama hı̄ k śa rathika | va rya nu ta ca ri ta k

caran.am

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w
n d_ | _
^ d m m \R | g m g m | r g r m \r k
^
va la | pu na mē | ra mı̄ | ra ma gu k

∵ ∼∼∼
/g r | s s r \n. n s | dn | d. / N _
. s^ k
va la | va la lō | ji | kki so kki k

w ∴ ∼∼∼
_
^ s n. s | R r/ g _
^
| _
^ gg | m r gmm_ ^ k
va la | vaṁ ta jeṁ | di | kuṁ di mi mu k

∼∼∼
_
^ m/nd _
^ | _
^ d m m \G | g r g | m s mgrs _
^ k
va la | go na nē | ra nai | ti sā mı̄ k

∴ ∼∼∼
_ s s s | ∧ | _ dm | k
^ S/n n d _
^ ^ \ G m d_ ^
ka la | kā la me | lla | lō bhu la k

w ∴ w w
_
^ d g m | D d n | ṡ ṙ ġ | ṙ n ṡ ṡ _^ k
ka la | vā d.a ni | po ga | d.i po ga d.i k

∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼
_
^ s ṙ ġ | M ġ ṙ / ṁ | g ṙ | ṡ ṡ / ṙ ṡ n k
ka la | nai na mi | mu da | la ca ka vi k

/ ṡ n d | m r g m r | gr s | s n. d. n. S k
ka la | ca ri tu d.ai | ti | sā mı̄ k


22.

śrı̄ — 511—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

k ::
w g
s s S | ṡ ṡ d n d mr g k m r/ g r_ ^ | _
^ rs d. n. / m g r s
ka la hā | śana gautamabhṙgu k ka la śa jā | di mu ni mā nasa k ::

∼∼∼ w
s s Ṡ | ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ k n d n g | m d/ n ṡ / ġ ṙ n k
ka la haṁ | sa paramahaṁsa sa k ka la ni ga | ma nu ta praśaṁ sa k

22.8.4 daru — rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼ X
N | Ṡ · ṙ | s N | ṡ d n d |
nı̄ | sā t.i | dai | va me ṁ tu |

w
M | d n ṡ ṙ | ġ ġ ṙ | ∵r n Ṡ k
lē | da ni ma ru | lu ko | ṁ t.i rā k

∼∼∼ g ∵
d/ N _
^
| _
^ nD m | gr | r gs r g |
nı̄ | dā na | rā | na ṁ |

w
m r | gr S | n. s | r gmn k
nnē | la rā | mro | kkē ra k

∼∼∼ ∵ g ∼∼∼
2. d / N _
^
| _ n n dd m | gr | /g s r g |
^
nı̄ | dā na | rā | na ṁ |

m r | gr S k
nnē | la rā k

anupallavi

∵ w
S_^ | _ sn D | n ṡ | n d n d |
^
vā | sa vā | dya ma | ru le lla |

∼∼∼
k ::
g ∵ ∵
M _ ^
| _
^ m g r s | S | m G m
vaṁ | ṁri sva | rū | pa me tti k ::


22.

śrı̄ — 512—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

∼∼∼ w w
N | n d n ṡ n | Ṙ | n ṡ ṡ ṡ |
vā | su dē vu | ga | rva ma n.a ci |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
ṡ ṙ | ṁ G ġ | ġ ṙ | N ṡ ṙ k
va ru | sa gā na | ma ru | śrı̄ pu ra k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


S | ṙ ṡ N ṡ n | dn | d M ∼∼∼ g |
vā | sa tā sa | ci | dvi lā sa |

w ∴ ∼∼∼
g r | m r g r | s r | g M m/ k
va | lmı̄ kē | śa ja | ga dı̄ śa k

muktāyi svaram

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ w
N _
^
| _
^ nD n | S _
^
| _
^ s n ṙ ṡ |
nı̄ | mı̄ da | nē | mi gu la |

w w
k ::
w w
n ṡ | n d n d | m n | d gn ṡ ṙ
va la | pu so la pu | ga lu | pu go lu pu k ::

w w w w
g M r | G s R n S |
ma naṁ pu | tō ni jaṁ bu gā |

w w ∵
n / ġ ṙ ṡ _
^ | _ s ṙ n / ṙ ṡ N d k
^
ba ya lu dē | ri ho ya lu mı̄ ri k

w
m/ n d m _ ^ | _
^ mg r gm R s |
ce li mi kō | ri va la ci nā lu |

w w
n S r | g m n D n ṡ ṙ k
bi rā na | ba hu va rā lo sa gu k

22.8.5 cauka varn.am — ādi tāl.a — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi


22.

śrı̄ — 513—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w w
S · s n. d. n. d. n. s | R gm | r g r s n. s r k
sā mi ni ṁ | nnē | kō ri nā k

w w ∼∼∼
2. S · s n. d. n. d. n. s | R gm | g rgr S k
sā mi ni ṁ | nnē | kō ri k

∧ ∼∼∼ ∵ w
g rgm r g mrgr s / rs | s N
. d. n. n d. m
. | d. n. s n. S k
cā lā ma ru | lu ko ṁ | nna di rā k

anupallavi

∼∼∼
k ::
w × × w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
r gr s r g M g m n d | m r g/mr/gs | r g m m
kā mi tā rtha mu | lo sa gē | dē va ra k ::

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼


k ::
w ∼∼∼ ∵
g m d n S ·n n n | d n / ṡ n d nndm | d n / ṡ n S
ka ma lā na ga | ra vi hā | rā k ::

w
k ::
∴ ∵ w
S ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ġ ṁ Ṙ ġ ṙ | s / ṙ ṡ \N | n d m d n ṡ n
tā ma sa mi ka sē | ya ku mro | k kē ra k ::

∼∼∼ ∵ ∵
S \N d n / s n d d n d m | m r gm r g | mr g r s s k
tyā ga rā ja | da yā sā | ga ra śrı̄ k

2. Ṡ ṡ n ··· | ··· | mr g r S k
tyā ga ··· | ··· | ga rā k

muktāyi svaram

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼∴ ∼∼∼


w X
n. S r s N . d. N. s r/ G g /m r | w
s M r G s r_ ^
| _
^ r r n. S
w ∵
s r g k ::
niśākaru n. d.i dē kira n.ā lanu | ma ri ma ri vi rō | dhamugā banupa k ::

w ∴ ∼∼∼ w ∵ w ∴
m Dd N ṡ n Ṡ _ | nd _ | _ dm r G g mr / k
^S ṙ Ṡ n d d nd M ^ ^
manōja vē danalan virāl.i | gonibalimin sadā | ka layaṁdalaci k

caran.am

∵ w
S · /n N D · n ṡ | n. d. m m n n d d | D · n ṡ n ṡ d n k ::
ā t.a pā | t.a la | dhā t.i k ::


22.

śrı̄ — 514—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

∼∼∼ w w
S · /n N ··· | ··· | D · n ṡ n Ṡ k
ā t.a ··· | ··· | dhā t.i k

svaram

∵ ∴ ∴ ∴
1. S ·n n DM_ ^
| _
^ m r / g \S r g | M m D d n n k
sā re ghu rā mā | ma n.i ki ssa ri | yi mmahiṁ gananu k

∴ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∴
2. Ṡ· s n d N · n d mD d n | Ṡ ṙ Ṡ n d m _ ^ | _
^ m ndr g m dn k
ō rpugala nē rparulalōnanu | mē lu mē la na kā | neratanamugala k

w ∴
3. Ṡ · ṙ ṅ ṡ D ·n d m R ·m | r g/ S · r n. s _ ^ | _
^ s r g M md n k
svā ntamuna bhrāṁ tigoni kāṁ ta | ni nu kāṁ tu d.a nan | yelamin valace k

k ::
w
4. N· ṡ D · n Ṡ n d M _
^ M | R · g M r g | R · n. S _
^S
nı̄ svabhā va sādharamu la | yō gya mau na nu | cun sa dā k ::

n. S r g m R_ ^ RS r G m | d nD_ ^DM | M nN D n k
nidānamulu cā lāvinōda | mu lu gā gā | mā ni nı̄ bū ni k

 In these caran.a svaras, the second, third, and fourth svaras were composed respectively by Śyāmā Sāstri,
Cinnasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita, and Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita.

22.8.6 kı̄rtana— caturaśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā

pallavi

w w
r | g M n d | m g r n. | S ·nd |
rā | mā da | ya jū d.a | rā ra |

m d n ṡ n k
ma n.ı̄ ya k

∵ w w
d n n dm r | g M n d | m g r n. | S ·nd |
nā mā rā | mā da | ya jū d.a | rā ra |

w
/ m d n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṅ |
ma n.ı̄ ya |


22.

śrı̄ — 515—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū


d n n dm r | g M
nā mā a rā | mā

anupallavi

∴ ∵ w g g
d | n n ddm | d n ṡ ṡ ġ | g ġ g ġ |
tā | ma sa ṁ bu | sē ya ka kā | mi ta pha la |

ṙ ġ Ṙ ġ |
mı̄ rā śyā |

w w w
ṙ ṡ n ṡ | n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ | n ṡ n d n d k m G
ma l.ā ṁ ga | su ṁ da ra śa ṁ | kha ca kra k dha rā

caran.am

w ∵ ∵ w w
d | n n dd m | d n ṡ ṡ n ṡ | /N d m |
bhū | mi jā ma | nō ha ra pu ru | s.ō tta ma |

w w w w
g m g r :: s | n. d. n. s | r g mnd | n ṡ n d m g m k
va tā ra :: sau | mi tri sa | ha ca ra sā | rva bau ma śē k

w ∴ w g
g r S :: d | n ndm d | n ṡ ṡ n | ġ ġ g ṙ |
kha rā :: svā | min ja ga dı̄ | śva ra svā | naṁ da su |

w g
ṁ ġ ġ ṙ / ġ | ṙ ṡ ṡ ṡ | ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ | \N d n d k
khā ka ra mā | ma ka pri ya | dē va ma ha | nı̄ yya kṙ k

w :
m n d mG :
s.n.u ni brō va :
:

muktāyi svaram

w w w w
rg | mndm rgm r | gr sndnS _
^ | _
^ S n. d. n. s. rg |

w w w w
m r g r s s :: rg | m n \d m n d n ṡ | r ġ ṁ r ġ ṙ ṡ n | r Ṡ n d n ṡ n _
^ |


22.

śrı̄ — 516—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

_ nd/nDm\ :
^ :

22.8.7 drāvid.a padam— miśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Mūkkup pulavar

pallavi

∼∼∼
M· R G | m R G R | S ·N. D . | . · S R
N k
co llak kē | l.i nna me n | pi rā n.a | nā tha nē k

∼∼∼
g R SN . | d. M
. D
. N. | S_^S
_
^ S · k
du rai rā ja | rā ja ciṅ | gam k

anupallavi

g ∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


M · G R | r gs R G | M · N D | N · Ṡ Ṡ k
mu llai ttā | r pu nai | mār pan va | cı̄ ka ra n k

Ṙ Ṡ N D | M ·G G | r G R S | R · G G k
mō ka na ku | mā re t.t.a | rā jan ca | R kı̄R tti yai k

caran.am

∼∼∼ ∴
n D M G | R g R S | n. D. / N \N | S · S_ k
. . ^S
1. in ta u la | ka tti lē pi | Ra nd.a pē rukku | sā ram k
2. vā nō r pa | n.i yuṁ kiru ttirā | ca la cu ppira | ma n.n.i yam k
3. ka nna l ma | ta nan ka n.ai | yi ni me R | Ro t.ā nē k

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
n. S R G | m R g r S | M · G R | G · M _ ^M
k
1. en cā mi kiru | pai kku ppā tti ra | mā nā l ciṅ | kā ram k
2. va rap pi racā | ta ma ti | rū pa lā | va n.n.i yam k
3. ka nai yait to | t.u t tā lu ṁ | ke ñci ppa | yappa t.ē nē k

S · S Ṡ | /d/N D M | /N· D N Ṡ · Ṡ S k
1. an ta ka | na mi llā tār | bhū mi kku | vı̄n. bhā ram k
2. ā na tu | rai yaic ēR nta | pē ru kkē | ke n. n.i yam k
3. man nan ku | mā re t. t.a | mē nti ra nai nā nē k


22.

śrı̄ — 517—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

∵ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
ṙ Ṡ N Ṡ | n N D M | r G R S | r R/ G G k
1. al · llā mal | vē Ri llai | yā ru kku m | a laṅ kā ram k
2. a tu vuṁ a | vara va kal. | pū r va ja | nna pu n.n.i yam k
3. ma ru vi nē | ni tel lāṁ un | nu pa kā ra | mā nē k

svaram

w ∵ w ∴
Mrgmrg | g r s n. d. N
. | S n. d. m
. n. d. | n. s r g m d d k::

w
n d / ṡ n / r ṡ / ġ | ṙ ṁ ṙ / ġ ṡ / ṙ n | / ṙ ṡ n d m / n d | mrgrsrg k

22.8.8 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∵ ∼∼∼ w w
RgmrggrS | r s n. D
. N
. S | n. s r g / m g r g M |

X g
m/NDmgrg/m | grsr s N
. D
. n. S | d. n. s r g /m G R |

X w w w
srg/mr/gSR | sr s N . n. s g r
. D | n. s n. g r g M M |

∴ w
m/NDmrgrS | rgmndnDM | /ndMR/grS |

∴ ∴ ∴ w w
r / m r / g \S r g M | ggmmddndM | g m d n d m d n Ṡ |

∼∼∼ ∵ ∴
ndmgrgrm G | g r / g s / r n. g r S | ss/nnDndM |

w ∼∼∼ w
g m d m n d N Ṡ | n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ / Ġ Ṡ | / ġ ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṡ N D |

w ∴ g w
ndMgmr/gS | ss/nnDnnS | n ṡ ṙ ġ / Ṁ ṙ / ġ Ṡ |

w w ∼∼∼
n ṡ \N D n d M | /ndmgr/mgrS | n. s r g m d N Ṡ |

X
ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d m g r s | ġ ṙ Ṡ n d M g r | g/mr/gsr s N
. D
. |

w w
n. s / g r \S r n. S k


22.

śrı̄ — 518—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

22.9 janya (bhās.āṅga) 2 — kāpi


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel.a 22 — śrı̄

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 2 — kāpi


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

kāpirāgaśca saṁpūrn.assagrahassārvakālikaḣ |

ārōhan.a: S r [g m p d [n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: [n d p m [g g R S ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti rāga; suitable for singing at all times.
 It is the view that in the mūrcchana avarōhan.a of this kāpi rāga, the nis.āda without touching the s.ad.ja, the
gāndhāra which is rendered as jhan..ta svara, and the ṙs.abha which is rendered dı̄rgha, are all considered jı̄va
svaras, as well as nyāsa svaras, which provide viśēs.a rañjana.
∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ × ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ × ∼∼∼ × _ × w w
( N S G M G m R S) (N N n ṡ D p m p g g m r s) (r g m p d n P m m g m r s) (n ṡ d n ṡ
w × _ × _ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ×
n p m p g r g r s) (p m g g m R S) (ṡ n p m g m r s) (R p m p r m r s) (r p m r s) (D ṙ Ṡ ṙ d
∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ × ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
ṡ n p m p d / Ṙ ṡ) (n i m p D p m g g / m R S) (N
. sD . S R G m R S) — these are prayōgas
. / N
that cause this rāga to sparkle beautifully.
w w
(ṡ \ n p m p) (d ṡ \ n p m p) (p m \ g m R) (m p \ g m r s) — it is the opinion of some that
the nis.āda, and the gāndhāra in these prayōgas must be handled as kākali nis.āda, antara gāndhāra, respectively.
Some others view that this is applicable only for gāndhāra. The rest is to be grasped from the gı̄ta, kı̄rtanas,
and sañcāri.

LAKS.YA

22.9.1 gı̄ta — mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ġ ġ ġ ṙ Ṡ | ṗ ṗ ṗ p ṗ ḋ ṅ ṗ Ṗ | ṁ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ _
^ |
a re ya ra baṁ | dhu ja na cca ko o ra caṁ | di ru va a re e rē |

ṡ Ṡ Ṁ ṗ ġ ġ ṙ | g ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ | ṗ ḋ ṅ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ Ṙ · |
da yā vā ri dhi i i | ggu n.a ni dhi i i i i i i | u lo o tu pra bha a a |


22.

śrı̄ — 519—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

ṡ n n d p m g g r s | _ k
S ^ S rē
va a a a a a a a a a | k

jāvad.a

ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ Ṗ | ḋ n ṅ ḋ ṁ ṗ ġ ġ Ṙ | Ṗ ṁ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ Ṙ |
a bhi na va bhā | ra tti ya ṁ pa ta a rū | saṁ ca ra ṁ ta pa a rı̄ |

ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ Ṁ | ṡ ṙ ṡ p ṗ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṗ | ḋ ṅ ṗ ḋ ṁ ṗ ġ ġ ġ ṙ |
jā a a a a a a a tā | a a re tti ya i ya i ya | a i ya i ya a i ya i ya |

Ṡ Ṡ ṗ p ṗ ḋ ṅ s̈ | ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ | n ġ ġ ṙ ṡ n n d p m |
ā ā re tti ya i ya | a a a a a aaaaa | a aaaaa a a a a |

ggr s k
a a a re k

ġ ġ ġ ṙ Ṡ | ṗ ṗ ṗ p ṗ ḋ ṅ ṗ Ṗ | mm g g r r S k
a re ya re baṁ | dhu ja na cca ko o ra caṁ | di ru va a re e rē k

22.9.2 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

 This kı̄rtana is composed in the mixture of languages Sanskrit, Telugu, and Tamil. It is known as
man.ipravāl.a.

pallavi

∼∼∼ × ×_ × _ w w
D ṡ n P d p m p m | m gmg/m r s | r gmp g mrs k
vēṁ ka t.ā ca la pa | tē ni nu | na ṁ ṁ ṁmi ti k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w × _ × w w w
R g m p \m g m g m r | s n. s r p m g m | g / m \r S k
vē ga mē na nu ra | ks.i yu ma | yyā k

anupallavi

w ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ w
P m p \M d p D | p d / N | ṡ ṡ n ṙ ṡ k
paṁ ka jā sa na | pra mu khā | di vi nu ta k


22.

śrı̄ — 520—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w w ∼∼∼ ∵ ∼∼∼ w w
ṡ n s R· ṡ ṡ ṡrn n n ṡ d / n | p m p D | n Ṡ ṡ k
pa da munā śra yiṁṁ | ci na vā | ri ke lla k

w × w ×
Ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṙ g / m ṙ ṡ n /ṡ d / n p d |
saṁ ka t.a mu lu dı̄ rci sa ṁ pa da li cci |

w w w
m p d n / ṡ n p m | g /m r s r p m p k
ma ṁ ga l.aṁ po ruṁ ti ya | pu li va la tti lvi l.aṁ kum k

caran.am

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w w ∼∼∼


R p M p r g | mpmgm r s | n. s / R r k
śrı̄ ni vā sa śē | s.ā ca la | mu nuṁ ci k

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ w ×
G g m R _
^ R s n. s _
^
| _
^ s r g m | p d /n p k
śı̄ ghra māy va ṁ du | aṁ dhu ni | ka bhı̄ s.t.a k

w w ∼∼∼ w
D ṡ n p m p m P | m p M | \R p m k
dā na mo sa gi gō | ka rn.a | ks.ē tra mu k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ × _ ×_ w ∧
P · r G m P d p_ ^
| _
^ pd/ s n s n | n ṡ d p p m k
lō ne la ko ni mṙ kaṁ | d.u mu nı̄ | śu mu ta k

∼∼∼ w w w
D d / N ṡ n ṡ _ ^
| _
^ s ṙ ṡ ṙ | n Ṡ n k
lā na bha ktā nā | ṁ a bha ya | va ra pra k

w ∼∼∼
×
Ṡ ṡ n d / n p d | × | D · ṡ k
d p \M / d p
dā na ca tu ra ta ra | | tē da k
ra mā pa

w w ∼∼∼ w × w
n ṡ \ N r ṡ ṙ g g / ṁ | Ṙ ṡ n s R · | Ṡ n / ṙ k
yā ni dhē pra | tya ks.a mu | gā niṁ da k

w w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
| \ṡ n p d p | × _ × _ w k
Ṡ n ṡ D n p p m p d m g m g g /m r
mā ni la ttil ni n | ma hi mai ya | nē ka ṁ ṁ k

w w w w w ∼∼∼
s n. s R p m p \M p Dn P | N ṡ R s r ṡ | N / ṡ d d p D k
vā nava rvan.aṁkuṁ vāsu dēvanē | vāṁchitārthaphala | mi ccuvaradanē k


22.

śrı̄ — 521—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

× × ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w w
D/ n P n P m\ G G r / p m p | m\ G / ×
gm R p s R | n. s R g /Mp k
dı̄ na raks.akā pı̄ tāṁba ra dhara | dē vadēvaguru | guha nmāma nā na k

22.9.3 kı̄rtana— triput.a tāl.a — Vı̄rabhadrayyā

pallavi

w ∼∼∼ w w
M· | P | D | p D | n ṡ d | d nd k
sē | viṁ | pa | rā | | ra ṁ k

∼∼∼ w _ _
P · | p m | pD· p | m r × g r | × ×
g r g r | s r k
ṁmā | rā | ma | ca ṁ dru | ni pu | d.u k

∴ w w w × × _ _
s n. / r r | r g | mp | dn p dp | m p M r | /m gmg k
sē e viṁ | pa | rā | a raṁ | ṁ ṁ | ṁmā k

w
gmr _
^ r | S _ | _
^ S k
^
ā ā | ā | k

anupallavi

_ w ∴
M· | P | d pd | p drsd ^ d | n ṡ d | p pd k
sē | viṁ | pa | rā a | ra ṁ ṁ | ṁmā ā ā k

∴ ∵ ∴ w w ∼∼∼ w
d p p m m p \m | P | d pd | n ṡ N | ṡ n | Ṡ k
ā a ce lu | va | lā | ā rā | yi pu | d.u k

w w
Ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṙ ṗ ṁ ṙ | g ṁ ṙ ṡ |
bhā va mu ra ṁ | ji la mā | dē vu ni |

∵∵ w
ṙ ṡ ṙ n D ṡ | D d pp m | p d n ṡ |
da ri śa naṁ bu | sē tā | mē ma na |


22.

śrı̄ — 522—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w w
D / ṙ Ṡ ṙ | ṡ d n ṡ | n pm p |
bhā gyaṁ bu | na ku ko da | vē mi ka |

w ×
n ṡ n p m p | d npm | r /m r s/ |
pra ti di na mu nu | pra tā pa | rā mu ni |

caran.am

∴ ∴ × _ × w ×
m M | M | M | p m/ n p | g r g r | g /mr k
1. ra ṁ | gai | na | pa ṁ ṁ | nni | rū k
2. mē | ni | niṁ | ṁ ṁ d.a | ma ṁ ṁ | ci k
.
3. ce lu | vaṁ | du | bhō | sa | la k

w ∼∼∼ w w ∼∼∼
r p m \r | / G | g m r k s r g | m g | M k
1. ba ṁ ṁ | gā | ru k mē | d.a a | lō k
2. mi nu ku | soṁ | mmu lu k bē | e e | t.t.i k
3. ku la | ra | tna mai k bhu vi | lō | ō k

g w w × w ×
r r g | m p | d np | p m pd p | × _ × _ g /mr k
m g m g
1. śṙ ṁ gā | ra | ra | sa mu | | lu k
2. yē | nu | ga | | lō mu | nu k
pai ṁ ṁ
3. ve la yu | pra | tā | pa si ṁ | ṁha k

∴ × × ∴ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w
s n. / r r | r g | m pdp _
^ s | p mr/ g g | g mr _
^ r | S k
1. kaṁ ga | mā | t.i | ki | ni | ı̄ k
2. yeṁ tō | vē | d.u | ka | nu | ū k
3. vi bhu ni | na ga | ra | mu | na | ā k
∼∼∼ _ w
M · | P | d pd | p d ṙ ṡ d ^ d n ṡ d | P k
|
1. ceṁ | ga | t.a | bu dha ja nu | lu k
|
| ni | naṁ ṁ | ṁmi na | ni k
2. pū | | vā
3. nela | ko | ni | ya ta ni | ki k

∴ ∴ ∴ w ∴ w ∼∼∼ w
pddpp m m | P | d pd | n ṡ N | ṡ n | Ṡ k
1. u u cē | ri | sa ṁ | mnu ti | sē | ya k
2. i i pō | siṁ | pu | cu ṁ | nna pu | d.u k
.
3. i i ba la | mu | tā | nai | ni li | ci k

w
Ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṙ ṙ Ṙ | R · ṁ ṙ ṡ k
1. saṁ ga ti mı̄ | ra ga sı̄ | tā la k
2. mā na ka ma na | ma ṁ dhara | mu nu neṁ k
3. vala ci na kō | ri ka le | vvā ri ki k
w w w
ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ | d ṡ D p m | p d n ṡ k
1. ks.ma n.a bha ra ta śa | tru ghna | ha nu ma k
2. ṁma di ni pō yi | va ttā ā ā | mē bra ṁ k
3. da ya no saṁ gi | ta ṁ ja pu | ra mu pa ri k


22.

śrı̄ — 523—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w w w
d / R Ṡ s ṙ | D n ṡ | n p m p k
1. ssa mē taṁ bu | gā ni ṁ | d.ō la ga ṁ k
2. ṁmā dula ku | kana gū | d.a ni dai k
3. pā liṁ pu | cu nnā | d.ē sa ka k
w
d ṡ n p m p | d /n p m | r /m r s k
1. mu na ko lu va yi | yu nnā | d.i ṁ pu tō k
2. va mu yi ta d.e nu | mı̄ ni lu | va ra mu ga k
3. la ja na ṁ bu lu | sa ṁ ta sa | ma ṁ da ka k

22.9.4 kı̄rtana— khan.d.a cāpu tāl.a — Śrı̄nivāsayyā


This is a kṙti by Śrı̄nivāsayyā who, by the grace of Śrı̄ Mı̄nāks.i, obtained unparalleled poetical abilities.

pallavi

w w
R p m p D p mp | d n n Ṡ d P m r m k
nı̄ vu na nu brō va va lē | na ṁ ṁmā ka daṁ ba va na k

w w
p d/n p m g m r s r | g m \R · S _
^ S· k
ni la yu ni ki ni ja mai na | ko ṁ ṁā ā k

anupallavi

w w
P m P D n ṡ ṡ | ṡ n Ṡ _^ S · ṡ n ṡ k
dē vi mı̄ nā ks.i śu ka | pā n.ı̄ sa ka la k

w w w
d / ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ n \D p | m p d n p g m \R s k
dē va tu lu nu ti yiṁ cu | vā n.ı̄ pu rā n.ı̄ k

caran.am


r pp m p r mm r s | s ss s s / P p p m k
1. ta ppa da t.a yi tta nu vu | mu ppu na da ri dra mu lu k
2. ca kka ni ka vi tva ma ni | ye kku va ye raṁ gi ma Ri k
3. śrı̄ po sa gu t.i llu ma dhu | rā pu ri ni ye nna ga la k

∴ ∼∼∼ w ×
m dd p m p pp p m | / d pp m p m g gg m r s k
1. de ppa ra mu va ccu ni ka | ce ppa vi ni yuṁ du ni ka k
2. yo kka vi d.a viṁ da ma ni | gra kku na no sa ṁ ga ga la k
3. kā pu ra mu sē yu mu da | yā pa rā mı̄ nā ks.i k


22.

śrı̄ — 524—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w w
s ss s s p p p m p | d dd p m p / d p m p k
1. te ppa na ve ta lu dı̄ rci | tri ppa t.a lu pa ra ca ta ga k
2. ye kku va vi vē ka la nu | ye kka d.a nu gā na ni la k
3. yı̄ pu d.a mi lō vi ja ya | gō pā lu ce lle la ni k
w w
d / rr s r n s nn s d p | m p d n p m \r m m r s k
1. tı̄ ppa t.i ki ya ppa t.i ki | ye ppa t.i ki nu ppa ti la k
2. ni kka t.i ki ya kka t.i ki | di kke va ru ni kke mu ga k
3. prā pa nu cu mō pa nu cu | rē pa na ka mā pa na ka k

22.9.5 kı̄rtana— miśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Rāmadāsar, the great

pallavi

_ _
p MP_ ^P | m R × g RgR | R_
^R· P | p M P D k
di na mē | su di na | mu rā | mu ni na ṁmu k

w _ _
p M P dp | m R × g RgR | R _ R· S k
^
di na mē | su di na | mu ū k

caran.am

w w w
S · Ṡ Ṡ | ṡ \N Ṡ Ṙ | ṡ \D · n ṡ D | p M P D k
1. a rtthā pē | ks.a n.a ja nma | vya rttha mu | gā kuṁ d.a k
2. tami dhı̄ ra | tā l.a mu | taṁ bu ru | śru ti gū rcci k
3. nı̄ ti nai | prā n.a | bhı̄ ti nai | na ba li mi k
4. nira ta mu | me ru gu baṁ | gā ru pu s.pa | mu la cē k
5. a kka d.a | ve d.a li bha | drā ca la | mu na nuṁ d.i k

w
d Ṡ N P | m R M P | | n S R G k
R M R S
1. sā rttha ka | mu la mi mmu | | jē si na k
prā rttha na
2. ya nu rā ga | mu la gı̄ | | d.i na vi nna k
ṁmē rı̄ ti
3. cē ta nai | na miṁ | | da la ci na k
mu la pū
4. ta ra ghu vı̄ | ru ni pā da | | ji ṁ ci na k
rā mu ni
5. ca kka ni | sı̄ tā | | ka nu go nna k

22.9.6 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Śēs.ayyaṅgār


This is a kṙti of Śēs.ayyaṅgār who, by his true devotion, made Lord Śrı̄ Raṅganātha approve of his kı̄rtanas,
and who was a bhāgavatōttama.


22.

śrı̄ — 525—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

pallavi

w w w
s n | r s R | p mr | g m R r s k
ra ṁ | ga pa tē | pā | hi māṁ śrı̄ k

∴ ∧ w
r s sn | r s sR | m p/dp | mr g m r s k
ra ṁ | ga pa tē | pā | hi mā ṁ śrı̄ k

w
s n | r s R | S _ | _
^ S _
^ S k
^
ra ṁ | ga pa tē | ā | k

anupallavi

w _ × w
P mp | m r/ ×
g r r /mr s k ∴s s s s | s s / P p P m k
maṁ ga l.a | kara saṁ ga ra hita k aṁ ga ja | nibha mōhanāṁga k

w w ×
D D | n ṡ Ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ k X
n \D n ṡ | d d P M m/ n k
gaṁ gā | janakagarud.a tu k raṁ gā | bhavabhaṁga ka ru k

× × ∼∼∼
d /n P | M r r/m R s k N | r s R k
n.ā pā ṁ | ga dhṙta ra thāṁga k raṁ | ga pa tē k

w
p mr | g m R s k
pā | hi mā m k

caran.am

∴ ∴ ∼∼∼
M | M mm | g mp | m \r / G · g k
1. paṁ | kē ru ha | nē | trā ā k
2. bṙṁ | dā va na | lō | lā ā k

k ::
∵ w
g m | r s n. s | R | /GM
1. pa ṁ | nna su ja na | mi | tra ā k ::
2. na ṁ | di ta mu ni | śı̄ | lā ā k ::

× × w ∼∼∼
D | p d | / N ṡ ṙ k
| p /dp/d p m
1. paṁ | nu ti | pā tra k
| ka ja bha va
2. naṁ di ta mu ni | ja na | bā la k


22.

śrı̄ — 526—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

∼∼∼ w w ×
N | n ṡ D p | m p d/n | p m r /mr s k
1. paṁ | ka jā sa | nā | ka l.a tra k
2. maṁ | da hā sa | su gu | n.a 7jā la k

× _
p mm p | m r / g r r /m r s k s ss s | s s s p pp p m k
1. śaṁ ka ra | sa kha kiṁ ka rabhaya k saṁ ka t.a | hara ta nuja ja yabha k
2. maṁ da ra | dha ra ku ṁda ra da na k bṙ ṁ dā | ra ka yō gibṙ ṁ da k

w ×
D d d | N Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ k X
n D n ṡ | D P M m /n k
1. yaṁ ka ra | gō pı̄ ja na maka k rāṁ kā | ni śśaṁka śrı̄ k
2. vaṁ di ta | mṙducaran.ā ra k vi ṁ dā | kuru viṁ dā dha ra k

× ×
d /n P | M R/ m R s k
1. va tsāṁ | ka ni s.ka laṁ ka k
2. gō vi ṁ | dā ja nā naṁda k

22.9.7 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

× _ × ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ × w ×


s N
. sD
. / N
. sr G | R G Mg/mR | S n. / s \D
. p. d. n. s |

w ∼∼∼ × w w w w ∼∼∼ w w
s n. G / m r s n. S | n. s R m g M g m | P m \ G / g m R s n.s |

w w w × w
r g m p D p \M p m | Pmpdpmg/mr | /n d P d p / d m P |

× × × w w w × × ×
d/npDpm/pg/m | rgmPpmpd/n | P/dpm/pg/mrs |

X w
DD/ndP/dmp | rgmprmpmrs | r/pmprgmpd/n |

w w w w × ×
p d n ṡ D p Ṙ ṡ | n ṡ n \D p d n ṡ ṙ ṡ | \N / ṙ ṡ ṙ s N s d p d |

w
mpdsnpdpmp | r/pmprmpmrs | S / Ṡ D / Ṙ Ṡ |

∼∼∼ ∴ w w
ṙ G g ṁ ṙ ṡ \n r s | D ṙ Ṡ ṙ d p D | m p d ṡ n p ṡ n P |


d/npmRpmrs | rgmpd/np/dmp | \R P r g g / m r s |

w w w × × w w × w × _ × _ ×
n. s r g m p d n Ṡ | d/np/dm/pgmrs | ġ / m ṙ ṡ n s d p m m g m g m |


22.

śrı̄ — 527—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

∼∼∼∼∼∼ × ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ × _ × _


rs\ N
. N
. sD
. P. | D
. N SR G | M,/p r g r g RS k

22.10 janya (bhās.āṅga) 3 — huśāni


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel.a 22 — śrı̄

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 3 — huśāni


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

huśānirāgassaṁpūrn.assagrahassārvakālikaḣ |

ārōhan.a: s r [g M p d [n S,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: [n d p M [g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti rāga; suitable for singing at all times.

 In the mūrcchana ārōhan.a avarōhan.a of this huśāni rāga, the dīrgha madhyama svaras as well as the as the
nis.āda in the first segment of the avarōhan.a are the jı̄va and nyāsa svaras that provide rañjana. Since madhyama
is seen as dı̄rgha in the ārōhan.a and avarōhan.a, it is believed that madhyama is the svara that imparts the most
rañjakatva.
∧ × _ w g w
prayōgas — (S r g m p \M) (M p / N D p M) (p / s N d n ṡ \N d p \M, / N D p \M) (p n d n Ṡ
∼∼∼ w w
ṡ n d p M ) (n d n ṡ n d p M) (p m g r S) (n. R R R r g m p M p m g r S).
Śuddha dhaivata prayōgas — (M [d p M g r S) (p \M P [d p M g r S) (p [d \M) (p M [d p m g r
S) — besides these prayōgas, the dhaivatas in other prayōgas are only pañca śruti dhaivatas.
Further, in the prayōgas — (s N [d p) (p [d n p [d p) (M \n [D p) (p [d n [d p), the modernists
handle the dhaivatas as śuddha.

LAKS.YA

22.10.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṡ ṡ | g ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ | ġ ṙ Ṙ ṡ n d n S |
a re | ṁma u ni ma a na sa bhṙ ṁ ga | vi ha ṁ ga tu ra ṁ gā |

^S·
ġ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ _ | ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṗ ġ ṙ ṙ | ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n n d n |
da i tya bha ṁ gā | ni i la ni bha a a a ṁ ga | śa ṁ ta da ṁ ta ttu ṁ ga |


22.

śrı̄ — 528—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

Ṡ n d p M g r s |
śā rṅga dha ra caṁ ṁ ṁ ga |

antari

P_^P p n d d p m | Ġ Ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ | ġ ṙ Ṡ _
^ S· |
gaṁ ga ja na ka bhu u | jaṁ ṁ ga na a a a ya | ka a ā |

jāvad.a

ṡ ṡ | p Ṗ Ṗ ṗ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ | Ṗ ṗ Ṁ ġ ṙ ġ Ṁ |
a re | ccau daṁ ta a a ro o ha | rā vu vaṁ di ta ma hā |

Ṡ n d n ṡ n d p m | n d n Ṡ Ṡ _ ^S· | ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n n Ṡ |
ā a a nu bha a a a va | de e va dē vā | a i ya a i ya tti yai |

ġ ṙ g ṁ ṗ ṁ Ṁ · | ṅ ḋ ṅ S̈ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ | ġ ṙ ġ Ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ya i ya ai ya i yā | a re vi bhı̄ s.a ṁ ṁ ṁ n.a | va ṁ śu nı̄ vu bha ya ka a |

Ṡ n d p M g r s k
vē ri ma a jhi śa ya na k

P_^P p n d d p m | Ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ | ġ ṙ Ṡ _
^ S· k
gaṁ ga ja na ka bhu u | jaṁ ṁ ga na a a a ya | ka a ā k

22.10.2 umātilaka prabandham — ēka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṡ ṡ n n d d p m | n d n ṡ Ṡ _
^ S |

ṙ n n ṡ n d p m | p m M g r Ṡ |

sPppndm | s Ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ m |

m ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ n Ṡ | Ṡ _
^ S k

n d n ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ | ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṙ |
to dgi da tta di ki ta ka | dha l.a ṁ dha l.a ṁ dhi mi |


22.

śrı̄ — 529—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

n d n ṡ n n D | ṁ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ |
ja ṁ tta ri ku ṁ dā | dgi dgi dā ṁ dgi dgi dā ṁ |

Ṗ ṗ p ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ | Ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ġ R |
tē na tte na le na | tē na te na te nam |

n d n s ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ | Ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ġ Ṙ |
te e na tte na le na | tē na te ṁ na m |

ṗ ṗ ṗ ṗ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ | ṁ ṗ ṁ ṗ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ |
da śa ra tha ra a a ma | da nu ja vi ra a a ma |

Ṙ ṁ ṗ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ | Ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ |
gō vi ṁ da a dhva ri | vēṁ ka t.a ma khi ra ci |

ġ ṁ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ | ṁ ġ Ṙ ġ ṙ Ṅ |
i ṁ ṁ ṁ na a lle | u ma a ti la ka |

ṡ Ṡ ṡ S̈ s̈ s̈ | ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṅ s̈ |
pra baṁ ddhu vā l.i je | da l.a a a a a na na |

ṅ ḋ ṗ ṗ ḋ ṗ ṁ ġ | ṙ ṡ n ṡ k
sa ṁ ha ra bi ru da du | ra ṁ dha ru k

ṡ ṡ n n d d p m | n d n ṡ S _
^ S k

22.10.3 kı̄rtana— jhaṁpa tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼ w w g w w ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ ∧


R / G m p g | m Pmgr s k n. s r g R r g | m p pm k
śrı̄ kā l.a ha | stı̄ śa k śri ta ja nā va na | sa mı̄ k

∵ w g
g × w
P d nṡ ṡnn d d Pm | / p m g r s k w × × ×g
r sn.s r / g gr / g gr
| m r g r s n. k
rākā ra mā ṁ | pā hi k
rā ja mau l.ē
| ē hi i k


22.

śrı̄ — 530—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

∼∼∼ w g × × ×g
R / G m p g | m Pm gr s k ···· | ··· | ···· | ··· g gr/ g gr | S · k
śrı̄ kā l.a ha | stı̄ śa k ···· | ··· | ···· | ··· mau l.ē | ē k

anupallavi

w w w ∵ g
P m/ pmgr s n. s | r g g rR _
^ R k /ggr g m p d nndd | p \m m k
pākā rividhi | ha ri k prā namayakō | śā ni k
.

∵ w ∼∼∼ w w
mnnd d n ṡ ṙ Ṙġṙṡ | n d p \m m k p dnṡ n dp/ [ d pmg | / p m g r s n. k
lā kā śabhū | mi sa li k lā gni pra kā | śa śi va k

caran.am

∼∼∼
∴ w g _ w ∴ ∵
R R s n. S | /g r g k /pw M p [d M \G
| g rr s k
jñā na pra sū | nā ṁ bi k kā pa tē bha | ktā bhi k

w w w g ×
s n.s r r \n. s r G· | R · k g ∼∼∼ × _ | / [ d p/[dm m k
g r g /p M P
mā nada ks.in.a | kai k | bhı̄ s.t.a k
lā sa vā sā

w w w g ∼∼∼
P m n d n ṡ | Ṙ ṡ k Ṙ r ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ n d | p ∧p M k
dā na ca tu ra ka | rā bja k dı̄ na ka ru n.ā | ni dhē k

g w × w
P ṡ \n d p m | p [d P k m\g m/ [d p m g r | r n. S k
sū na śa ra sū | da nē k śā na bhavapaśu | pa tē k

w w w w
s n. r n. g r g M p \M nd | n ṡ n Ṡ ṡ k
jñā na guruguha sacci dā naṁ | da ma ya mū rtē k

w w w
Ṙ n Ṡ n d Pm P m gm | pgm gr s k
hı̄najāti kirātakēna pū | ji ta kı̄ rtē k

22.10.4 svarajati† — rūpaka tāl.a — Ādippayya

† It is believed that the sāhityas for these svarajati svaras were created by Merattūr Vēṅkatarāma Sāstri, who was adept in handling
.. .
telugu language.

22.

śrı̄ — 531—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

ēmandayānara nā sāmi nı̄

pallavi

P | p n dm | p_ ^ | _
^ p p |
ē | maṁ da | yā | na |

∼∼∼ w
N | ṡ r ṡ n d p | mgmp _
^ | _
^ pm g r s k ::
rā | a a nā | sā | a mi nı̄ k ::

g
p | p p m | p | p/ nd n |
kē | maṁ da | yā | a a na |

× ∴
ṡ | r snd p | m/[dp | pmg r s k
rā | a a nā | sā | a mi nı̄ k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
r | / g m | g | m pmg r |
kē | maṁ du | be | t.t.e nu |

k ::
w
s_ ^ | _
^ s n. s | r G | m g r s
rā | nā | sā | mi nı̄ k ::

∼∼∼ w
r | / g m gmp _
^ | _
^ pm g | p mg r |
kē | maṁ du | u be | t.t.e nu |

S _ | _
^ SS k
^
rā | k

anupallavi

g ∧ ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼
p_ ^ | _
^ p / ṡ n n d | p | p [d d p p m _
^
|
kā | mi | nı̄ | ja na |

w
k ::
w
_
^ mp | /n d | n ṡ | n s ṙ s
ci | tta | cō · | o rā k ::


22.

śrı̄ — 532—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w g
mp | psn d | p | ··· | ··· |
kā | mi | nı̄ | ··· | ··· |

w w _ w
n ṡ | n ṡ ṙ s _^ k ^ s s n | d n ṡ |
cō | rā k gha | nu d.e |

g w
ṙ | ṡ ṙ g ṙ | ṡ | n ṡ ṙ ṡ |
pra | tā pa | siṁ | ṁ .mha |

∼∼∼
m :: d
g g ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p m _
n n | ^ k _
^ | / n ṡ |
va | jı̄ rā k prē | ma |

w w w
ṙ | s ṙ ġ ṙ | n ṡ | n ṡ ṙ ṡ |
mı̄ | ra ga | na ṁ | ṁ ṁ nnu |

∼∼∼
N | ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p m k
cē | ra k

p p | ṡ ṡ \ | m | p dn d |
pi li | ci tē | rā | vē mi |

× g
p | mpm g r | s r | pmgr s k
nı̄ | ki di | mē | ra k

jati

∼∼∼
S | S S | p p | P \m m |
tā | ri tta | kku ku | jhaṁ ta ri |

w w
p m | Ṗ · n D | p [d | p [d pm k
ta ka | jhaṁ jhaṁ | ta ri | ki t.a ta ka k

w ∴
p m | P ·n dp | mp | p mg r s |
ta ka | n.aṁ ta ri | ta ri | ku ṁ ṁ ta ri |

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
k ::
w
g r | / G m p | [d m | P _^P
ta ka | dhı̄ nu ta | dhri mi | dhōm k ::


22.

śrı̄ — 533—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

svaram

w
pp _
^ | _
^ pp ṡ ṡ _
^ | _
^ s ṡ | n d n ṡ k

w g
/ ġ ṙ _
^ | _
^ r Ṡ n | ṡ / ṙ | ndpm k::

jati

∵ w ∴ w
N n d | N ṡ n ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ | ṡ ġ ṙ r | ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ m p [d p |
tā ha ta | jhaṁtari kit.ataka | ta ka ta ka | digidigi takadhrimi |

∵ ∵ ∵ ∵
Ṡ _
^ | _
^ S mp n | nn D p | p mp g g r S k
dhōṁ | takadhi | ddha l.āṁ gu | takatadhiṁgin.athōm k

ettukat.a

∴ ∴
R_ | _ R _ R | R_ | R_ |
^ ^ ^ ^R ^R
au | rau | rau | rā |

∵ ∼∼∼ w
R | G M | p \m _
^ | _
^ m g r n |
bā | gā ya | ma rē | mi ya la |

∼∼∼
s r_^ | _
^ r G m | p m | g r g r |
sa rō | jā ks.i | va la | lō da gi li |

w w
S_^ | _
^ S n. s | r g | m g r n. k
nā | ne na | ru ma | ra ci ti vi k


R_ | _ R R_ | _ R | R_ k
^ ^ ^ ^ ^R
au | rau | | rā k

g ∵
1. r g | m P m | g r | R_ _ |
^R ^ R;
ci ru | ta nā t.i | mo da | lu |

g w
_
^ R | P M | g r | m g r n. k
| ni nne | va la | ci ti ka da k


22.

śrı̄ — 534—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū


R_ | _ R R_ | _ R | R_ k
^ ^ ^ ^ ^R
au | rau | | rā k

w
2. g r | s Ṅ s | ṅ s | r g mp _ ^ |
a ddi | ra sā mi | te gu | va ga ni dē |

w
_
^ pm | g r pm | g r | m g r n. k
· mi | mu nu ce li | mi ni | da la ca vu k

× ×
3. m | pp \M / p | g r | / g \S · |
ni | nnu gā ni | yo ru | lla nē |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
R | g / M p | [d p | \M · k ::
jū | d.a lē nu | ya nu | cu k ::

/P_ ^ | _
^ p /n d p | \M _^ | _
^ m / [d p m |
naṁ | ṁmi ka lu | koṁ | ṁma nu cu |

∼∼∼ w
g r_^ | _
^ r G m | p m_ ^ | _
^ m g r n. k
ma naṁ | bā ra | no saṁ | gi ti vi k

∴ ∴
4. S _ | _ S S | _ S | S_ |
^ ^ ^ ^S
ē | mē | | mō |

g w g
\N | D n ṡ | \N | D p m k
lā | liṁ pu cu | tē | liṁ pu cu k

∼∼∼ w
P_ ^ | _
^ p/N d | / N | ṡ ṙ \ N |
nı̄ | mē nu | nı̄ | da ni cā |

k ::
∵ ∴
Ṡ _^ | _ S S _ | _
^ S | S _ S
^ ^ ^
lā | ā | | ā k ::

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
M | p /N d | \N | ṡ ṙ s \ N |
nā | t.a nuṁ d.i | nı̄ | sa ri lē |

∼∼∼
ṙ ṡ _
^ | _
^ ṡ n ṡ \n _
^ | _
^ nd _ ^ | _
^ d p M k
ra t.aṁ | cu sa rō | jā | ks.a nı̄ k


22.

śrı̄ — 535—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w × w
p d | n Ṡ ṡ | p / [d | m P p |
sa ra | sa jē ri | ca nu | vu mı̄ ri |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
g r _
^ | _
^ r G m | p \m _^ | _
^ m g r n. k
ma riṁ | gū d.i | na deñ | ca ka ne k

22.10.5 padam — triput.a tāl.a — Ks.ētrajña

aligitēbhāgyamāya

pallavi

∼∼∼ ∴
nd | / N. | S_ ^ | _
^ S· | g r | rs k
a li | gi | tē | | vā | k

∼∼∼
n D | N. | S_ ^ | _
^ S· | P | M k
d.a li | gi | tē | | bhā | gya k

∴ g
p dN· | D | P | m / [d p p m | g r | s rgr k
mā | ya | ma | rē | mi | vā k

∵ ∼∼∼ ∧
r s n. d. | N. | S_ ^ | _
^ S· | P | p M k
a d.a li | gi | tē | | bhā | gya k

w ∧
p S·n | n D | P | mP·mg | R | ṡ r g r k
mā | ya | m | rē | mi | vā k


r s n. d. | ··· | ··· | ··· | P | M k
d.a li | ··· | ··· | ··· | bhā | gya k

w ∵
p Ṡ · | ṙ ṡ n d | P · m | m[ d p p m | g r | / g Rs k
mā | ya | m | rē | mi | vā k

n D | ··· | ··· | ··· | P | M k


d.a li | ··· | ··· | ··· | bhā | gya k


22.

śrı̄ — 536—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w
p d n ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n d | p m | p dn pdp | M | p mgr k
mā | ya | ma | rē | mi | vā k

∼∼∼
s n. d. | N | S k
d.a li | gi | tē k

anupallavi

∼∼∼
ṗ p | Ṡ | ṙ ṡ n | d P | \M | M k
ta li | ru | bhō | n.i rō | vā | ni k

w ∵
p dN· | D | P | m[ d pp m | g r | s rgr k
da n. | d.iṁ | ca | ga la | nā | vā k


r s
d.a li

caran.am

∼∼∼
s s | S | S | S · | \M | M k
1. a ra | soṁ | pu | mā | ā | t.a k
2. bā | l.i | lē | ē | di | ka k
3. bā | la | pra | ya mu | nā | d.ē k

w g
m P | p /n | d n | ṡ Ṡ ṙ ṡ n | d p | p m _
^ k
1. lā ā | d.ē | vā | ni i | ki | nē k
2. nē ē | la | nā | tō ō | po ṁ | du k
3. bhra ma | yi ṁ | ci | naṁ ṁ ṁ | nnu | vā k
w
_
^ m m /n | D | P | m P·m g | R | S_ ^S k
1. da ru | n.i | rō | ma ṁ | ṁ | ci k
2. cā | lu | gā | bō | ō | lu k
3. d.ē | li | na | su | ū | ddu k

g ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
_ sG | R | G | m P ·mg | M _
^
| _
^ M _
^ k
^
1. dā | na | na | yyē | nā | k
2. saṁ | da | sa | mā | ya | k
3. leṁ | neṁ | nno | ga la | vu | k
∼∼∼
_
^ mp p | /N | D | N · | Ṡ | Ṡ _
^ k
1. sa ra | sa | ku | rā | d.ā | ya k
2. nı̄ | lā | gu | nē | vā | ni k
3. cā | la | na | tō | bā | ā k


22.

śrı̄ — 537—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

∼∼∼
_
^ snd | N | Ṡ | ṙ ṡ n d | p \m | M _ ^ k
1. sa ki | ya | rō | nā | nā | mu k
2. ki ta | vu | gā | ā | tē | mō k
3. sa lu | cē | sı̄ | nā | d.ē | yō k
∼∼∼
_
^ mpp | Ṡ | Ṡ | n D | p \m | M k
1. ti ri | gi | jū | d.a | d.ē | mō k
2. nı̄ | la | vē | n.i rō | nā | t.i k
3. bā | la | rō | mu | vva | gō k
w ∵ w
p d N· | D | P | m p m | g r | s rgr k
1. dē | vu | d.u | nnā | d.ē | vā k
2. ne na | riṁ | cu | ka lē | ka | vā k
3. pā | | lu | d.i ppu | d.u | vā k


rs
1. aa
2. aa
3. aa

22.10.6 padam — ādi tāl.a — Ks.ētrajña


People who are deeply involved in good poetry (sarsa kavitai) unequivocally proclaim that there was not
anyone born before, and anyone will not be born after, who is equal in composing padams to Ks.ētrajña, the
great, who, by the full grace of śrı̄ Muvvagōpāla, composed countless pada sāhityas filled with varn.a met..tus
suitable for the sāhityas that pour out the śṙṅgāra rasa.

pallavi

w ∵
k ::
w
p d n Ṡ · ṡ n d p | m p dnd p | p mgr g mp
te li se nı̄ ne na | ru lē ni | jā d.a lu k ::

∴ w
p d n Ṡ , ṡ n ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p | Mgr r gs _
^ k
te li se nı̄ ne na | ru lē ni | jā d.a lu k

∴ ∧w × ∼∼∼ ∵
_
^ s r g m p [d p m g r r s r | /m r/ G R | S _ S k
^
tē t.a te lla mi | ga nu | ū k

anupallavi

w ×_ ∼∼∼ w
p p ṡ ṡ n d p / n d \m _
^ | _
^ m p s n d | N ṡ n ṡ ṡ _
^
k
va la du ni tu pu yı̄ | mā t.a la | kē mi k


22.

śrı̄ — 538—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w w ∵
_
^ s :: ṡ n s R , ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p m | P dN,d p | m/× pmgr
w
gm p k
: va cce mu vva gō | pā | sā mi k
: la

caran.am

g g
× ×
r r r g r g r g r/ g gr _
× | _
^ r r G m p | p m g r s_ ^ k
^
1. ma na su ka li gi te | di na mo ka | sā ri k
2. ū ri dā ka | pō yi va | ccē na ni k
3. kū d.i yu ṁ d.a lē | dā na nu | me cci k

× _ ∼∼∼ ∧
_
^ s g r g / p m m p mpD· | p\ M _
^ m _
^
| _
^ m p p M_ ^ k
1. mā yi n.t.i ki rā | vā | ye ṁ tō k
2. yū ra kē ya ni lē | dā | yai k
3. kū ri mi tō nı̄ | vū | yi pu k

∼∼∼ w w
_
^ m p p ṡ ṡ n d p M | p dN· d p | m gmPm g rs _^ k
1. ca nu vu mı̄ ra lā | li ṁ ci | mu ddi d.i k
2. dā ru di na mu laṁ | du ṁ d.i | mē mo ka k
3. d.ā d.a kā d.a kē | mē ē mō | ta la cu ka k

× g
_
^ s r g m p d p m grs r /g r | g rS _
^ | _
^ S _
^ S _
^ k
1. sa ra sa nuṁ ṁ cu kō | vā | k
2. sā ri jū pa rā | dā | k
3. ya ṁ ta raṁ ṁ ga mı̄ | vū | k
∼∼∼ g w
_
^ s p p/ n d n ṡ ṡ n d p m _
^ | _
^ m m p /n d | n ṡ n s ṡ _^ k
1. ta ni vi dı̄ ra lā | li ṁ ci | ka ppu ra k
2. vā ri jā ks.i hi ta | vai tē | nē mi nā k
3. jō d.u bā ya lē | na ni ba ti | mā li tē k
w
_
^ s n d n ṡ ṙ Ṡ | Ṡ · n | dpm_ ^ k
1. tā vi ma d.u pu lı̄ | vā | yı̄ k
2. pē ru da la ca nı̄ | dā | kam k
3. vē d.a va la da sē | vu | nā k
w w w
_
^ m m n d n ṡ n ṡ ṡ _ ^ | _
^ s n ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p /mm _ ^ k
1. ta na vu nı̄ da ni | na ṁmi ka | jē si na k
2. nnı̄ ru ni ṁ ci ta ya | ma ra va ku | maṁ ṁ nna di k
3. yı̄ d.u vā ru ye ka | sa kke mu | lā d.u t.a k

g
_
^ m p ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṅ d p m | p dN·dp d p | m g r g m p k
1. ta cca na lē gā | vā aa ko ṁ | ca kā d.a va k
2. nı̄ tō nē gā | dā aa ma ri | yā da k
3. ki ṁ ta jē si nā | vū uu ma ṁ | ci vā d.a vu k

22.10.7 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


22.

śrı̄ — 539—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

∼∼∼ ∴ w w
R G gMPg | M g r p mg r S | n. s r g m p \M g r |

∵ ∵ ∼∼∼
pmgrmggrrs | R G M P \M | p n d p M [d P m |

w ∵ w
P m g m / p g ṙ r s | n. s r g m P m g r | P \M g r m g r s |

× ∵ ∼∼∼
P , / n d p \M , [ d | pmgrr G mgr | S r g m p \M _
^ M |

w ∼∼∼ w ∵
p \M g R m \G r | G /pmGRS | r \n S p M m P |

∧ ∧ w ×
p / N n D p p \M p d | n ṡ n d P [d P m | / [d p m g r / p m g r s |

∴ × _ × w w ∼∼∼
ss/pp/ s N s Dpm | p d n ṡ n d P \M | p Ṡ n d p \M M |

w w w
p d n ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p m | p d n p / N d p \M | p m P n D n ṡ ṙ |

w w w
gMmgr/grS | S p \M p / N D | p m P n D n ṡ ṙ |

g w
Ṡ \N D P M | p d n Ṡ ṡ n d p m _
^ | _
^ mgRpmgrS |

w × _ × _
S Ṡ p / n D n ṡ | ġ ṙ Ṡ / ṙ ṡ n d p m | p Ṡ s p M p M p / n |

w w
D p m ṡ n d p m g | R/pmgr/grS | n. s r g m p \M p d |

w g
n ṡ ṙ ṙ n ṡ / ġ ṙ Ṡ | ṙ ṡ \N D p m g r | PmgrmgrS |

w w ∵
r ṡ n. s R r / g r | gmMpmmgR | p \M g R g r S |

22.11 janya (bhās.āṅga) 4 — bṙndāvani


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel.a 22 — śrı̄

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 4 — bṙndāvani


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

22.

śrı̄ — 540—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

bṙndāvanı̄ aud.avı̄ ca sagrahā gadhavarjitā |

ārōhan.a: r m p [N S,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: [n p m R S ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; aud.ava; gāndhāra and dhaivata varjya; s.ad.ja graha; dēśı̄ya rāga; rakti rāga; suitable for singing at all
times.

 This rāga is called bṙndāvana sāraṅga by those who know the tradition. It is the view of pūrvācāryas
that ṙs.abha, and nis.āda are the jı̄va and nyāsa svaras that provide rañjana. For, the mūcchana ārōhan.a of this
bṙndāvani starts off not with the ādhāra s.ad.ja, but rather with ṙs.abha, and the nis.āda in it is long; and the
avarōhan.a starts off with nis.āda and the ṙs.abha in it is long.
Though the jı̄va svara , nyāsa svara prayōgas are not clearly exhibited in the gı̄ta, people who are well-
versed in the saṁpradāya hold the opinion that there is svalpa gāndhāra present for this rāga; the reason for
×
this is — in the prayōgas (R / g r s) (S /G r s) the gāndhāra prayōgas will be clearly understood from the
above, and from the the gı̄ta, kı̄rtana, and sañcāri.

LAKS.YA

22.11.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

Ṙ ṁ ṗ | Ṅ ṗ ṁ ṙ ṁ ṗ | Ṙ · Ṡ ṗ ṁ |
aṁ ba ra | kē śa śa ṁ ṁ bhu | rē ē ha ra |

Ṙ Ṡ · ṙ ṙ | ṡ n ṡ n p m p | Ṡ n p m R |
rē ē ka ra | ka li ta ka pa a la | śū la dha ra rē |

m P n p m r | mRS _
^ S | r r m P m p k
ga jā su ra ha ra | rē ē ē ē | ka ma la saṁ bha va k

n n n Ṡ n ṡ | N ṡ ṙ ṁ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n n n n n n k
na ta pa dāṁ bu ja | dā na va a a ṁ | ta ka re su ra ja na k

ṡ n ṡ ṡ n p p | n n p p m r s | Ṡ ṡ k
pa a la na a va t.u | pra ma tha a a dhi pa | rē re k

jāvad.a

ṙ ṁ Ṗ | ṗ ṁ ṗ Ṙ ṁ ṗ | ṅ ṅ ṗ ṗ ṁ ṙ ṁ |
pu ra ṁ | ṁ ṁ da rā pu u | u u ji ta a a a |


22.

śrı̄ — 541—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

Ṗ ṁ ṙ ṁ Ṙ | ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṁ ṙ ṡ | ṡ n n Ṡ _^S |
rē re ma dhu sū | da ṁ na ma a na sa | mu u ru ti |

Ṡ n p m R | r snS _ ^S | R m r mp n |
vı̄ thi vi t.a ṁ | ka a a rē | ai ya ti ya i ya |

p m p N ṡ ṙ | ṙ ṙ ṁ ṗ ṗ ṅ ṅ | S̈ · S̈ _
^ S |
a i ya ai ya i | aa a a a a a | rē |

ṗ ṁ ṗ s̈ ṅ ṗ ṁ | ṁ Ṙ ṡ ṅ ṡ ṙ | Ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ |
tya a ga ra a a ja | ma hā ra a a ja | rā ja śe e kha ra |

Ṡ n p m r m | R s r mp n | Ṡ ṡ k
dē va ma ha a a | dē va de e e va | rē re k

ṙ ṁ ṗ | Ṅ ṗ ṁ ṙ ṁ ṗ | Ṙ · Ṡ ṗ ṁ |
aṁ ba ra | kē śa śa ṁ ṁ bhu | rē ē ha ra |

Ṙ · Ṡ _
^ S k
rē ē k

22.11.2 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w × _×_× w w
R | g r s s n. s n. s | p. n. | p p n. s n. |
. .
sauṁ | da rarā | aa | ja mā śra |

w
S_^ | _
^ S s n. s k
yē | ga ja k

∼∼∼ w
R | /M p n | / Ṡ | n ṡ n p m p s |
bṙṁ | dā va na | sā | raṁ ṁ ga va |

n p | p m r s r m p ṙ k
ra da | rā jaṁ ṁ k


22.

śrı̄ — 542—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

× _×_
Ṡ | ṡ n n p p m p m p | rm | r r mpn pmr r m |
sauṁ | da ra rā ā ā | aa | jamā śra |

R | _ k
S ^ S
yē | k

anupallavi

w w w
r m\ | r m m rm | p p | mpnpn n mp _ ^ k
naṁ | ṁ da nṁ ṁ | da na | rā ja ṁ ṁ k

w _ ∼∼∼ w
_
^ pm | p n_ ^ ·nmp | ×s n n | ṡ n Ṡ _
^ k
nā | ga pa | tta na | rā jaṁ k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
_
^ s \n | n ṡ ṙ ṁ ṙ ṡ | n p | \ N ṡ n ṡ Ṙ · k
suṁ | da rı̄ ra | mā | rā ja ṁ ṁ ṁ k

∵ w
Ṡ · ṙ s | n p n ṡ n | pm | r pmrm r s k
su ra | vi nu ta ma | hi | rā ja m k

∴ × w w
P P | p ṡ n p m r m p k r /m r s | n. s r mr m P k
maṁ da | smita mukhāṁbuja ṁ k ma ṁ da ra | dhara karāṁbujam k

w w X X
M p n | ṡ ṙ s n P n ṡ ṙ k Ṡ n p | ṡ n p m R m p ṙ k
naṁ da ka | ra nayanāṁbujaṁ k suṁ da ra | tarapadāṁbujam k

× _× × ×
Ṡ | ṡ n n p p m p m p | rm | r r mpn p m r/m r |
sauṁ | da ra rā ā | aa | jamā ā śra |

∼∼∼
R | S _
^ S k
yē | ē ē k

caran.am

w × _×_ w ∼∼∼
r | m p\m g r g r | m p \m | \r p m r m r s _
^ k
śaṁ | ba ra vai i | i ri | ja na ka m k


22.

śrı̄ — 543—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w w
_
^ s r m | r s s n. s | r m | \r m m P k
sa ṁ | nnu ta śu ka | śau | na kaṁ k

∴ ∼∼∼
P | m R s_ ^
| _
^ s/n | \p / n \m p k
aṁ | ba rı̄ s.ā | di | vi di taṁ k

w w
p p m | pN· p m P ·n p m | r s | n. s r S k
a nā | di gu ru | gu ha | mu di tam k

w ∼∼∼
n. s n. s r | r s rsrmm | r mrmp | p / n \m p _ ^ k
aṁ ṁ ṁ | bu jā sa | nā ā | di nu taṁ ṁ k

w
_
^ p p ṙ | S s ṙ \N · | n \p _^ | _
^ p / n \m p _
^ k
a ma | rē śā | di saṁ | yu taṁ k

w × _ w w
_
^ pm p | s / n ṡ Ṙ | g ṙ ṡ | n ṙ Ṡ k
a ṁ | bu dhi ga | rva ni | gra ham k

w w
ṡ /ṙ n /ṡ | p/n m p mr/ pm | r s | n. s n. r s k
a nṙ | ta ja d.a | duḣ | khā pa ham k

× w
P p m | r /m r s R S | R M | r m r m P n ṡ k
kaṁ bu vi | d.a ṁ bana kaṁt.haṁ | khaṁ d.ı̄ | kṙta daśakaṁt.haṁ k

× w
Ṙ / g ṙ | ṡ n P n ṡ Ṙ | ṡ n P | m r n. s r m p ṙ k
tuṁ bu ru | nuta śrı̄kaṁt.haṁ | du ri tā | paha vaikuṁt.ham k

× _×_×
Ṡ | ṡ n n p p m p m p | | r r mpn pmr r m |
rm
sauṁ | da ra rā | | jamā ā ā śra |

R | S
yē |

22.11.3 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Kumāra Et.t.appa Mahārājā

pallavi


22.

śrı̄ — 544—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

∼∼∼ w w ∼∼∼
n. p / N _
. s r r n. s ^ | _
^ s n. S r m | P / N k
.
ka ma lā sa nā · · di | ciṁ ti ta | pā daḣ k

×
k ::
w w w ∼∼∼
ṡ n s Ṙ· ṡ n. nṠn p m r /mrmp/ n | /n Ṡ \r r | r p mrm r s
kā rtikēe eya dē | vō o ra | ks.a tu mā m k ::

anupallavi

w ∼∼∼ w w
r m p /n Ṡ R | ṙ/ ṁ ṙ ṙ ṡ | s ṙ Ṡ _
^ S _
^ ṡ n n ṡnpm k
vi ma la ni jāṁ taḣ | ka ra n.ā | naṁ ṁ dō o k

w w
r m \r m p n s Ṙ · ṡ _
^ | _
^ S s npm | r pmrm r s k
vi śā la su gu n.a sā | ks.ā | tkā ā rō k

w w w w w
m r m P n ṡ ṙ / ġ Ṙ ṡ n p n ṡ | P_ ^P
_
^ p ṙ ṡ n pn ṡ | n ṡn p m r pmr s k
gamana vēgiśikhi turaṁgā rū d.hō | gā ṁbhı̄ ryā di | śau ryadhu rı̄ n.aḣ k

caran.am

∼∼∼ w
r r M mrm p
w | p mpN· p m r | pmrmrs _
^ k
na va mā n.i i kya | sa d ṙ śa gā | a trō k

w _
_
^ s r pmr r s s s r | \n. s r m | p mrm r s ^ k
nā ga ka ṁ ka n.a hā | ra dha ra | pu trō k

∼∼∼ w _
_
^ s r m P / n n Ṡ _ ^ | _
^ s n ṡ n p m | r pmrm r s ^ k
bhu va na tra ya saṁ | mmō ha na | gā nō k

∼∼∼
_ s n p/ N _ | _ s r mpN·pm | r pmrm r s |
^ . s r s^ ^
bhō gi śā yi hi ta | bhā gi | nē yō |

w g w w g
m r mP P P p p nm P | \M P / n \M p | n Ṡ n Ṡ _ ^S k
bhavakat.āks.aśrı̄gurunā thō | bhā gyā pra mē ya | pha la pra dō k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w ∴ w
p ṙ R ṙ / ṁ R _
^ R ṡ n p n Ṡ | n ṙ ṡ s np n ṡ | n p M r /m r s k
nava śa kti sudhā graja dhı̄ rō | nā ga rā ja vinu | ta mahā dē vaḣ k

svaram


22.

śrı̄ — 545—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w w w w w ∼∼∼ ∵
sS n. pr n. S _
^ S n. s r m \R _
^ | R m p n ṡ \ N _
^ | pmp Rrs _
^ n k::
.

w w w w w w w ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼
n. S n. R sM rP mN p | Ṡ / g Ṙ ṡ S | np Pm R s k

22.11.4 sañcāri — miśra tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ w
rmp/N N | npmRR | pmpRrs | n. s r \S S |

w w ∼∼∼ g
r m p \R m p | n. s r \S m r | Pmrm R | n n p m \R |

× w w
p \M r s / g r | S n. R S | S/npmR | mP/npmr |

∼∼∼ w g ∴ w
P m \R R | p \M r n. S | s / n n \P N | s / p p \M P |

w ggg w ggg
mRSrr | n. \P. r n. S | n. n. n. S n. s | n. n. n. R s r |

× w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ g


. / g r n. S
N | s/nn N N | ṡ n ṡ N p p | /nnp/npmr |

∵ w w g w ∴
pmr/pmrs | Rmrmpn | p m p N ṡ ṙ | n. s r / m m p n |

w w w w ×
Ṡ _
^ S p m p ṡ | ṡ n p m R s | n. s n / r s p m | / n p ṡ / g ṙ Ṡ |

∼∼∼ ∴ w w w
ṙ ṡ n p ṡ N | pmpmmrs | n. S r M p | n Ṡ / ṁ Ṙ ṡ |

∵ ∼∼∼
SnPmr | p \M R S | n. \P. / N
. N
. | S _
^ S _
^ S· k

22.12 janya (bhās.āṅga) 5 — saindhavi


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel.a 22 — śrı̄

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 5 — saindhavi


22.

śrı̄ — 546—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

saindhavı̄ sagrahā pūrn.ā ārōhē tu dhavakritā |

ārōhan.a: S r [g m p [n d [n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [n d p m [g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; saṁpūrn.a; dhaivata vakra in the ārōhan.a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti rāga; suitable for singing at all times.

 For this saindhavi rāga, the ṙs.abha, gāndhāra, nis.āda are the jı̄va, nyāsa svaras that provide much rañjana.

g
(S / [d p) (M [d p m) (P [d p m G) ( [d p m g R S) — śuddha dhaivata does not occur in prayōgas
other than these.
g
The prayōgas (s g r m G r) (s n d p N S) (N D N S) (m p g g r S) also occur.

LAKS.YA

22.12.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṡ ṡ | s ṡ ṡ ġ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d | n d D n Ṡ ṙ Ṙ |
a re | bbhu va na mo o ha na ru u pa | bhu ja ṁ ga śā yi rē |

N D N Ṡ _ ^S | N r Ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ | Ṗ ḋ Ṁ ġ ṙ Ġ ṁ |
vā ma nu rē | hō i rē ja a a a n.u | vē n.u nā da vi nō du |

ṁ ṅ ḋ Ṗ ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ | ṁ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ n d n | Ṡ n d p M g r s |
bha a rga vı̄ na a a thū | bha a va bha va ja na ka ja ya | bhū te e śa nā ya ka a |

antari

N D n Ṡ Ṙ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d n | S_ ^S
_
^ S· |
rā ā ja gō pā la | ra ma n.i i ya gu n.a śi i i | lā |

jāvad.a

ṡ ṡ | s Ṡ ḋ Ṗ ḋ ṁ ṗ ġ ṙ | Ġ Ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ Ġ ṙ |
a re | ppā ri jā ta a pa ha ra | pā ā pa sa ṁ hā ra |


22.

śrı̄ — 547—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

n d n Ṡ Ṙ ġ ġ ṙ | n d n ṡ n d p N | Ṡ n d p m p p m m |
va na dhi gaṁ bhı̄ i i ra | va a ma de e e e vā | ā a a di de e e e va |

p g r S r g m p m | n d n ṡ n Ṙ _ ^R· | n d n Ṡ Ṙ ġ ġ ṙ |
de e va tā sa ru va bha u | u u ma re e rē | a i ya ai yai ya i ya |

Ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ṁ | s̈ ṅ ḋ Ṅ S̈ _
^S· | ḋ ṗ ḋ Ṁ ṗ ġ ṙ Ṡ |
a aaaaa a a a | a a a a rē | pa ṁ ca pā n.d.a va pa rē |

Ġ Ġ ṙ n d n Ṡ | n d p d mppgr s k
pā laṁ na va ra gu n.ā | la ṁ ṁ ka a a a a a ra k

N D n Ṡ Ṙ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d n | S_ ^S
_
^ s · k
rā ā ja gō pā la | ra ma n.i i ya gu n.a śi i i | lā k

22.12.2 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

× ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵
N
. sD
. N
. SR | S/gr/mgRR | ss/gr/mgRS |

w w gg
n. D
. n. S R R | n. d. n. s R g g R | s r g / m g r s / n. d. n. |

w ∴ w × w × g
S n. / ṙ R g m g r | s / P [d M g r g m | s/ndPmgrS |

g ∴ gg ∵ ×
ggrS,/GG | r r M P [d d P | mppm/pgRS |

× × × w
MGrpm/pgrs | s / d P [d m / p m G | r M r / g s n. s R |

X w X
S n d P M p m \G | mGrsrmgM | p / n d / n p [d p M p g |

∼∼∼ g
mrgrS/grS | rg M Psrg/m | g r s r / m G r n. d. |

w ∼∼∼ g w ∴ ∼∼∼ ∴
n. s r M g G r s | r M P [d d p M | grsr G mppm |

∼∼∼ w ∴ ∴
ṡ n d N ṡ n d p d | mPpMgrS | R/ggrsRgm |


22.

śrı̄ — 548—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

g ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


ṡ ṡ Ṡ P [d M / p | grS G G R | N
. D
. N
. SR |

s r g / m g r s n. d. n. | SgrSRS k

 Some people are of the opinion that in this rāga, there is no sañcāra below the mandra sthāyi dhaivata,
and above madhya sthāyi nis.āda. However, Vēṅkat.amakhi has traversed in two sthāyis in the gı̄ta in this rāga.

22.13 janyam 6 (bhās.āṅgam) — kānrā (aprasiddha)

22.14 janya (bhās.āṅga) 7 — mādhavamanōhari


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel.a 22 — śrı̄

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 7 — mādhavamanōhari


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

saṁpūrn.ā sagrahōpētā ārōhē tu dhavakritā |


pavarjitāvarōhē ca syānmādhavamanōharı̄ k

ārōhan.a: s r [g m p [n d n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [n d m [g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; dhaivata vakra in the ārōhan.a; pañcama varjya in the avarōhan.a; suitable for
singing at all times.

 The madhyama is the jīva svara, nyāsa svaras that provides most rañjana for this mādhavamanōhari.
(M n d n S) (m n d n s) (n. g r M g r s) — these are viśēs.a prayōgas.
(M p [d m g r S) (P / [d m g r S) — except for these prayōgas, it is pañcaśruti dhaivatas for other
prayōgas.

LAKS.YA

22.14.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi


22.

śrı̄ — 549—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

ṡ ṡ | n d n ṡ ṙ n d | n ṡ n d m n n |
ka t.i | ta t.i i i ka t.i i | ka na ka pa t.i i i |

d mgm n d m | n d m pn d n | Ṡ ṡ ṙ n d n |
na t.i i i na t.a a | na va na a a t.a ka | śā la a a i ta |

ṡ ṗ ṙ ṙ ġ Ṙ | ġ ṁ ġ ṙ n d n | g r n d n ṡ ṙ |
ka na ba jju re ē | ka ma la a a ka ma | la vi lo o o ca na |

nd m p n d n | ṡ n d m g g m | pdm g r S k
a a ka ma ni i ya | gṙ ha a i ta bhu ja | a ṁ ta ru u tē k

antari

ṡ s ṡ ṙ n d n | ṙ ṙ ġ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ | ġ ṙ n d n ṡ ṙ |
ja ssa mi i kṙ ta | di na ma n.i śa tu re | di vi ja su ta ma ha |

ṡ d m p n d n | Ṡ · Ṡ |
a a nu bha a vu re | dı̄ na |

jāvad.a

ġ ṙ | n d n ṡ ṙ n d | N n ġ ṙ ġ ġ |
jja na | bha va na a ṁ ga n.a | riṁ kha da ma ra va |

Ṁ ṁ ṙ ġ ġ ṁ | ġ ṙ n ṡ ṙ n d | ṗ ṗ r ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ |
naṁ ta ra ta ru re | da ra sa ma ha pu u | ra n.a dhva ni ga ri |

ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ | g ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṁ ġ ṙ | ġ ṁ ġ ṙ n d n |
ma vi bha a a ma | śśa bha va su de e e | su da ru śa na va ra |

ṡ ṙ n d n ṡ ṙ | n dmpn d n | ṡ Ṡ n d n ṡ |
ta a pa ki i i ya | ki i la a a bha ra | va mā pi ta da nu |

ġ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ | ġ ṁ ġ ġ ṁ ṅ ḋ | ṁ ṅ ḋ ṁ ġ ġ ṁ |
ta nu u bha va bha va | sa sa da na a su re | sa sa da na su re e |

ṗ ṅ ḋ ṁ ṗ ṅ ḋ | ṅ S̈ s̈ ṅ ḋ ṁ | ṅ ḋ ṁ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ |
du da go o pa a a | a ā la te e e | vu re ja sa ka ta a |


22.

śrı̄ — 550—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

ġ ṙ n d n ṡ ṙ | ndm grS k
a bhi na ya a va su | te e vu re e tē k

ṡ s ṡ ṙ n d n | ṙ ṙ ġ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ | ġ ṙ n d n ṡ ṙ |
ja ssa mi i kṙ ta | di na ma n.i śa tu re | di vi ja su ta ma ha |

ṡ d m p n d n | Ṡ · S k
a a nu bha a vu re | dı̄ na k

22.14.2 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼∼∼∼ w ∵ w g ∼∼∼
m P M g _ ^ g r g M· | g rmgg r s n. | s g r g k
mahā la ks.mi · karu · · | nā rasa | la ha ri k
.

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
k ::
g w
M n d M g r | s r Xs n. d. n. | S _ n. g r g
^
mā ma va mā dha va | ma nō ha | ri śrı̄ k ::

anupallavi

∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼ w
m G grr m R | M m g m | P mn k
ma hā vi s.n.u va | ks.a stha la | vā si ni k

∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∴ X ∼∼∼


m G g rr g m p | p n n D | / N ṡ ṙ k
ma hā dē va gu ru | gu ha vi | śvā si ni k

w ∼∼∼ ∵ w
s Ṙ M ġ ṙ ṡ n d n ṡ \N n d | M p / [dm g r m | gR s n. s r g k
mahā pā pa praśamani ma nō nman.i | māra ja nani maṁ | gal.a pradā yini k

caran.am

∼∼∼ g × ∵ w
R / g S g r s r | Xs \N
. n./ s d. n.d. | n. s R k
ks.ı̄ ra sā ga ra su | tē vē | da nu tē k

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ w ∼∼∼ ∵


g M \ G r m g | M p / [d | mg R k
ks.i tı̄ śā di ma hi | tē śi va | sa hi tē k


22.

śrı̄ — 551—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w ∼∼∼ ∵ w
n. s n. g R m \ G | m/Nd _ | _
^ d n ṡ ṙ k
^
bhā ra tı̄ ra tı̄ | śa cı̄ pū | ji tē e k

∼∼∼
ṙ / ġ ṙ N d M | p p / [d m g r | mgg r S k
bha kti yu kta mā | na sa vi rā | ji tē k

w w ∧
| /N n n D n ṡ ṙ
w
|
w :
N. r/ N . gR m g m P / [dM \N / ġ R n Ṡ k :
vāri jā sanā dyamara vaṁ di tē | nā radādimuni | bṙ ṁda naṁditē k ::

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w
N d M p [dm G r m gr S | Ṡ n d / N Ṡ | s Pm G r g k
nı̄ra jā sana sthē sumana sthē | sārasa ha stē | sadānamastē k

22.14.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

w w w
MgrgmgrS | N . n. s r g M
. D | n. g r g M P p / [d |

w ∼∼∼ w
M m m G R r n. | G R g r s n. S | srgmgr/gsR |

w w
g m P m / n d \M p | / [d m g r / g s r n. S | mgrgMgrS |

w × ∵
p [d \M m p / [d m p m | n d \M g m p / [d m g | MGRgrS |

∼∼∼ ∵ w w ∼∼∼ w w
n. d. n. s R g m G | R M g m p / [d \M | g M G n. R m g |

M p / [D \M g R | /N
. s/N
. gRmg | m P m N D n ṡ |

g
p n D n n Ṡ ṙ ṙ | ġ ṙ Ṡ n d M p / [d | MgmGRS |

w w w w
n. s n. g r m g m P | m p m n D n ṡ ṙ ġ | Ṁ ġ ṙ / ġ ṡ ṙ n Ṡ |

∵ ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼
N n d M p / [d M | GgrmggrS | Ṡ n d N ġ ṙ Ṡ |

s P / [d M g r S | ṡ n d m p / [d m g r s | s r g m p n d n Ṡ |


22.

śrı̄ — 552—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

g ∼∼∼ g
Ṡ n d \M g r S | ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d m g r s | n. D
. N GR |

∵ g ∼∼∼
n/grgmgrrgr | n. n. D
. N
. S
_
^ S k

22.15 janya (bhās.āṅga) 8 — madhyamāvati


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel.a 22 — śrı̄

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 8 — madhyamāvati


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

madhyamādissurāgōyaṁ madhyamagrahasaṁyutaḣ |
gadhalōpādaud.avassyāt sāyaṁkālē pragı̄yatē k

ārōhan.a: s r m p [n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s [n p m r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; aud.ava; gāndhāra and dhaivata varjya; madhyama graha; rakti rāga; suitable for singing in the after-
noon.

 This madhyamādi rāga is popularly known as madhyamāvati. For this madhyamāvai, the ṙs.abha, nis.āda,
and madhyama are the jı̄va and nyāsa svaras. The prayōgas of these have been popularized by the laks.yas such
as gı̄ta.

It is the view of those who are well-versed in the saṁpradāya that madhyamāvati will bestow all auspi-
ciousness, and should be sung in the very end, just to ward off the any sins caused by singing many rāgas
at unsuitable times.
To make us clearly understand this aspect, the pūrvācāryas have stated it as “surāga” in the laks.an.a ślōka
of madhyamāvati.

LAKS.YA

22.15.1 gı̄ta — triput.a tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

Ṡ n ṡ | ṙ ṁ ṁ ṙ ṁ ṗ ṅ | ṗ ṁ ṙ Ṁ ṙ ṡ |
aṁ mṙ ta | ki ra n.a ma ṁ d.a la | ko o t.i kō o t.i |


22.

śrı̄ — 553—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

ṙ ṡ n ṡ n Ṡ | ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n | pP n P pm |
ba di ṁ va a ru | pa ra vi bha a l.u | kkı̄ rti yeṁ ki le |

r M M _
^ M | r M P_ ^P | p N Ṡ _ ^S |
di gaṁ tā | ni tāṁ tā | la saṁ tā |

ṡ n p P p m | r M RS |
ru u pa yyeṁ ki le | va saṁ tā ā |

antari

Ṡ ṡ Ṡ n ṡ | Ṙ ṁ M ṙ ṙ | ṡ N Ṡ _ ^S |
dha rma mā ra ga | rā i rē tu mi | va saṁ tā |

jāvad.a

p n Ṡ Ṡ | Ṙ ṁ Ṁ Ṁ | ṗ ṁ ṙ ṙ ṙ ṡ n |
daṁ ti daṁ ta | kkuṁ ta daṁ ta | kka da na ta l.i ha ṁ |

ṡ n ṡ N _ ^N | P n P p m | p mpM _
^ M |
vi i ru rē | mē ru maṁ da ra | dhi i ru rē |

r m m r r r r | s n s S_ ^S | r M R R |
vi bu dha ta ti ma ṁ | da a ru rē | ti yaṁ ai yai |

s n s R R | r M P N | p m p MM |
ya i ya ai yai | i yaṁ ai yai | ya i ya ai yā |

r pmrmpn | p ṡ n p n ṡ ṙ | ṙ ṁ ṗ ṙ ṁ ṗ ṅ |
aa a a a aa | a aa a aaa | a a aa a aa |

ṗ Ṅ Ṡ _
^S | ṗ n ṅ Ṗ ṁ | p ṗ ṁ ṁ ṙ ṙ ṡ ṅ |
a a rē | su pra dı̄ ka | tta i sa bha l.u re e |

p nn P m | pp M R S k
su pra dı̄ paṁ | mi raṁ pa llē k

Ṡ ṡ Ṡ n ṡ | Ṙ ṁ M ṙ ṙ | ṡ N S _ S k
^
dhaṁ rma mā ra ga | rā i rē tu mi | va saṁ tā k


22.

śrı̄ — 554—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

22.15.2 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼
R | r R · | R | /p m R s k
dha | rma saṁ | va | rdha nı̄ k

∼∼∼
k ::
w
r s | r S n. | s n. | r s R ·
da nu | ja sa ṁ | ma | rddha nı̄ k ::

w w w
n. \p _
^ | _ p n. S | r m \r _ | _ rmP k
. ^ ^ ^
dha rā | dha rā | tma jē | a jē k

k ::
w w w
n ṡ | ṡ n ṡ n p m | r pmn | pm r m/ pm r s
da ya | yā mā ṁ | pā | hi pā hi k ::

∼∼∼ ∴
R | r R · | R | p mR s k
dha | rma saṁ | va | rdha nı̄ k

anupallavi

w ∧ ∼∼∼
w | | p p m | k
r m m r m P pp_ ^
ni | ma la hṙ da | ya ni | vā si ni k

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
_
^ pm | P /N | \p n | k
/ Ṡ ṡ ṡ _
^
ni | tyā naṁ | da vi | k
lā si ni

: ∼∼∼ w
_
^ s : n | N ṡ ṙ / ṁ | ṙ ṡ | n p n ṡ k
: ka | | na vi | dā yi ni k
: rma jñā

w w
ṡ n s R · | ṡ n p n ṡ | n p m | m r/pm r s k
kā ṁ | ks.i tā rtha | pra | dā yi ni k

caran.am

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∴ w
r | r r r p | mp | m r/pm r s _^ k
mā | dha va sō | da ri | suṁ da ri k


22.

śrı̄ — 555—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
_
^ s n. s | r S · | n. p | n. s r r _
^ k
.
ma | dhya mā | va ti | śa ṁ ka ri k


_ r r | m r m p_ ^ | _
^ p p | m p npn p m k
^
mā | dhu rya vā | gvi | jṙ ṁ bhi n.i k

w w
p n ṡ _
^ | _
^ s ṡ n p m | r mp | \r r / m r s _
^ k
ma hā | dē va | ku t.u ṁ | ṁ bi n.i k

w
_
^ s r | m r mp_ ^ | _
^ p p | m p/n p m _
^ k
sā | dhu ja na ci | tta | raṁ ṁ ja ni k

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


_
^ mm | p p/ n n | \m p | n n Ṡ _ ^ k
śā | śva ta gu ru | gu ha | ja na ni k

∼∼∼ w
_
^ s \n | n ṡ ṙ / ṁ ṙ | ṡ n | / P n ṡ k
bhō | dha rū pi | n.i ni | raṁ ja ni k

ṙ ṡ | n p n ṡ n | pm | m r /pm r s k
bhu va | nē śi du | ri ta | bha ṁ ṁ ṁ ja ni k

∼∼∼
k ::
w w w
R m r | M p mP pm k \M p p | / N p n Ṡ ṡ ṡ
pā da ja | viśva vilāsini k paṁ ca na | dı̄ śō llāsini k ::

∼∼∼ w
N ṡ ṙ | /ṁ ṙ Ṡ n p n ṡ k ṙ ṡ n p | ṡ n P m r / m r s k
vē da śā | stra viśvā sini k vi dhi ha ri | hara prakā śini k

22.15.3 sañcāri — rūpaka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ ∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


R R R | r / m r r s n. | s r s s n. p | / N
. N
. N
. |
.

w ∵ w w ∼∼∼
SRR | n. s r m p m | r r s n. s r | n. s R R |

m
. m
. p. n. S | p n. s r R | p n. S S | p n. s r M |
. . .


22.

śrı̄ — 556—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w
RSN
. | s r s n. P. | n. s R R | rmrmP |

∵ ∵
M p n \M | p p \M p / n | p / n \M m p | m p \R r m |


r p \M / n p | \M / N n p | \M / n m / p m | \R p m \R |


/ M \R p m | \R R \N | p m R ṡ n | p m \R ṁ ṙ |

ṡ n p m \R | n. s r m p n | ṡ ṙ ṁ ṙ Ṡ | \N / ṙ ṡ n p |

mr/pmrs | n. p n. / r s r | / p m / n p ṡ n | / ṙ n / ṡ p / n m |
.

w w g
/pr/pmrs | n. s r m p p | n n ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ ṙ | / Ṁ ṙ ṡ n p |

/ Ṡ n p m r | /NpmR | / P m r s n. | / R s n. P. |

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w
n. s R \S | N
. N
. N
. | \P. / N
. R | s n. S _
^ S k

22.16 janya (bhās.āṅga) 9 — dēvamanōhari


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel.a 22 — śrı̄

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 9 — dēvamanōhari


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

gavarjitas.s.ād.avōyaṁ rāgō dēvamanōharı̄ |


ārōhē cāvarōhē ca dhavakrassagrahānvitaḣ k

ārōhan.a: s r m p d [n p m p [n [N s S,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n d [n p m r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; s.ād.ava; gāndhāra varjya; dhaivata vakra in both ārōhan.a and avarōhan.a; s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing
at all times.
 Since the nis.ādas are stressed many times in the ārōhan.a and avarh̄an.a in the mūrcchana of this dēvamanōhari
rāga, this is a very pleasing rāga. The nis.āda itself is both the jı̄va and nyāsa svaras. The prayōgas can be
grasped from the laks.yas.


22.

śrı̄ — 557—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

LAKS.YA

22.16.1 gı̄ta — dhruva rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

ṡ ṡ n p d n p m P | m p n n Ṡ | n ṡ Ṙ Ṙ |
ja ya ja ya ja na ka su tā | ku ca yu ga bhū | s.a n.u rē rē |

n d n pn n | ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṁ ṙ | ṡ n d n p n |
ma da bhi i i s.a | n.a kha ra du u u | s.a n.a śo o o s.a |

n ṡ ṙ ṙ ṁ ṙ | ṗ ṁ ṙ ṙ ṡ n | p n d np m |
n.a ma a nu s.a ve | e e s.u re e re | mṙ du bha a s.a n.u |

r s |
re e |

jāvad.a

ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ Ṁ ṙ p Ṗ | Ṁ ṗ ḋ ṅ ṗ | ṁ ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṁ |
ja na nu ta sā kē tā | dhı̄ i śu re e | ja la da a bhō |

n ṡ ṙ N ṡ | n D n pm | P p m rs |
jva la ta nū ja | ja pā bhi ra ta | pā ru va ti i |

m mmr r r | p mp d n p | m p n n ṡ n |
pa ti ta a ra ka | na a a mu re e | da śa mu kha a ri |

ṡ ṙ ṁ ṙ ṗ ṁ | ṙ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṅ ṗ | ṁ ṗ ṅ ṅ S̈ |
sa ka la da nu ja | sa ma da ha ru re | ja la ja sa khā |

s̈ ṅ ḋ ṅ ṗ ṁ | ṗ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṙ ṙ | ṡ n d n p m |
tma ja su kha sa ṁ | da a ya ku re e | ra ghu na a ya ku |

r s k
re e k

ṡ ṡ n p d n p m P | m p n n Ṡ | n ṡ Ṙ Ṡ k
ja ya ja ya ja na ka su tā | ku ca yu ga bhū | sa nu rē rē k
. .


22.

śrı̄ — 558—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

22.16.2 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

P_^ | _
^ pmR | m | pp d n p |
bhā | ra ti | ma | dhdhi s.a n.ā |

M _
^ | _
^ s r s r | M _ | _
^ M r m k ::
^
jā | d.hyā pa | hē | śrı̄ k ::

2. P _
^ | _
^ pmR | ··· | M_ ^ | _
^ M r k
bhā | ra ti | ··· | hē | tva k


pP | m r ss | n d | d n p p /n n |
dbha | kta ka lpa | ka ma | hı̄ ru |

w
S | r M p | d n | p m r m k
hē | mu khāṁ bō | ru | hē śrı̄ k

anupallavi

w
R | \N
. s m | \R | p mR |
kā | ru n.ya su | dhā | la ha ri |

w w
S | rm P | d d n | P mp k
kaṁ | ja ja dē | va ma | nō ha ri k

∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼
N | n Ṡ ṙ _
^
| _
^ r ṙ | N ṡ ṙ |
śā | ra dē vā | ga | dı̄ śva ri |


ṡ n | D n p | m r | S r m k
śa śi | kuṁ da dha | va l.a | bhā sva ri k

caran.am

R | p Mr _ ^ | _
^ r s | R s r |
va | lla kı̄ pu | sta | kā bha ya |


22.

śrı̄ — 559—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū


n. d. | n. \P. n. | n. s | n. r S k
va ra | da kō ma | l.a ta | ra ka rē k

w
R | m P m | p d | /n p M |
pa | lla vāṁ ghri | yu ga | l.a ma n.i |


p m_ ^ | _
^ mp M | R | r s r M k
pra kā | śa maṁ | jı̄ | ra dha rē k

w w
r | rr p m p | D | d N· P |
phu | lla sa ra si | jā | ksi śrı̄ |
.

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w w
n n _
^ | _
^ n ṡ Ṙ | n ṡ | n ṡ Ṙ k
pu ra | sva pı̄ | t.hā | ṁ ta rē k


Ṁ | ṙ Ṡ n | d d n | p m r s |
va | lla bhē śa | vi dhi | ha ri ha ra |

∼∼∼
∼∼∼ w w
n. d. | n. N . n. ^
_ | _
^ n. p | R n. s k
.
vā ṁ | chi tā rtha | pra | dē va rē k

w ∴ w
\N
. r s^
_ | _
^ s r r M r P k
ma lli kā | di su mā rci tē k

M P | D n P ṡ N k
mā yā | kā rya va rji tē k

∵ w
n s Ṡ ṙ | n ṡ n d n P k
va llı̄ śa | gu ru gu ha nu tē k

∧ ∧ ∧ w
pMmR | S
r R mpdn k
vā di | ks.āṁ tā rn.a yu tē k

22.16.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


22.

śrı̄ — 560—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

∴ ∵ ∴
PpmRMpd | npMmrsrM | RPpmRS |

∴ w ∴
N
. D
. /N
. P. n. n. | S n. s R M r / p | pmpd/NpmR |

∴ gg ∵
pmRd/nPmr | s n. d. n. p p n. n. S | n. s r P m r m p m |
. .

w w w
pD/npmpdnp | mpmrSrpM | rmrpmpdnpm |

∵ w ∴ w w
pdnppmrmP | ddnpdnpmrs | rpmrSpmrs |

w w ∵ w ∴
n. s r m P d n P | P \M p d n p M | P \M r s r r M |

∼∼∼ w w ∴ w
RPmrS N
. | p d. n. p R R S | n. s n. r r p m p d n |
. .

∵ ∵ ∴ w
pdnpMpmM | RMpdnnP | N n Ṡ ṙ n ṡ Ṙ |

∴ w w w
Ṁ Ṙ ṁ ṙ Ṡ s n | dnPMRS | n. s r m p d n p m p |

w ∵
n N Ṡ ṙ \N ṡ r | Ṁ Ṙ Ṡ ṁ ṙ Ṡ | sndnPmrS |

∼∼∼
ṙ ṡ n d n p m r S | m r s n. d. n. p n. n. | . R S
S N _
^ S k
.

22.17 janya (bhās.āṅga) 10 — rudrapriyā


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel.a 22 — śrı̄

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 10 — rudrapriyā


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

pūrn.ō rudrapriyā rāgaścāvarōhē dhavarjitaḣ |

ārōhan.a: S r [g m p d [n n S,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: S [N p m [G R S ·


22.

śrı̄ — 561—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; saṁpūrn.a; dhaivata varjya in the avarōhan.a; s.ad.ja graha; dēśı̄ya rāga; suitable for singing at all times.

 Since the usages of jhan..ta nis.āda and dı̄rgha nis.āda gāndhāras are given in the ārōhan.a avarōhan.a mūrcchanas
of this rudrapriyā rāga, the nis.āda, gāndhāra, madhyma, ṙs.abha svaras are the jı̄va svara, nyāsa svaras that gener-
ate viśēs.a rañjana for this rāga. If one analyzes the laks.yas of this rāga, the prayōgas with the above mentioned
jı̄va svara nyāsa svaras will be clear.

LAKS.YA

22.17.1 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w ×
ṡ | n n n ṡ n p | mg | r g mgrm k
ru | dra kō pa | jā | ta vı̄ ra k


p | s ṡ n p m g | g rr | S _
^ S· s k
bha | dra mā śra | yē | ē sa k

∼∼∼
k ::
w
/ g g n. | g r m pdn
dā | hṙ da yē e k ::

anupallavi

∼∼∼ w w
p | m m /n gn\ G | rg | mp m P k
bha | dra kā | l.ı̄ · | ra ma n.am k

w ∼∼∼ w
p d | d np M | p d | n. ṡ n p k
bha va | ha ra n.aṁ | bha | dra pra k

∼∼∼
ṡ n | ġ ṙ ṡ n p m | p d | / N Ṡ k ::
dā | na ni pu n.a | ca ra | n.aṁm ṁ k ::

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w ∴ ∵ w


ṡ n n _
^ n _
^ | _
^ n p M ·/ n\ G k m g M | M G r n. G k
ru drā | ks.a mā li kā k bha ra n.aṁ | ks.udrādi nivā k

w
r M p_^ | _
^ pm p d n ṡ ġ ṙ k
ran.aṁ bha | kta bharan.aṁśrı̄ k


22.

śrı̄ — 562—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

caran.am

w ∼∼∼
mg | r g m g | r n. | r g M k
vi ji | ta vi dhi ha | ri ha | ri ha yam k

∼∼∼ ∵ ∵ w ∵ w
\ G | g r r n. s | n. p | m. p. /n. s k
.
vı̄ | rā di vı̄ | ra | ma bha ya m k

w
r g | m p d n | P | n ṡ Ṙ k
ra ja | ta pa rva | tā | śra yam k

∵ w ∼∼∼ w
ṁ g | ṙ n S | d np | m g r s k
ra vi | vi dhu tē | jō | ma ya ṁ ṁ k

w ∼∼∼ w w
g r n. s | g R gM M k pm p d | n ṡ r ṙ ṁ g ġ ṙ k
ga ja mu kha | gan.ēśaraks.aṁ k a nu va da | na daks.a śiks.am k

w ∧ ∧ w
n ṡ s N | p pMg gr S k n. s g r | m \G n \P ġ ṙ k
ni ja rū | pa dā na da ks.aṁ k ni ja gu ru | guha svapaks.am k

22.17.2 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Bālusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼ × w
R | / G _
^ Gm | g rs | r s mg |
va | llı̄ | dē | va sē |

∼∼∼
M _
^
| _
^ M p d | p dnd | /N p m k
nā | pa ti | nā | pa ti k

∼∼∼ ∵
g g | p mgrg r | s r s | s n. n. d. n. |
va ra | mi i cci | na di | i cci |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w
s r | r/mr/ g g | R | r n. s r / m k
ra | ks.i ṁ cu | sā | ā ā mı̄ k


22.

śrı̄ — 563—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

∵ ∵
g r | S r s | n. r s | s n. n. d. n. |
va ra | mi cci | na di | i i i cci |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w
s r | r/mr/ g g | R | r n. S k
ra | ks.i ṁ cu | sā | mı̄ k

anupallavi

∼∼∼ w ∵ ∼∼∼
N _
^ | _
^ n n ṡ d np _
^
| _
^ p m | g r M |
ta | lli ta ṁ | d.ri | gu ru dai |

∼∼∼
p d | / N _
^ N | Ṡ _
^ | _
^ Ṡ _
^ Ṡ k ::
va mu | nı̄ | vē | k ::

w w
d /n _
^ | _
^ n n ṡ d np _
^
| _
^ p m | g r M |
ta | lli ta ṁ | d.ri | gu ru dai |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
p d | /N _
^ N | Ṡ _
^ | _
^ Ṡ · ġ k
va mu | nı̄ | vē | yi k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w
ġ g | g r ġ ṡ n | N | Ṡ · ṡ |
ta ra | mu lē du | śrı̄ | gṙ |

w ∵ ∵
n ġ | ṙ n Ṡ | ṡ n n p | pm mggr r s k
dhra gi | ri gu hā | vā | a a sa a a a a a k

∵ ∵ ∵
ṡ N p | pMg g rrs k
vā | a a sa a a a k

caran.am

d n | D · n | P_^ | _
^ p d p d |
dha na | dhā nya | va | stu vā |

w ∼∼∼ ∵
n s n | d n d p dp | m/ p m | r g g r s_^
k
ha na | mu lu yi | cci | yu ṁ ṁ nna k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
_
^ s n. d. | /N . \P. | d. d. | /N . S |
dha ra | n.ı̄ pā | lu d.u | śrı̄ ı̄ |


22.

śrı̄ — 564—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w ∼∼∼ ∴
s m_ ^ | _
^ mmpg g _ ^ | _
^ g g | g rrsrr_ ^
k
ku mā | re t.t.ēṁ | dra | sā ā mi k

w w
_
^ r p m | p d n ṡ | Ṙ | Ṙ ġ ṙ |
ma na | su ku mō | ō | daṁ ṁ bu |

w w
Ṡ _^ | _
^ s ṙ n ṡ | n ṡ | Ṙ _^R k
jē | si be | e t.t.i | tē k

X X
ṁ ġ ṙ | s N Ṡ _
^ | _
^ S | n d pM |
ma Ri | nı̄ saṁ | | nni dhi yu |

∼∼∼ ∴
P_^ | _
^ P d m | r g _
^ | _
^ g g rr s k
ppoṁ | gu nu | gu ha | vā sa k

muktāyi svaram

w ∴
R/·g _
^ | _
^ g r \S · M g | M _
^ M | pdnnpmgr |

w ∼∼∼ w w w ∼∼∼
s n. d. n. _
^ | _
^ ns rg/sRs | m m \r g _
^ | _
^ gg m p d n N k::

w w
ṡ n p m | g r g m p d n ṡ | ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ | ġ ṡ n / ṙ ṡ n d n |

∵ ∵ ∵ w
ġ ṙ r ṡ _
^ | _
^ sn nPm mg _
^ | _
^ gr Ṡ | np Mgr n. s k

22.17.3 daru — ādi tāl.a — Bālusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ ∵ w
N Ṡ _
^ S n ṡ n
| p m G | m g r n. k
nı̄ vē ra si | ka śi khā | ma n.i ya ni k

∼∼∼ w w
s r s r g r g m p dN | d nṡ ∴s nnp ∵ ∵
| pmgr gmp d k
neranaṁ ṁ ṁṁṁmiva | cciti sā ā | a a a mi k


22.

śrı̄ — 565—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

/ N / Ṡ _
^ S··· | ··· k
nı̄ vē ··· | ··· k

w ∵ ∵ w
··· P dN· | d np p mmg | g r r n. S k
··· va | cci tisā ā | ā ā mi k

anupallavi
∼∼∼ w ∵ w ∼∼∼
N d npm\r g m | g r r s m | g M m k
śrı̄ vā n.ivelayu | cu ṁ nna ma | ha rā ja k

w ∵ w ∼∼∼
2. p dndn d npm r g m | g r r s m | g M m k
śrı̄ vā n.ivelayu | cu ṁ nna ma | ha rā ja k

w w g g w ∵
p dnṡ Ṙ gṀ, g Ṙ ṡ | N \d n p m | m gr s r mp d k
śrı̄ vē ṅ kat.ēśva | re t.t.ē ṁ dra | caṁ ṁ ṁ ṁdra k

caran.am
∴ w _
Pp P ppd | n d np m | /g g r r ^ rm k
ā t.a pā t.a li ta | ra śā stra | mu la ṁ ṁ du k


2. Pp ··· | g g r r _
^ r r\ k
ā t.a ··· | mu la ṁ ṁ du k

∼∼∼ × × ∴ w ∼∼∼
N S r r /g r /g s | S m g | /M mm k
ā naṁdamu kha pra | saṁ ga mu | jē sē vu k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
k ::
w w
S s p p P p d | / N \p d | n s n Ṡ
nā t.i ye va ru yu ṁ | nnā ru yı̄ | bhu vi lō k ::

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w w ×
2. S s p p P pd | / N \p d | n s n ṡ ṙġṙ g k
nā t.i ye va ru u ṁ | nnā ru yı̄ | bhu vilō k

∼∼∼ w ∵
ṙġ Ṡ n n d n P m | r gg r r _
^ rs | r mp d k
sāmi ye t.t.ēṁ dra | ka rnā va | tā ra k
.

muktāyi svaram


22.

śrı̄ — 566—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

∴ ∵ w ∼∼∼ w
N · Ṡ · snP p m \G M | G ·R· pm | gR n. S _
^ S k

w w ∴ ∴ g w
n. s n. R s r g g M m pddn _
^ | _
^ nn pmgRs | n. S r g m p d k::

w ∼∼∼ ∵ ∵
n ṡ ṙ \N / g \N · d / N · m / G _
^ | _
^ g / n P · / ġ Ṙ | ṡ N p mGr k

w w ∵ g w
n. s r g m p d n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ | ṡ S n p m g r _
^ | _
^ rs rGmpd/ k

22.17.4 kı̄rtana— mat.hya cāpu tāl.a — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā

pallavi

w
R | g m | g r s |
aṁ | ba | pa ra |

k ::
w ∼∼∼
r g | m | P
dē | va | tē k ::

p p d n ṡ | nD· _
^ | _
^ d/n p |
a nā | a | di |

∼∼∼ w
m \g g | r g | mpm g k
śi va | sa | hi tē k

r r | g m | g r s |
e e aṁ | ba | pa ra |

r g | m | P k
dē | va | tē k

anupallavi

w
m | p | n ṡ |
aṁ | bu | jā |


22.

śrı̄ — 567—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

ṙ / ġ | ṙ | Ṡ k
ks.i ma | hi | tē k

Ṡ | ṡ n | dn p |
ā | mō | da |

m ṡ | d n | pm g r k
ra sa | bha | ri tē k

svara sāhityam

w
R /G | r s_ ^ | _
^ sM g |
śrı̄ rā | ja rā | jē śva |


M p d | /n n | p m g r k
ri ni ru | pa ma | śu bha ka ri k

w ∼∼∼
s n. d. n. _
^
| _
^ n s | r /g s r_ ^ |
hi ta bha vā | ni | ba hu vi dā |

w w
_
^ r s mm | r /g_ ^ | _
^ g g m p k
ni di śa | su khā | ni gu ha k

∼∼∼
d n N | ṡ n | p mg r |
ja na ni | sma ra | ha ra sa khi |

w w
g mpd | n ṡ | ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ k
sa ra si ja | mu khi | vi vi dha su k

ġ ṡ n /ṙ | ṡ n | d n ġ ṙ |
khi ni sa ra | sa gu | n.i ni hṙ di |


ṙ Ṡ n | n p_ ^
| _
^ pm mg_ ^ |
bha jā mi | pu rā | n.i na mā |


_ g r S | n p | M g r k
^
mi mā | ma va | mā ni ta k


22.

śrı̄ — 568—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w
n. s
ma tē

caran.am


p | p | P |
ā | di | śa |

D ·p | d | p d n ṡ n D · k
ktē la | li | tē k

∵ ×
npm | m | p m p/ np |
a ti | vi | ci trā |

w ∼∼∼
pmg r | mg | M k
dri | su | tē k

w
R· g | m | p d |
ā ga | ma | vi di |

w w
n ṡ | r ġ | ṙ ṡ k
ta su | ca | ri tē k

Ṡ | ṡ n d n | pm_ ^ |
ā | śri | ta kṙ |


_
^ m p m | mg | r g r k
s.n.a | vi | nu tē k

X w _
RsN . | . p. _
m ^ | ^ p p p g |
. .
ā ja | nma pā | pa ha ra |

w ∼∼∼ ∵
r gm G | R | M p d k
kı̄ rtē | ā | dyaṁ ta ra k

∼∼∼ ∧ ∼∼∼
n d N | p s | s N D k
hi ta ci | nmū | rtē ā k


22.

śrı̄ — 569—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w w
n P m | P | n Ṡ ṙ k
pa nna | ra | ks.a n.a pra k

w
g ṁ Ġ | ġ ṙ | ṙ ġ Ṡ n k
vṙ ttē | a ka | l.a ṁ ṁ ka k

w ∵
d nP m | r gmg | g rR, k
ci tta | vṙ | ttē k


s s S | ṙ ġ _ ^ | _
^ g ṙ ġ ṁ k
a ma rā | rcci tē | a bhi ma |

∼∼∼ ∵
G · ṁ | ġ ṙ | R ġ ṙ k
tē a | mi ta | bhū s.a k

w w
Ṡ _
^S | n ṡ | n ṙ Ṡ k
n.ā | la ṁ | ṁ kṙ tē k


ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ | s ṙ n | dn p d k
a bha ya śu | bha | pra da k

w
n ṡ d n | pm | gm g r k
ha stē | a nu | gra ha k

X ∵
ṙ /ġ ṙ s n _
^ | _
^ n p | m gmg g r r s k
kā ri n.i | · na | ma stē k

svaram

Rgm | pd | /npmg k


Rgr | s n. | pm pg k
. . .

R/g n | r n. | g rmg k

Rg r/ | pm | /npmg k

Rg n. | rs | n. p /m g k
.


22.

śrı̄ — 570—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

R/gr | /m s | s /p m g k

Rgr | /n p | pmmg k

R /g r | s ṡ | npmg k

w
Rgm | pd | n ṡ ṙ ġ k

w
Ṙ ġ /ṁ | ġ ṙ | ṡ n ṡ ġ k

w
Ṙ ġ ṁ | n ṙ | ṡ ṁ ṙ ġ k

Ṙ ġ ṙ | ṡ n | p m \G k

X X
Ṙ ġ ṙ | s N | ṙ s N ṡ k

X
Ṙ s N | pm | p n ṡ ġ k

X X ∴
Ṙ ṡ s n _
^ | _
^ np | pMg g k

Rs ṙ | \N | pm gr _
^ k _
^ rs

22.17.5 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Vēṅkat.ēśvara Et.t.appa Mahārājā

pallavi

w ∼∼∼ w ∵ w w w
m g | M · p d | n ṡ n n | p mp n ṡ n k
mu ru | kā vu nai | na ṁ | pi nē nay k

Ṡ | n ṡ n n p m | p ṡ n | p m r gmrgs k
yā | pa n | ni ru | kai vē l k

w
m g | M_ k
^M
mu ru | kā k


22.

śrı̄ — 571—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

anupallavi

w w g
pm | p n ṡ ṙ | ṙ ṙ | ṙ ṙ ṡ r G · ṙ k
ma ru | vā r ku zhal | val. l.i | yai ttē t.i k

g ∧
ṡ ṡ | ṙ r D / n p m | \g g | m pm g r r s k
va ru | vā y ga ti | ta ru | vā · y ku ka k

caran.am

∵ ∵ ∵ ∴
r r | r grr r r | r r | m p pd k
ti ru | vā r ka zhu | kā ca | la mı̄ ti ni k

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵
p d | p dndn p m | \ g g | g m g r r_ ^
k
lu yar | vā y ye mai | yā l.u | t.ai nā ya ka k

_ : r p m | p n ṡ ṙ | ṙ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ k
^ :
: va ru | vā y ya rul. | pu ri | vā y ni ti k
:

g ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
ṡ ṡ | / ṙ r D / n p m | \g g | m pm g r s k
ta ru | vā y i tu | ta ru | vā y gu ha k

svaram

∵ ∼∼∼ w
R·r _
^ | _
^ r R G m g | /M · m _
^ | _
^ mpdnpmgr k

w w w ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
s n. d. n. _
^ | _
^ ns rgsRs | m m \r / g _
^ | _
^ ggmpdn N k::

w w
ṡ n p m | gr g m p d n ṡ | ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ | ġ ṡ n / ṙ ṡ n d n k

∵ ∵ w
ġ ṙ r ṡ _
^ | _
^ sn nPm mg _
^ | _
^ gr Ṡ | np Mgr n. s k

22.17.6 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


22.

śrı̄ — 572—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

∼∼∼∴ ∼∼∼
R G g/mgrS | MGM M ; | pdnd/NPM |

∵ ∴
pmgr/npmgrs | N
. P. M
. p. n. s r | rgMg/mGR |

∵ w ∼∼∼
S r s s n. D
. N
. | s n. G R g / m G | Rgmpd/NP |


MGRMM | mpd/npmGR | M g r s n. P. M
. |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼


G Rm\gM M | gmpd/npmgR | G M g r s n. P. |

w ∵ w ∼∼∼
n. s r g m g r g R | / N p m g r s n. g r | G mgrgRS |

∼∼∼ w ∵ w w ∴
n. S n. r n. G g | RGrgrMm | GMgmmPp |

w ∴ ∴
PDpddNn | nPmpMg/mg | r G r m M g r s n. |

∵ w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


n. s n. G r g / m G | rgmpdNgmp | d N pd N d N |


p n ṡ ṙ ġ / ṁ Ġ Ṙ | ṁ Ġ ṙ ġ ṙ Ṡ N | ṡ N p M g r S |

Ġ ṙ Ṡ n P m g _
^ | _
^ g r S ġ ṙ ṡ N p | mGrmggrS |

X X
R s Ṅ p m g r S | RsN
. P. M
. p. n. | srg/mGRgr |

SRNS _
^ S k

In the prayōga — (m \ g M) of this rāga, in some places antara gāndhāra is employed. This rudrapriya is
known as hindustāni kāpi.

22.18 janya (bhās.āṅga) 11 — darubāru


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel.a 22 — śrı̄

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 11 — darubāru


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

22.

śrı̄ — 573—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

darubāruśca saṁpūrn.ō laks.yamārgēn.a gı̄yatē |

ārōhan.a: S r [g m p d [n S,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: [N d p m [G r S ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; dēśı̄ya rāga; suitable for singing at all times.

 The dı̄rgha nis.āda gāndhāras that appear in the mūrcchana avarōhan.a of this darubāru rāga are the jı̄va
svaras that invigorate this rāga. The dı̄rgha gāndhāras and the nis.ādas in the ārōhan.a prayōgas show up with
slight shakes.

(s N d p) — The nis.āda in this avarōhan.a prayōga, with nokku in the dhaivata sthāna, suddenly shows
s.ad.ja in that very dhaivata sthāna, and after returning to the dhaivata sthāna descends to pañcama.
_
N
— The mı̄t..tu should be performed with one mı̄t..tu upto (d n D s) in this dı̄rgha nis.āda,
d n D s Dp
and different mı̄t..tus in (D p).

(p m G r s) — The dı̄rgha gāndhāra in this avarōhan.a prayōga should be dealt at the ṙs.abha sthāna,
quickly arriving with a nokku to that same ṙs.abha sthāna, showing the madhyama sthāna from there itself,
returning to the ṙs.abha sthāna, and descending to the s.ad.ja sthāna.
_
G
— There should be one mı̄t..tu upto the phrase (r g R m) in this dı̄rgha gāndhāra, and
r g R m rs
different mı̄t..tus in the phrase (R s).
_
(n n N d p) — when the nis.āda is duplicated here, the mı̄t..tu of the first nis.āda should be done at the
dhaivata sthāna, arriving there with nokku, and as mentioned earlier, should handle the second nis.āda, and
then descend to the dhaivata.
_ _
( g g G r s) — in this instance, the first gāndhāra should be played with one mı̄t..tu at the ṙs.abha sthāna,
arriving there with nokku, and as described earlier, should handle the second gāndhāra in the same sthāna,
and then descent to ṙs.abha.

When the symbol _ — appears on nis.āda or gāndhāra, that svara (nis.āda or gāndhāra) should be dealt
with as described above. Only for the purpose of understanding the saṁpradāya for holding the nis.āda,
gāndhāras, the pūrvācāryas have made the statement “laks.ya mārgēn.a gı̄yatē”.

∼∼∼
prayōgas: sr G M

∼∼∼ w
G gmrs

8 _ _
> Ndpm, Grs
<
w _ _ _ _
S r g m p d ns n n N d p m, g g G rs
> _ _
:
Nd\MGr s

Other details should be grasped from the kı̄rtana, varn.a, and sañcāri.


22.

śrı̄ — 574—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

LAKS.YA

kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

(see next page in landscape mode)


22.

śrı̄ — 575—
22.18.1 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w gg ∴ ∴ × w ∼∼∼
_ _ _ s r p p mr/ g
r r g s s r r n. s d. n. n. d. d. ^
| ^ ^
d s n. n S _ | ^ k
tyā ga rā jā | da nya ṁ | na jā k

w ∼∼∼ ∴ w w w × w
g m \R r s r N. s s /D d | n ṡ n ṙ Ṡ · ṙ n ṡ | P · /n m p m r /p m r s n. s k
nē ē gu ru gu hā di sa ma sta | dē va tā sva | rū pi n.a śśrı̄ i k

w gg ∵ ∵
_ ∼∼∼ _ _
r r g s s r r n. s d. n. n. d. d. ^ _ d/ n S _ S ^ S ^
^ ^
| | k

576
tyā ga rā jā | da nyam | k

anupallavi

w ∵
P /R r /m m P d | p d / ṙ ṡ d / ṡ d | d p /d p /ṙ ṡ k
rā gā di vṙ tti | ra hi ta | svā nu k

× ∼∼∼ w w w
× × ×
Ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ r / ġ ġ ṁ ṙ Ṡ | ṙ ṡ d n D · ṡ d \m | D · /n d n d n Ṡ · k
bhō gā naṁ ṁ da |
sphū rti vi
| śē s.ā k

∵ g ∵ ×
w ∼∼∼ w w g g w × × w w
R Ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ n n n ṡ d p r / g m / m p d | \m m p d n ṡ / ṙ n d | d p m p /d p s r /p m r s n. s k
dbhū gaṁ dha vā ha va ṁ hni ja la ga ga na
|
pu s.pa va dya jva
| ma ya mū rtē śśrı̄ k

caran.am
w w w ∼∼∼ w
s p \m P d d n | p d p m pmpdp | mr g gmr _
^ k
sa tva ra ja sta mō | gu n.ā | tı̄ ta k

∼∼∼ w × × × ∵ ∼∼∼ w
_ r s r _
^ r p m r g g m r S · /g | r s d. / n. D
. /n. d. d. p | p m \r g g m r ^ k
sa tva jñā nā | naṁ ṁ da rū | u u pi n.ō k

w w w × ×w w w
_ r s m P m p D d p p d m mp
^ | p d n d / n d / n d d d \m | k
dvi tvā di bhē da | ka a a rta na | pa ra mā k

∼∼∼ w w × × × w w
m r g g m R s n. D . · nDn | P · /d m p \r r m p | \r m d p m p k
dvai ta svā tmā | naṁ ṁ ṁ da rū | pi n.ō k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w w ∵ w
D \m p \R / G | g mrmp nddp | mpm p d k
tri tva pa ri cchē | da rā | hi tya k

577
w w w × ∵ w ∵ ∵ w
n ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ d p d p p m p D | p dN· ×p d p | ṙ ṡ ṡ n Ṡ _^
k
trai pa da pa ra mā | dvai ta rū | pi n.ō k

w ∼∼∼ w ∵ w w
_ ṁ ṙ ġ ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ p
^ s n ṡ Ṙ · ṗ | ṡ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n ṡ d | p nddp mpmp d k
ta tva ṁ pa dā rtha | śō dha na | śē s.i ta k

× _ × _ w ∼∼∼ w
p m p mpd n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ p dpmp | m r/pm r s n. s d. p
. | p m r / g g m \r k
ta tpa da la ks.yā | rtha sva rū | pi n.ō k

_ _ × g × × ∼∼∼ w
S r s N. d. p. G r / n d p mp d p | /d m \wr M P d | / N · ṡ n ṙ Ṡ k ::
ta tva sa ma s.t.i vya s.t.i rū pa la ya | tā ra ka bra hma | rū pā tma nō k ::
_ g _
w × g w ∵ w
n ṡ ṙ /ṗ \ Ġ ṙ Ṡ / r n d p d n ṡ ṙ | ṙ ṡ ṡ d pp g rr s s | rgmp d n ṡ p G r s n. s k
ta tvaṁ svā ti ri ktā ssa ha na ta
| tsa kta nā ma rū | pā tma na śśrı̄ k

578
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

22.18.2 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Bālusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

_ ∼∼∼ w w w _
Grs r g m p | d n ṡ d \m | m p mpd p G rs k
rājaśikhā man.i | niṁnnē | naṁ ṁ ṁ ṁmiti k

w × w w ∼∼∼
| s rsrpmm\r g | w k
n. s/ r n.d.p d. /n.n. s r s R g mr S
.
ra ks.i ṁcu nā | sā | mi ı̄ k

anupallavi

× × ∼∼∼ w w ∼∼∼ ∴ ∼∼∼


P / dm/ p r/ g g m r s | \n. s r / g _
^ | _
^ gg M _
^
k
ı̄ ja ga mu naṁṁdu | vetakijū | · cinā k

w × ×w ∼∼∼ w
_
^ m p mD d p dnd/ s | d p d mpm | D n ṡ _^
k
entulēdunı̄ | vale nē ra | dā talu k

∼∼∼ w w ∼∼∼ w
w
_
^ s ṡ n Ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙṁṙṁ | ġ ṁṙ Ṡ ṡ ṙ | ṡ d/ n n ṡ d p k
bhōja rā javē ṁ | ka t.ēśva | re t.t.ēṁdra k

∼∼∼ w × × × _
\R g /m m p d/ n ṡ ṙ | ṡ / ṙ n / ṡ d p | mp mpdp G r s k
bhōga dēvē ṁ dra | ka ru n.ā | sā ṁdra k

w _ ∼∼∼
n.s G rs r g mp |
rā jaśikhā man.i |

caran.am

w ∼∼∼ w
w | | k
p p p pp p m p d d / n p dp m r/ g g mr _
^
annavastramu lu | bahu śā | lva lu va ra k

∼∼∼ w w ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼


_
^ r s r/ pm m / pr/ g gmrs _^ | _
^ s n. s r g | mg m m _
^ k
hā lu mo hi rı̄ lu | navaratna | soṁṁmulu k


22.

śrı̄ — 579—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

∵ ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w


_
^ m p d ppm D / N | ṡ nṡṙ ṡ d n | n n ṡdp _
^ k
yenne nnō vi | dva jja nu | la ke lla k

w ∼∼∼ w w
_
^ p pm d D p d _ ^
| _
^ d n ṡ n | Ṡ _
^S k
i cciyānaṁdamu | poṁde | d.i k

w __
S s Pp D | d d p d | n nD _ ^ k
kannatallitaṁ | d.riguruvu | nı̄ vē k

w w ∼∼∼∼∼∼ w
_
^ dp m D d D | p d/ n n | ṡ nṠ _
^ k
kāmadhēnuka | lpaka ta ru | nı̄ vē k

w ∼∼∼∼∼∼ w w
_
^ s n ṡ ṙ ṙ /ṗṁṙ ġ ġ ġ ṁ | ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ \d/ n | n ṡd p d k
yuṁnnat.i ki ṁ ci raṁ | jı̄vi gā | ve layumu k

× w × × × ××
m /pm p d n s ṙ N ·/ ṡ | d /n p m d p | g r/g r g R k
ye t.t.ēe ṁdra jñā | na mūrtivi | nı̄ vē k

_ ∵ _× w w w ∼∼∼
G· R s R· srs n. /r R | n. s d.P.d. p d. | n. s r n sr/ G k
.
tā·ttaiyya rı̄ takajaṁ | taka | drimita k

∼∼∼ _× ∼∼∼
w w w ∵ _ w
G /gm R s PmDd pm D | N ṡ Dppm | d /N ṡ ṙ ṡ \N k
jhaṁ ta kuṁta takadhı̄ṁ | | dha n.aṁ takit.ajham k

_ w _ w _ ∵ w
ṡĠṙṡṙ ṡ \N ṙ ṡ ṙ ND | \m \R g r s n. d. _
^ | _
^ dpP. d. n. s r k
| | . k
takuṁtarita ta dhiṁnā·nu · · dhan.adrimi

w ×
w × _
sn./rs p m/ d p mpdd/ ṡ n ṡ ṙ | ×_ | × w × _ × |
_
ġ/Ġṙ ṡ ṙ n n ^ n ṡ dmp r G mr
takajhan.u tagan.ata | taka
|
tatiṁ ki
|

∵ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
r s G mr s r g m p kd
n.atoṁ rā · jaśikhā man.i k

22.18.3 kı̄rtana— tiśrajāti ēka tāl.a — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā


22.

śrı̄ — 580—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

pallavi

k ::
w ∼∼∼ w
P mP _ ^ p ^
_ | _
^ p d pmr/ g g mr | S_ ^S r s
pā hi mā ṁ | bā la ku mā | rā pa ri k ::

w ∼∼∼ w
r pmP _^P | _
^ p d pmr/ g g mr | \S _^S r s k
pā hi mā | ṁ bā la ku mā | rā pa ri k

w ∼∼∼ w
r gmP _
^p
_
^ | _
^ p d pmr/ g g mr | \S _^S r s k
pā himā | ṁ bā la ku mā | rā pa ri k

w w w ∴ × ∼∼∼ w
r gmp d m pdn ṡṙṡ | s p / d pmr/ g g mr | \S _^ S p ṙ k
pā himā | ṁ bā la ku mā | rā pa ri k

_ _ w w w
n ndp d p | m pdp mrgm r sn.s k
pā li ta su ra | pa ri vā ra k

w w ∼∼∼ w
r gmp d d n\P _
^
| _
^ p d pmr/ g g m\r | \ S _ S _ S k
^ ^
pā himā | ṁbā la ku mā | rā k

anupallavi

× × × _ _
d p Ṙ ṙ | ṡ ṙ/ ġ ṙ/ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ /ġṙṙ/ṁ | ṙ ṡ n n d p k
pā hi bha kta | hṙ da ya paṁ | ka ja bhā ska ra k

_ _ w w __
d ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ n n | d m m r m p m pd | pd n n dm mrm r s k
pra n.a ta ja nā | rti pra bhaṁ ja | na śrı̄ kara k

caran.am

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w __
m m m/ d pmr | / g g g mrS _
^ | _
^ s d ṙ n n d k
mā ma ka gu ha | dē va | · ma ha nı̄ ya k

w ∼∼∼∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w
\M p m p D·p / d p | m r g g g g mr | S _
^ S _
^ S _
^ k
mātaṁṁ ga ta | na yō dbhava | ā k

∴ × × × _ _
_
^ s:: p p p p ṙ | ṙ ṙ ṡ ṙ/ṁṙ/ṁṙ Ṙ·/ṁ | ṙ ṡ n n d p k
: kā mi ta pha la | | tsa va vai bha va k
: dakṙtō


22.

śrı̄ — 581—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

__ ∼∼∼ w g g _
d ṙ n n d m | \r g m p d p d | n ndmG r s k
ka ma nı̄ yā | śri ta kṙs.n.a kṙ | pā ā ka ra k

svaram

× w w w _ w
R·mP· rgmp mp | d/n p/dmp Grs n. s k

_ _× × w
R · S · s r N N ṡ | D \M m r /p m /d p m p k::

__ _ _ _
\G G r s ṡ S /ṡ Ṡ | ṙ ṙ Ġ Ġ ṙ ṡ N N k

w w w __ w
dm p d n ṡ \P p P | /d p m p GGrs n. s k

22.18.4 kı̄rtana— rūpaka tāl.a — Kṙs.n.asvāmi Ayyā

∼∼∼ w
r | / p m P d p | mr/ g | g mr S _ k
^
i | t.la nuṁ d.a | rā | du k

w ×_
_
^ s n. s | r sR/sN | d pmr | g M · r \s _
^ k
ye t.u | la nē | sai | tu k

∼∼∼ w
_
^ sr | / p m P d p | mr/ g | g m r \S _
^ k
ū i | tla nuṁ d.a | rā | du k

w _
_
^ s d ṙ | ṡ d n ṡdpdp | /d m /p r | pm/dp/dm G krs
ye t.u | la nē | sai | tu k··

anupallavi

w w _×
p | \m d d d | p d | p dnd N s dpp k
pa | t.t.u vi d.u va | ta ga | du ı̄ k

∵ w ∵
pm p | \m d d d | p d | d p p m p \r k
pa | t.t.u vi d.u va | ta ga | du pa ri k


22.

śrı̄ — 582—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w __ _ w
p d n ṡ | p /dm/p p r | /n n d p | p / dmp G rs k n. s
pā | la na mu | nı̄ | bi ru du k

caran.am

w
r | s p P | d d | mPmp d k
bha | kta ja nā | rtu la | dı̄ rcu k

g w _ _∵
p/ n d | \m d p m p | m p \r | g g rs_
^
k
pa ra | ma da yā | ka ra | nı̄ ku k

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w
_
^ s s n. | s r rp p mr | / g g | g mRs _
^ k
yu | ktamidi gā | ā du | rā k

w × × ∵ w w
_
^ s n. s | r
__×
s / n n ṡ | d p | /n D m p d k
ni · | tya mu ni ra | ta mu | nı̄ pa da k

w ∵ w _ ∼∼∼
m P | \m m d \m | p d | / n n Ṡ _
^ k
pa | dma ma hi ma | la nu | po ga d.e k

_
^ s ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ṡ | ṁ ṙ ġ ṁ ṙ ṡ _^ k
bhṙ | tyu d.ai na | śrı̄ | kṙ s.n.u ni k

g _ _× w _
_
^ s ṡ | / ġ ṙ n n ṡ d | mp d n | ṡ p d p G r s k
sa | tya bhā s.a | n.a mu | laṁni yuvini k

svaram

w w
Rmp _
^ | _
^ S \M pd/np | /dm/pr | /pm/dp rgmp k

∼∼∼
m p d \m _
^ | _
^ m p \M p \R · | / G ·/m _
^ | _
^ M / d p / d m / p mk::

_ _
_ ×
\G · g _
^ | _
^gmr \S · S s | /Ṙ · ṙ _
^ | _
^ r ṙ ṡ ṙ Ġ · ṙ _
^ k

_ w ∵
_
^ r ṡ N _
^ | _
^ n D m p d n ṡ | \P · / d | pm G·Gr krs


22.

śrı̄ — 583—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

22.18.5 tāna varn.am — at.a tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w _ _ |
S · r s n. s r g g
iṁ ṁ ta a a a mō |

w _ _ w _ _
R R gmp/dpmp Grs N. d. p. | rn. s r Gr s | Pm d Nd\m _
^
k
d.iyēe e e e e e e laraa nı̄ i ki | i i dii mēe e | ē e eraa ā k

_ _ w
_
^ mG r p G r :: s n.d. r s n. sr s pm/d |
gāa adura:: hi i i itaaaa vuu u u |

w _ _ w __
p mpd p d p ṡ / ṙ N dpm G rs N. | d.p d. n. sr s/ d | pm/ p m g g k
.
ga a niṁṁṁ ṁnnēe e e kōoo ri | i i naaaa a a | a a nu u rā k

R S |
ā ā |

anupallavi

g g w
Ṡ / ṙ n d p mpd mdm |
saṁ ṁ ṁ ta a a aa ta a a |

_ _ g w ×
×
G rs N. d. p. Rs r gmp d \m p \R | gmp/ d pm pd | /rn/ s dpm \rg k
muuu ū uśrı̄ ı̄ i kaṁṁṁ ka a gi ri | i i i lōo o vee | e e laa a a si i k

w w ∼∼∼
mp m D n Ṡ :: Ṡ ṙ ṡ Ṙ/ṗṁ ṁr/ G |
i i yu ū ṁnna:: sāaa a a a aa a |

w ∵ _ w _ _
g ṁṙ r ṡndp m / dpm Grs r gmp | dn Ṡ ṙ G ṙ | ṡ \P/dpm G k
mi i i caaaa a kka a a a nii i śrı̄ i i i | i i kā ārtii | kē ē e e e ya k

_
rs d \M G r |
aa dē ē vā a |

muktāyi svaram


22.

śrı̄ — 584—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

_ w
Srs N
. d. p. d. n. s r |

w _ _ _ _
\S · p \M d p m p d m GrS rgm | pd Ndp /ṙ n _
^ | _
^ n n d p r g m pk

_ w w w
d p /d m Gr s :: n. r s pmdp m p d n ṡ |

× w _ × _ _ _ ∵
p r ṡ /n d p \M d n ṡ r G r ṡ d /n d m p | Grs ṙ N d | \M Gr r/S k

_ w
/ r n. d. /P. d. n.

caran.am

_ _
N. n. D P |
kaṁ ṁ tu ni |

w _ __ w × × × × × w
×g
mpdm Grs n. n. d. prn.sr /mr/pm | d p/ r ndp/dm | /pr g mp mP k
.
bā ā rii ki i i i i i ii nō o o o | rvaa lēe e e e e | ee nu u u u rā k

_
pGr gmpd k
ā ā ā a a aa k

_ _
N ND P | ··· ··· |
kaṁ ṁ tu ni | ··· ··· |

w
··· | ··· | g mpm P k
··· | ··· | nu rā k

svaram

∼∼∼ ×
1. D · P m \ G · m r _
^ |

_ w ∼∼∼ × ∼∼∼
_
^ rsN
. d. p. r s n. s | Pm\ g _
^ | _
^ ggmR/ g _
^ k

_
^ gmpd k

_ _
2. D · d p m p d p m G r s / r N
. d. p. d. |


22.

śrı̄ — 585—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w w g w _ ∴ _
n. R s p \M d p d n r R s n d p m r g | m p d p ṙ ṡ N | dppmGrs _
^ k

∼∼∼ w
_
^ sR/ G mpd k

w _ gg w w w
3. m p d m G r s r n. d. p D nsnsrs |
. . . .

g w _ ∴ w w
PmpdpdndpdmpGrrgmp | m/dpmgRs | /dpmd/pmP k::

∼∼∼ w w _ ×
r G m p m d P d n ṡ p D / r N / s \d _
^ |

g _ _ _ ∴
w
_
^ d p m p d n ṡ ṙ Ġ · Ṙ ṡ N · D m | p G R s p \m _
^ | _
^ m d \P m D d k

w ∼∼∼ w
n ṡ \r / G m p d k

_ w
4. G · R s N
. ·D . n. S r \S
. p. D |

_ ∼∼∼ × w _
/ Pm G r G m p /d P m g R g m p | d \M p \R p \m _
^ | _
^ mdN·dpm k::

w
× _ w w w w ∴
gRsN . d. n. s p. d. n. s r r \S / p
. d. m |

_ w _ w w w _
mrGrsr/pmpd/npmGrgmp | d/np/dmpr/p | m /p G r s R k::

w w w w
n. s r r s /p m d d p m p r g m p m p d n |

w w _
ṡ \P d n ṡ \R g m p d n ṡ / r \N n d p | r g m p /d p / ṙ ṡ | \N ṡ ṙ Ṡ k

_ w w
n ṡ ṙ ṡ G ṙ ṡ /ṙ n d m p d n ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ n |

__ __ _ w w _ _
ṡ ṙ ġ Ġ ṙ Ṡ n N d \M \p G r \S | r g m p d n Ṡ | N · d \M G _
^ G _
^ k

_
^ grS· d p ṙ k

_ _
N ND P | ··· ··· |
kaṁ ṁ tu ni | ··· ··· |


22.

śrı̄ — 586—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w
··· | ··· | g mpm P k
··· | ··· | nu u u u rā k

_ × × _
pg Gr gmpd N dp/dp/dm Grs |
a ā a a a aa kā ā a a ami i tāaa |

w
r s n. s r s r r /mr/ pm/ dp r gmpdn | ṡ\P·/dpmp | g gG R k
rthaa muuuuuu loo sa a ge e dēe e e e e | evā a a a a | ā ā ā k

S _ S S / r n dp
^
ā saṁ ṁṁtaa

After singing the remaining anupallavi, muktāyi svaras, one should take up the pallavi again.

22.18.6 sañcāri — ragan.a mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

w w
R S n. s r s | RR _
^ | _
^ rpMPD k

_ _ _ _
p d / n d /N N | D \M | / d p m p g gG k

_ _ w
RpmGrs | N
. D
. | p d. n. s r s R k
.

∼∼∼ __
G / M \R / p m | ppD | pd n n Dpd k

_ w
P \M d p \M | pGr | g m \R s r S k

∼∼∼ w w
S P \R G | MP | R /m P / d m p k

w w
D / n P / d \M | / p \R g | mpdpMP k

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ × _ ∴
g g /m R \S r n. _
^ | _
^ n d. p d. | ppRSR k
. . .

∼∼∼ _ _
sr/ G /MM | p d \M | g gG RS k

w w ∴ × _ _
n. s r s P m p | DD | pdndNN k


22.

śrı̄ — 587—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

∴ w
DPpdP | d p \M | P / D \M P k

w _ × _
rm p d N D | \M / d p | /d m / p r G r s k

w × × w
S R s n. s r _
^ | _
^ RS | r /m r /p \M p d k

∵ ∴ _
d p \M p d \M | p p \M | / n d \M G r s k

× × ∵ × × × × × ×
/n d /n d d p D | /n d /n p | / d p / d m / p g /m r k

w w w
p mP D P | \M p d | p d n ṡ Ṙ Ṡ k

_ ∴ _ w
Ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ N | Dpm | p d n ṡ P \M k

w
d p \M d m P _
^ | rmP | _
^ p G r s /Ṡ ṡ _
^ k

w _ w
_
^ s ṡ n ṡ Ṙ ṙ ṡ | d /ṙ ṡ ṙ | NDMP k

w _
d n Ṡ \P P | ṙ ṡ N | D \M G r s k

w w w _ _
n. s r g m p d n | Ṡ ṙ ṙ | ṡ ṙ ġ g Ġ ṙ ṡ k

_ _ w w w _
n nN d m p d | mpdn | Ṡ ṙ ṡ N d m k

_ _ ∴ _ _
p d \M g g G | R _
^ R | p m g gG r s k

_ ∴ __
Ṡ ṙ N d p m | Ppm | pmGGR k

_ _ w
pmGRS | N
. D
. | P. d. n. S _
^ S k

 In order to handle the dı̄rgha nis.āda gāndhāras in this rāga, it is a practice of the modern singers to go
upto s.ad.ja madhyama sthānas with nokku from the dhaivata ṙs.abha sthāna, stay there, and again return to the
dhaivata ṙs.abha sthānas.

22.19 janya (bhās.āṅga) 12 — sahānā


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

22.

śrı̄ — 588—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

mel.a 22 — śrı̄

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 12 — sahānā


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

sahānā rāgastu saṁpūrn.as.s.ad.jagrahasamanvitaḣ |


ārōhē tu pavakraśca gı̄yatē laks.yavēdibhiḣ k

ārōhan.a: S r [g m p m d [n S,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: [n n d p m [g g R [g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; dēśı̄ya rāga; pañcama vakra in the ārōhan.a; suitable for singing at all times.

 Since the nis.āda gāndhāras in the avarōhan.a in the sahānā rāga mūrcchana are shown as double each, and
the ṙs.abha is shown as dı̄rgha, the nis.āda, gāndhāra, ṙs.abha svaras are the jı̄va svaras for this rāga that provide
extraordinary rañjana. The dı̄rgha nis.āda gāndhāras that appear in the ārōhan.a prayōga show up with shakes:
∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
(R G M P M ) (D N S)
w
kuRil nis.ādas (p m d n s) — appear with nokku.

The dı̄rgha nis.āda gāndhāra prayōgas in the avarōhan.a:—



(N s D P M) — the dı̄rgha nis.āda in this prayōga should be handled with mı̄t..tu in the nis.āda sthāna itself,
showing the s.ad.ja slightly, and should descend to dhaivata with mı̄t..tu.
_ ×
(M G m R S) — the dı̄rgha gāndhāra and the dı̄rgha nis.āda in this prayōga should be handled in the same
manner as stated above. There is shake in some places in these dı̄rgha nis.āda gāndhāras.
__×
( n n s D p) — the first kuRil nis.āda in this prayōga should be held firm slowly, and depending on the
prayōga, the second nis.āda also should be held slightly firm with or without mı̄t..tu, showing the s.ad.ja
slightly, and should then descend to dhaivata with mı̄t..tu.
__ ×
( g g m r s) — the kuRil jhan..ta gāndhāras shown here should be dealt with in the same manner as the
jhan..ta nis.ādas stated above.
__ × __×
( g g m r s) ( n n s d p) — the nis.āda gāndhāras with these symbols should be rendered as stated above.
(M n d p) (n d p) — these prayōgas are also possible. In the ārōhan.a avarōhan.a prayōgas, antara gāndhāra
shows up in some places. Other prayōgas should be understood from kı̄rtana, varn.a and sañcāra.
The pūrvācāryas have stated that “gı̄yatē laks.yavēdibhiḣ” in the laks.an.a ślōka, mainly to emphasize the fact
that the nis.āda gāndhāras of the sahānā rāga should be handled carefully after understanding the saṁpradāya
very well. (The places where the nis.āda gāndhāras occur should be held with orikai.)

This rāga is also known by the names cahana, sahana, cāna.

LAKS.YA


22.

śrı̄ — 589—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

kı̄rtana— triput.a tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

(please see next page in landscape mode)

kı̄rtana— tiśrajāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

(please see subsequent pages in landscape mode)


22.

śrı̄ — 590—


22. śrı̄
22.19.1



kı̄rtana— triput.a tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita
This kı̄rtana is the seventh āvaran.a kṙti of the Kamalāṁbā navāvaran.a series.
ri gi ma pa dhi ni

pallavi

w __ × g
R rg | mp m | g g m k Rg r | S | / r r n. k
śrı̄ | ka ma | lā ṁ k ṁ bi | kā | ā ā k

∼∼∼ w
w _ _ _ s p
_ ^ S ^ ^ . r\g m p
s n. S ^
| | k R · r | | k
yā | | ṁ bha k kti ṁ ka | rō | mi k

w
2. m p\rrg | ···· | ··· k ···· | ··· k

— 591—
śrı̄ | ···· | ··· k ···· | ··· k

w w
··· r | r \g | m p k
· · · ka | rō | mi k

g g w w w
/nd p /dp m _ _ D nd
| | g g k g m r gr | |
m P· P dp k
śri ta ka | lpa | vā k t.i kā | yā ṁ | caṁ ṁ k

g g w w w w
_ _× R grs _ _
m g gm | ^ | ^ s n. s k r\ g mp d pm | \ gm\ g r | \gr s n. k
d.i kā | yā ṁ | ja ga k daṁ bi | kā yā | m k

anupallavi
vēda bhū
w w w g g


_ × R /gr S

22.
m P· | m p \r | \gm P · k m _ g g m | | k ::
rā kā ca ṁ ṁ ṁ nā yām

śrı̄
| | k dra va da | | k ::



w g g w g g
__× _ _× w
r sn.s grr | n. n. s | d. n. d. k n. S | R gM· | g g mrg r k
ri gi ma pa dhi ni

rā jı̄ va nā yā ā m


| | k na ya | | k

∼∼∼ w w g g
d d _ _× D ndp
P · | m pm | k n ṡ ṙ | n n ṡ | k
pā | kā | ri nu k ta ca ra | n.ā | yā k

g g w
M pm _ _× R gr Ṡ
| g gm | k s pm | d n | k
mā | kā | śā k di ki ra | n.ā | yām k

w ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼
Ṙ · ġ ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ | ṡ n ġ ṙ | Ṡ N k ṡ n ṡ d nd | p r / G | M P k
hrı̄ ṁṁ kā ra | vi pi na ha | ri n.yāṁ k hṙı̄ṁ kā ra | su śa rı̄ | ri n.yām k

— 592—
× g g g g
w w g g
_ _ _ w
m pm D d ṡ n Ṡ _ _ _
| | ġ ṙ Ṡ k
n n d dpp
| m m g g | r r s n. k
hṙı̄ ṁ kā ra | ta ru maṁ | ja ryāṁ k
hṙı̄ṁkā rē
| śva ryā ṁ | gau ryā m k

caran.am

× g g ×
s P M _ _ w r r
| | m /d p m k g g gm | | r /gr k
śa rı̄ | ra | tra ya k vi la | ks.a n.a | su kha k

∼∼∼ g g w ∴
_ _× d. n. R
.
s r s\ N | n n s | k d. s n. s | | R k
ta ra | svā | tmā k nu bhō | gi | nyām k
vēda bhū
∼∼∼ w w w


. D. n. d. r r

22.
s r s \N | n. n. s | k P m | d. n. s | k
vi ri ṁ ci ha rı̄ ha ri ha ya

śrı̄
| | k śā na | | k



∼∼∼ w g g g ∼∼∼ ∴
__ × r g
r g mpm | g gm | k r Xs n. d. | / n. | S k
ri gi ma pa dhi ni

vē di | ta ra | ha k sya yō | gi | nyām k

× w w w
s P ·d | mpm | D k n ṡ n | Ṡ | ṡ \n k
pa rā | ā di | vā k gdē va | tā | rū k

w ∴ w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w w
_ s s ṙ n n D nd n ṡ Ṙ
s ṙ ṡ ṡ _
^
| ^ | k n ṡ | | k
pa va śi | nyā | di k vi bhā | gi | nyām k

w g g g g ∵
_ _ × Ṙ ġ ṙ _× dn d
ṡ Ṙ · ġ ṁ | g g m | k ṡ _n n ṡ | | p pm k
ca rā | tma ka | sa k rva rō | ga | ha ra k

— 593—
× g g
/n d _× R gr S
p \M | | p dp k m_ g gm | | k
ni rā | ma ya | rā k ja yō | gi | nyām k

g g w w w _
p p r r M _ _×
| g gm r / gr | s n. S k p p \M d d | d d/N | Ṡ Ṙ k
karadhṙta vı̄ di nyāṁ naga ra vi nō di nyām
vā
| | k kama lā | | k
n.ā

g g g g g g w
_ _× _ _× d nd P rp_ __
ṁ ṁ ġ ġ ṁ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ n ns ^ _ r g r s n.
^p m g g
| | k r g m p\ | | k
jana mō di va ra pra sā di nyā m
sura nara muni
| | nyāṁ k guruguha | | k
vēda bhū


22.19.2

22.
kı̄rtana— tiśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

śrı̄

pallavi
ri gi ma pa dhi ni

g g ∵
× _ × _ × _× w ∵
R P p mpmd _ _ Ss r S
g gmR g r s n. S ^ ^
| pm_ | g | k
ı̄ śā nā | di śi vā kā | ra ma ṁ cē | śi va kā k

w × ∼∼∼ w × w
Ṡ n ṡ \R p M g m | \g r g r g s
| \GmP· d X | r gm/d p mgm r/ mgs k RP
mē śva ra vā | mā ṁ ga stē | na ma stē na | ma stē gau k rı̄ śā

anupallavi

w w g g
∵ w _ _×
R S·d | R R ,g G mP· n d P pd m
| /× | g gm R r g r s k

— 594—
śrı̄ śā ra | dā saṁ sē e | vi ta pā rśva |
yu ga l.ē
k

∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ × × g g w w
_ g g
R · g g mP·m p m | G /mg R/gr S | _ n. n. r s n. d. | n. s n. S · s k
śṙ ṁ gā ra ka | l.ē vi na ta | śyā ma l.ā | ba ga l.ē du k

w ∼∼∼ g ∴
g × × ∼∼∼
D/ n D/ n p m | d / N ṡ ṙ ṙ | ṡ ṙ _
n n / ṡ d \m | d / n Ṡ · ṡ k
rā śā pa ha | dhu rı̄ n.a ta ra
.
| sa ra si ja pa da | yu ga lē mu k

w ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ × g g


_ ×
Ṁ ṁ m ṗ \ġ ġ ṁ | Ṙ · ġ ṙ Ṡ | n ṡ d P \r \ g g g mr/grs
| m/dpm _ k
rā ri gu ru gu | hā di pū | ji ta pū rn.a ka |
l.ē sa ka l.ē
k
vēda bhū
× w w w


P S / n D p Ṡ n ṡ Ṙ ṙ ġ ṁ / ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ D

22.
| k
pā śāṁ ku śē ks.u kā rmu ka paṁ ca su ma bā n.a ha stē

śrı̄
| k



g g
_ ∼∼∼ w
_ _× w
/ n / ṙ Ṡ ṙ N n ṡ D p | g g m r g r s n. k
ri gi ma pa dhi ni

\R \ g / d p m
dē śa kā la va stu rū pa |
di vvya ca kra ma dhya stē
k

— 595—
vēda bhū
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

22.19.3 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Rāmasvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w g g
∵ ∴ w _ _ ×
S d. R r M | m\ g mpm | g g m r /gr s k
vā śi vā śi vā | śi vā śi | k
ya nu cu nu

w w w g g
n. s n. R · r r \ g | m pm p m | _ _×
g g mr g r k
va rn.i ṁpa rā | dā ja nu | lā ra k

w ∵
S d. R r r s s n. | ∵
n. S · _ | _
^ S _
^ S k
^
vā śi vā śi vā | śi | k

anupallavi

w _ w
Pm d d d/ n n | Ṡ n ṡ _ ^ | _
^ ṡ Ṡ ṡ k
ı̄ śu sa ka la ja ga | dı̄ śu jñā | nāṁ bi k

w ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


ṡ n s ṙ ṡ N n ṡ D nd | P ·/d m g _ ^ | _
^ g /m r/ g rs k
kē śu kā l.a ha | stı̄ śu nā | ma mu lē k

caran.am

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w


p p p p mm m m | G g g | g m r R k
1. ha ra ha ra pu ra ha ra | śaṁ ka ra | ga ṁ ṁ gā k
2. phā la vi lō ca na | pā rva tı̄ | ra ma n.ā k
3. pa ṁ cā ks.a ra mai | paṁ ca liṁ | ga mai k

g g w
p pmm g g m r g r
_ _ × | S s d. | R r r k
1. dha ra śa śi śē kha ra | sāṁ ba sa | dā śi va k
2. kā la kā la paṁ | kē ru ha | ca ra n.atri k
3. pa ṁ ca pā pa mu la | to la giṁ | ci ma nō k

∴ w w
s s S Ṡ n ṡ | ṙ ṙ ġ ṁ | ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ k
1. ka ri ca rmāṁ ba ra | dha ra pa ra | mē śva ra k
2. śū la dha ra dē va | kā ś vi | bhū s.a n.a k
3. vā ṁ cha li ccu vēṁ | ka t.a kṙ s.n.a | dē vu ni k


22.

śrı̄ — 596—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w _ _
n s ṙ ṡ ṙ n n s d n d | ∴
p d d pm | _ _ × ∵
g g m g rs k
1. ci ra ta ra mū rtya gu | śi va nā | ma mu lē e k
2. bā la tri pu rāṁ bi kē | śu nā | ma mu lē e k
3. va ra sa khu d.a nu ta gu | śi va nā | ma mu lē e k

tāna varn.am — at.a tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

(please see next page in landscape mode)


22.

śrı̄ — 597—
22.19.4 tāna varn.am — at.a tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

vārijāks.i nı̄

pallavi

g g
w __ × |
S · n. s r / p m \ g g m
vā a a a ri i jā ā |

× × __ g g w × × w
Rgr S · n. / g r s n /r s n. n. s d d p/d | pm d. n. s r / p m | /dpmp r p r \g k
ā a a ks.i nı̄ i i i mı̄ i i i i da a a a | a a ma a a a ru u | uu u u lu u ko o k

598
g g g g
_ _× w __ w
mpm g gmr g r :: s n. s r s n. n. s d. n. d. s n. |
o o ṁ nna a a di i :: va a la a a ci i i na a da a |

g g g g gg
× __ × w ∴ w _ _× gmpm/Ndp
srr/ p m g g mr/ g rgmp p md n ṡ n n ṡ | ddpm d n ṡ r | k
a a a ni i i i i yē e e e e lu u u uu kō o | ooo o rā a a nā | a a a a sā a a k

_ _× w
m g g mr g r s n.
a mı̄ i i ii i

anupallavi
g g
_ _×
S n dp r gm pm g g m |
sā ra a a sā a a a a ks.ā a |

g g g g g g w
∵ __ w __ × _ _×
r grrs n n dpm | / N d pm g gmr | / p m/ndpm d n k
. d. d. n. s r / p m g g m r
a aaaa di i i i i de e e e e va a a a a | saṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ nnu u u | tu u u u u u d.ai i k

w :
ṡ n Ṡ _
^S : 2. d n k
i i na :
: d.ai i k

w ∴ w w ∼∼∼
ġ _
^
s n Ṡ ṡ \n Ṙ Ṙ ṙ ġ ṁ |
i i na ca a kka ni śrı̄ i i kā |

g g ∵ g g w
w _ _× ∴ __× w
_ ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ n /ġ ṙ ṡ / ṙ ṡ n n ṡ d d ppm g g r g mpm d
^ g ṙ
| | n ṡ \ R g m p m k
a aaa rti i ke e e e e e ya a a de e e e | e e e vā a a a a | a a di de e e e k

599
X ∼∼∼
dpM G r gr
e e vā ā aa

muktāyi svaram

w ∼∼∼ ×
_
S·nsr pm\ G ·mr ^ |

w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ _ × w w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ×


_ rr grs _ _ m n sr / G m G mr
^ rpm\ G ·R . n. s d. p.
\N .
\M ^ | ^ d. n. s R · | k
∼∼∼ × w
/Sm G mr s n :: s r r n. s r \ g m p / R \ g |

g g g
w w w __ × g_× w
m p\M d n ṡ n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ġ m ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ n n ṡ dp mdn ṡ ṙ ṡ _ _ s rgmpM n
| ^ | ^ k

∼∼∼ g
dpm G r gr

caran.am

_ _×
n nN s Dnd P |
mā ā ā a a ru |

600
g g g g × ×
∵ _ _× _ _× w × ×
P, r pm g g mr grs n. n. s d. n. s r s /p | m/dp/dm/ p g/m | \R pm P· p k
ni la kō ru la ko o | o o o o o rva a a | lē e du rā a k

g g
__ × w : _ _×
mg gmr spmd : n nN s Dnd P |
a a a a aa a a : mā ā a a a ru
:
|

w
··· | ··· | \R pm P
··· | ··· | lē e du rā

∼∼∼ _ ×
_
1. P m \\ G \R ^ R p \M \ g m r |
w × w w X
/ g r s n. s d. p m dns n. s r / p m/dpmg
. . . .
| | k

w
\R · p \m d

g
w ∼∼∼ _× w
2. P · m p m G \R · / g r s N .
. s · d. p. m |

g
w w _ × X ∼∼∼ × w
D n _ _ n s dpm/dpM g _ _ _
. · n. s r / S · r \ g m p \M d n ṡ ṙ ^ | ^ ^ | ^ g m r / g R s n. s ^ k

w
_
^ s r g m p \M d

601
g g ∵
w × __ × ∵ _×
3. d p m g m r / p m g g m r / g r r s n. n. s d. d. p m
. .
|

g g g g
w g_× w w × w __ × __ ×
d. n. s n. n. s d. n. s r spmgmr pm/dp r\g | mp/ndpm g gm | r/pm g g mrrs k::

w w w w w
n. s r r s rrgmp rgm p m d n ṡ n ṡ |

g g g g g g g g
w __ × _ _× __ × × _ _ w w
ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ġ m ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ n / ṙ ṡ n n s d pm g g mr g r r s n. / r s n. n. s d. pm dnsn
. . . . .
| | k
∴ w
sr rgm pmd

w × w ×
4. M · / d p m / n d p m gmR pmgmr grs |

w ∴ w _× ∵ w w w w
n. R R s n. s rN
. s d. d. P. m
. d. n. s r | s / d p m g m R n. | S n. s r g m p k::

∧ ∧ ∧ w w
pM· dPpM/NdP p m D n ṡ ṙ n |

∴ ∼∼∼
g_× ∼∼∼ × w
Ṙ ṙ ġ ṁ Ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n / ṙ n N ṡ d pm g _ _ gmr sS mD n ṡ ṙ n Ṡ _ S
^ | ^ | ^ k

602
\R · g m p md

w ∼∼∼ × w
5. R · r\gm Pm G mr g r s n. S · r |

g
_ ∵ ∴ w w ∼∼∼ w _ ×
s n. N . d. p m D,
. ·sD . . .
d. n. s R · n. | sr/ G · mpm | / N ·s d p m G k

∼∼∼ _× w g_× w
n. N
. n. s d. p / S n. s n. n. s d. n.
.
R·/grs |

w w w ∼∼∼ w ∧ X
nR rgm r G m pm/dpmp /NdPpMp gRp mP _ P
s n. r s | | ^ k::
g g
w w __ × w
mp mndp rpm pm g g mr s/Nr sp |

∼∼∼ g w
X ∴ w _×g w
\M / d p / d p M G r / g r g m p p m d n ṡ | n n s dP mD | n ṡ \N ġ ṙ Ṡ k

g
w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∵ g_×
n ṡ ṙ ṙ ġ ġ / ṁ ġ g ṙ ṡ n ṙ Ṡ ṙ nN s d |

X _ × ∵ w w _× ∼∼∼ × ∵ w
p \M / d p m G m r r S n. s r g m p m d n | ṡ ṙ n ṡ D p rs | m G m r g R n. k

w _ _×
gRS ṡ n r n nN s Dnd P |
mā ā aaa ru |

603
∵ w
P ··· ··· | ··· | \R pm P k
ni ··· ··· | ··· | lē e du rā k

g g
__ × ∵ w × ×
R pm g gm r/g r r s n. r s n. s d. /n. p d. |
.
vē e e e e e e mā ā aaaa aa a a ru u
|

× × × × × w ∼∼∼ ×
\M. d. /n. d. / s n. / r s p m /n d p m /p r prg | mp n. s r g mp | d n d p M G m k
naṁ ṁ ṁ ṁmi i na a cā a a a na a nu u brō o o o | o o oooo o o | vu u mu u rā a k

RS
ā ā

After singing the anupallavi muktāyi svara, the pallavi should be taken. In this caran.am of varn.am, the third svara is set as “sarva laghu”.
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

22.19.5 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

g g g
w ∼∼∼ _ × _×
S S n. s r \ g m p | dpM G GmR | grSNN s D |

w w w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ w w
n. d. p m DdnS | nsRpm G G | gmRpmPP |
. . . . .

g
∼∼∼ _ × ∼∼∼ ×
\R \ G M P M | /ndpm G GmR | pm G /mrSS |

_× × ∼∼∼ w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


\N
. RN
. sD
. n. P. | \M
. D
. / N
. RS | n. s r g M p m G |

× ∵ w ∴ × × ∼∼∼ ×
/m\gR/grSS | p mD D / n d P | /dpM/pm G /mr |

∼∼∼ × g × w w gg
/pm G mR/grS | p m \ g r / g r S n. r | n. s d. n. D
. n. n. s s |

g g
w __ × X
n. s r \ g M g g m R | /NdpMg/mR | /NDPpMP |

g
w ∼∼∼ _ ×
\M D n ṡ s Ṡ \R | gmpdndpm G | G m R g r s sS |

w ∼∼∼ _ ×
\M d n Ṡ Ṡ \R | gmpdndpm G | GmRgrSS |

w w w w ∵ ∴
n. s r g m p m d n ṡ | ṙ ṡ n ṡ d n D P | P \R g m P P |

w w X ∼∼∼ × g w w × ×
\R g m p m d n ṡ | ṙ ṡ N s d p m d n ṡ | ṙ ġ Ṁ ṗ Ġ ṁ Ṙ ġ ṙ |

× w ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
\N / Ṙ N / Ṡ D n | P \R g m r P m | rm G M G R |

g g
_ w × _ _ ×
g r S \N
. RS | n d p m D / N / ṙ | n ṡ ṙ ġ Ṁ ṗ ġ ġ ṁ Ṙ |

g g
w _ g g ∼∼∼
_× X __ × X ×
/ ġ ṙ ṡ \N n n ṡ D | pmDpM g g mR | grS N
. RsN
. s |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
D
. p. m
. D
. / N
. S | \N R S _
^ S _
^ S k


22.

śrı̄ — 604—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

22.20 janya (bhās.āṅga) 13 — nāyaki


vēda bhū mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel.a 22 — śrı̄

janya rāga (bhās.āṅga) 13 — nāyaki


LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

saṁpūrn.ō nāyakı̄ rāgas.s.ad.jagrahasamanvitaḣ |


laks.yamārgānusārēn.a gı̄yatē sārvakālikaḣ |

ārōhan.a: S r [G m p d [N S,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: S [N d p m [G R S ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


bhās.āṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; dēśı̄ya rāga; suitable for singing at all times.

 The dı̄rgha nis.āda gāndhāras featured in the mūrcchana of this nāyaki rāga are the jı̄va svaras that sparkle
this rāga. While passing to madhyama with the ārōhan.a krama, the kuRil net.il gāndhāras are to be handled with
slight shake. Also, while passing with ārōhan.a krama, the handling of the kuRil net.il nis.ādas is the same as
the ones stated for gāndhārams.
∼∼∼
prayōgas : (r / g m p) (r / G m p) — these gāndhāra nis.ādas are sādhāran.a gāndhāras, and kaiśiki
nis.ādas.
The techniques for handling the kuRil net.il nis.āda gāndhāras while descending as ārōhan.a:
The nis.āda should be held with a little shake, at the ṙs.abha sthāna with mı̄t..tu, then show the s.ad.ja with
very little alpa in the same dhaivata sthāna, and then descend to the daivatha with lengthy mı̄t..tu. The dı̄rgha
nis.āda, and the jhan..ta nis.āda should be handled in the manner stated above.
Also, the gāndhāra should be held with a little shake at the ṙs.abha sthāna with mı̄t..tu, showing a little bit
of madhyama in the same ṙs.abha sthāna, and then the ṙs.abha should be held with a lengthy mı̄t..tu.
×× × × ××× × ×
prayōgas : (m p d / n s d p) (m p d / N s d p m r) (d p d / n n s d p m r) (p m r / g m r s) (p m
∼∼∼ ×
× × ×× × ∼∼∼ × × × ×
r / G m r s) (r p m \R / g g m R S) (r m p d / N s d p S) (d / N s d p m r / G m R S).

To make the rāga glitter well, there should be frequent usage of different prayōgas with a mix of nis.āda
and gāndhāra similar to these prayōgas. It is the opinion of those who are well-versed in the saṁpradāya that
the above mentioned nis.āda gāndhāras are handled without the usage of śuddha, kaiśiki, or śuddha, sādhāran.a.
Other details should be grasped from kı̄rtana, and sañcāri.
Since it is stated in the laks.an.a ślōka that “laks.ya mārgānusārēn.a gı̄yatē”, it is the view held by the pūrvācāryas
that the laks.ya kramas of handling the nis.ādam, gāndhāras should be understood from people who know the
laks.ya krama saṁpradāya, and should be practised by playing in the instrument, and singing with voice.

LAKS.YA


22.

śrı̄ — 605—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

22.20.1 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

k r s ::
× × × × w w
r/ p m/ p r/ gr g g R · | s n. sn. r s | R r sn.s
raṁga nā yakaṁ | ṁbhā va | yēśrı̄ k ::

× w × ∴ ×× w w w
r/ p m m p/ dp pmr/ g g R · | s n. sn. r s | R r sn.s krs
raṁga nā yakaṁ | bhā va | yēśrı̄ k

∼∼∼ w
× × × w w w
r/ m p d/Ndpmr / g g R· | s n. sn r s | R r sn.s krs
| bhā va | yēśrı̄ k
raṁganā · ya ka ṁ

∼∼∼ w w w w X w
r g mp d d pp/ṙ ṡ ṙ n ṡ | pmpm p dp | mrp m R /gr s k
raṁ ganā ya kı̄ | sa mē | e etam ṁ ṁ k

w × w w
n. / s R /p m · · · | s n. sn. r s | R S k
śrı̄ · raṁ ga · · · | bhā va | yē k

anupallavi

× ∼∼∼
w × | m p \rM p d ṙ | k
s s s ṙ ṡnṡ d / n p /d N Ṡ _^
aṁgajatā ta ma | naṁ tama | tı̄ tam k

: 2. w ∼∼∼
_
^ s : | ··· | d/ N Ṡ k
: | ··· | k
: tı̄ tam

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
w w w w × w ×
nṡ n ṡ nṡ ṙ Ṡ s ṙ ṡ d/ n | ×
n n ṡ d p
w | /dp/dm p d/n k
| nu taṁ ṁsa | ta ta ṁṁu k
a jē e ṁdrādya·ma ra

× ∼∼∼ w w ∴ ∼∼∼ w
p /dm p r/ G r s R S · m P | P ṙ Ṡ p/d m | p r/ G r s n. s k r s
ttu ṁ ga viha ṁ ga turaṁgaṁ kṙpā | pāṁ gaṁ ra mā | ṁta raṁ gaṁ śrı̄ k

caran.am

∼∼∼
w × w
w
p m P r / g r s n.
× w | R s n/ r s | R nS _^ k
pran.avākā ra | divya vi | mā naṁ k


22.

śrı̄ — 606—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

∼∼∼
× w w
_ s 2. p m P p mr/ g r s n. | R s n/rs | R S_ ^ k
^
| divya vi | mā nam k
pran.avākā ra

∵ ∼∼∼ g
× ∧
^ s p R r s N ·s / n p
_ | p/n
×
p mrmr m | p pmP _
^ k
prahl.ādā di bha | | mā nam k
ktā bhi

∼∼∼ ∵ g
| r m m rmP· | ∼∼∼ ∵ k
_
^ p g r/ G r s d \M p m r/ G r s _
| | ^ k
ga n.a patisamāna vi s.va ksē· · nam

∼∼∼ w ∴ × g
g ×
_ s r G m p d p n dd/n | p p mr sr/pmr | × × k
^ / g g rs r s
ga ja turagapadā | tisē e e | k
naṁ dina

g ∼∼∼
w
w × | w
m D/ n
×
_ | _
^ n n n ṡ d _ ^ k
p m d p/ n d P ^
| gha vā rā | dha naṁ ṁ k
man.ikulabhavarā

w ∴ × w w
_ d s p md D d | \N n ṡ _ | _
^ s n Ṡ k
^ ^
māmakavidēha | mu kti sā | dha nam k

×
× ∼∼∼ × g w
d /ṙṡ / r n n / s d m d pd _ | _ D/ n n
× ∼∼∼ | ṡ n Ṡ _
^ k
^ ^
ma n.i ma ya sa da naṁ | śa śi | va da nam k

w w w w × ∼∼∼ ∵
_
^ s p D p ṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ | /p m ppm /d p | m r/ g r s g k
phan.ipatiśaya· naṁ | ṁ pa dma | na ya naṁṁa k

w w × × w w w w
r s r n. s s / n n d p d \M d D | n ṡ n ṙ ṙ ṡṡ d M | p d n Ṡ n Ṡ k
gan.ita sugun.a gan.anata vibhı̄s.an.aṁ | ghanatara kau stubha | man.ivibhūs.an.am k

w ∼∼∼ × ∼∼∼ × × × × × × ∼∼∼


p d n ṡ ṙ ṙ / G ṙ ṡ r d/ N ṡ n ṙ | ṡ / r n / ṡ d /n p / d | m./pr/ g r s N k
gun.ijanakṙta vē da pā rā yan.aṁ | gu ru guhamu di ta nā | rā yan.aṁ śrı̄ k

w × × × ∼∼∼ ×
s R / p m/ p r/ gr g g R · | S
raṁ ga nā ya kam |

22.20.2 kı̄rtana— jhaṁpa tāl.a — śrı̄ Tyāgayya


22.

śrı̄ — 607—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

pallavi

∼∼∼
w ∵ w
r r mP d ppm p D· p | d /× × ×
n n s d k
da ya lē ni bra tu | kē mi k

w ∵
P · p \m p D · p m p d p pmr | / × ××
g gm r s _
^
k
dā śa ra thē rā | mā nı̄ k

∼∼∼
w ∵ w × ×
_
^ s r r mP d ppm p D, p | d pd N s d
k
da ya lē ni bra tu | k
kē mi

∼∼∼
w × × × × ∵
P · p \m p D p d / n s d p m r | s r/ gr g r s k
| rā ma nı̄ k
dā śa ra thē

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
× × ∼∼∼ | × × ∵ k
r m pd pdN _ n s dpmp d/n n d pmr/ g m r
^
| k
da ya lē e ē e e ē ni bra tu

S _ _ _ _ | _ S· k
^S ^ S ^ S ^ ^
ku | k

anupallavi

w
d p n ṡ ṙ ṡ Ṙ · / g ṙ
×
| × ××
g g m ṙ ṡ _
^
k
va ya su nū Rai | na ı̄ k

w w ×
_
^ s 2. d p n ṡ d p n ṡ ṙ ṡ Ṙ · / g ṙ | / × ××
g g m ṙ ṡ _
^
k
va ya su nū Rai | na ı̄ k

w w
_
^ s 3. d p n ṡ d p n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṗ ṁ ṙ | / × ××
g g m ṙ ṡ k
va ya su nū Rai | na ı̄ k

∼∼∼
w w ×× × ∵
× × w × w × | dpmr/g gm r k s
D ·/ s D·s p d p d/ n d p m pd/ n
| ā ā ā ā k ni
va su dha nē li na gā ā

caran.am


22.

śrı̄ — 608—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

w w × ∵
m P d pmpdp p mr | /× ××
g gm r s _ ^
k
| ja ra ti k
rā jā dhi rā ā ā

×× w
_
^ S · r / g m r s n. s r s r | / × × ×
g gm r s_ ^
k
rā ja śa ta lā | va ṁ ṁ n.ya k

gg
× w ×××
_
^ S· r pm p D· p / nn s d p | p mr/×
gg
×
rs _ k
^
pū ja ja pa mu la | k
vē l.a

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
w × × × | r S· _ k
_
^ S· n. s r s r pm r / g g m ^
| t.a k
poṁ du gā ne du

w w ∵
_
^ S·· mP d p mpdp pm r | / × ××
g gm r s _ ^
k
rā ji lli lō | kā ṁ ta k

_
^ S· r p m P d p d | /× ××
n n s dp _ ^
k
raṁ ga ma rma mu | te li pi k

_
^
∵ ×
p d p s ṙ ṡ/ g ṙ / g ṙ
×
| / × ××
g g m ṙ ṡ k
rā ji sē ya ni | tyā ga k

w × w × × ×× w × ×× × ∵
D · \n D · \n p d p/ n n s d p m p d /n | dpmr/g gm r k s
rā ja sa ṁ ṁ nnu ta nı̄ | i i i i k du

The saṅgatis of the anupallavi should be be sung in the seventh āvarta of the caran.am.

22.20.3 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

× × ∵ w × × ∵
RSrmpd/N s | DPdp/dmP | dpmr/GmRS |

w w ∴ × × w × ×
rmpdppdmP | mpdd/N s dpdd | / N s d p d p / d m \R |

∼∼∼
× × × w × ×
g m r / G m R r n. S | rrsr/pmpdpm | pd/ N s dpdmpm |


22.

śrı̄ — 609—
ri gi ma pa dhi ni vēda bhū

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


× × × × × × × ∵ w ×
r/ G mrpm G mrs | rmpd/n n s Ddp | Dmp/dmpd/nd |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
× × ∵ ∵ w w ∼∼∼ × ×
pmr/ G mrrsrr | r/PmpDpmp | r g mpd/ N s dpm |

∼∼∼
× × ∵ × w × × w
P \R / G m r r S | r/mr/pm/dpd/N s | d p ṙ ṡ n ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṙ |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
× × × × ∵ w
\ G m ṙ ṡ d / ṙ d / ṡ p d | r m p d / N s d p \M | /dPm/pm/dpmp |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
∼∼∼ w × × ∵ × ×
\R / G m P m r r | / G mRgrsrS | SPdd/ N s dp |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼


× × × × w × ∼∼∼ × ×
Ṡ P ṙ ṙ / G m ṙ ṡ | s/ N s DPmPm | r/ G m Rpmr/ G mrs |

∼∼∼
× × × ×× ×
S Ṡ ṙ ṙ / G m Ṙ | / p ṁ Ṙ g g m Ṙ Ṡ | ṙ D ṡ \P d \R m |

∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
× × × × ∵
rmpd/ N s dPm | p m \R G m R S k

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . end of bhās.āṅga rāgas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 22 zzzzz


22.

śrı̄ — 610—
M ĒL. A 23 — GAUR ĪV ĒL. ĀVAL. I
23

vēda mā mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi nu

cakra 4 — mel.a 5
rāgāṅga rāga 23 — gaurı̄vēl.āval.i
LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

rāgō vēl.āval.ir jñēyō ārōhē ganivarjitaḣ |


dhaivatagraha saṁyuktaḣ prātaḣ kālē pragı̄yatē k

ārōhan.a: s r [g g s r m m p d d S,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n d p m [g g r s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; dhaivata graha; suitable for singing at all times.

 : The jan..tai madhyama dhaivata ṙs.abhas appearing in the ārōhan.a avarōhan.as of the mūcchana of this
gaurı̄vēl.āval.i rāga are the jı̄va nyāsa svaras that provide exceptional rañjana. Besides these, the viśēs.a prayōga
g
(s r / g g S) is also shown in the ārōhan.a of the mūrcchana itself.

LAKS.YA

23.0.1 gı̄ta — jhaṁpa tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

611
ri gi ma pa dhi nu vēda mā

Ṡ ṡ | ṡ ṡ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ġ ṙ | Ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d |
caṁ ka | ri i i va l la ki i i i | gı̄ i i ta a ṁ bu di i |

d ṡ Ṡ s R g g r | ṡ ṙ ṡ ṗ ṁ ġ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ | ġ ġ ṙ Ṡ n d P d |
ma ha nı̄ ya ā na ṁ da | pa ra va śu u re e ya a re | dhi i ma tı̄ re e yaṁ ba |

d ṡ ṡ n d p m g g r k
nu ta su ra a su ra sa ṁ gha k

antari

P_^ P d Ṡ ġ ġ ġ ṙ | Ṡ ġ ġ ṙ S _ ^S· |
pā hi ka ṁ ka a l.i | kā a a l.i rē |

jāvad.a

Ṙ ṗ ṁ ṁ ġ ġ ġ ġ ṙ | Ṡ n n d ġ ġ ġ Ṙ | Ṡ ṡ d d P ġ ġ ṙ |
ā a a di de e e e vi | cā a a a a ṁ bha vı̄ | dhā dha ma ma gā sa sa ni |

ṡ p p d d ṡ g ġ ġ ṙ | Ṡ Ṡ Ṗ ḋ ḋ S̈ · | d s̈ s̈ ḋ ḋ ṗ g ġ ġ ṙ |
ra a ga a ṁ ga gga u ri | vē l.a a va l.i rā | ga a ga ve e da ṁma a a |

Ṡ ġ ġ ṙ Ṡ n d m k
ca a a kra nā ga ru u k

P_^ P d Ṡ ġ ġ ṙ | Ṡ ġ ġ ṙ S _ S· k
^
pā hi ka ṁ ka a l.i | kā a a li rē k
.

23.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s s s n d. | ss sr | S g g r d. d. p s s |
.

dd d. p | P. m
. m
. p. d. p. s n. d. | pp mp |
. . . . .

M
. g. g. ṙ | ssrsr | gg gr |

pP sss | r s g r s mm g r | Spm m |
. . .


23. gaurı̄ivēl.āval.i — 612—

ri gi ma pa dhi nu vēda mā

g g r. s. p | dd
. ps | S s n. d. d. d. p r s |
. . . . .

gg gr | Sggr | spmmp |

gg gr | Spmm | mmggr |

ss gr | Sggr | spmmp |

ss sr | S n. d. m
. p. d. s s r | mm mp |

D ṡ n d | ppdpm | pp mp |

Mdpdppmmp | dd p ṡ | Sdpdmmpmp |

ss dp | Srsr | rr sr |

SgrRs | S sS S k

2. d. d. s n n. d. p | m
. m
. p. | m . d. p. d. s n. d. r r s r
. m |
.

ggr | s n. d. p s d. p d d d. d. p | pm p |
. . . . . .

m
. m
. p. m
. p. m . p. g g g r
. m | sgr | g g r r s s s gg r s |

m
. m
. p. | g g r s p s s r ss p g r | pgr |

dpmggrm
. m
. p. d d. p. s | d. p s | d. p g g r s n. d. p p m p |
. . . . .

d. p s | m
. m
. p. m
. p. d. p. r g g r | ssr |
.

s s p m p s n. d. g g g r | d. p m mpdppggr | ssr |
. . . . . .

sdpmp | m m p mm d p | ṡ n d |

p p d p d ṡ n d p p m p | ggr | d. p s |
.

s s p m m m g r ss s r | s n. d. | pm ggrrsp mmp |
. . . . .. . . m. . .

d. p s | d. p g g r R s | S sS S k
. .

23. gaurı̄ivēl.āval.i — 613—

ri gi ma pa dhi nu vēda mā

23.0.3 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

∼∼∼
k ::

R M R/ G | R S | Rmp
kau mā ri gau | ri vē | l.ā va l.i k ::

∴ ∴ ∼∼∼ ∵
P d NN d | pm G | r mrg gr s k
gā na lō lē su | śı̄ lē | bā lē k

anupallavi

∵ ∴ ∴ ∼∼∼

P p M P d ṡ | s R r | / G ġ ṙ k
kā mā ks.i ka na | ka ra tna | bhū s.a n.i k

w g ∴ ∵
Ṡ n ṡ d n p m | g r s r | mmgg r s k
ka lyā n.i gu ru | gu ha sa ṁ | tō s.i n.i k

g ∵ ∴ ∴ g × g
R M g r RM p d d ṡ d ṙ | r / m g r / g Ṙ ṡ | Nd p mg r s k
hē māṁ ba ri śā tō da ri su ṁ da ri | hi ma gi ri ku mā ri | ı̄ śa va śa ṁ ka ri k

svaram

g g ∴ ∴ ∴ ∵
R·/Gr r/ggS Rmm | P· DN d | nd dppggr k::

g ∴ ∴ g g
rsN
. d. s r / p mGr mmpd | d Ṡ ṙ / ġ g Ṡ | ndpm ggrs k

23.0.4 sañcāri — caturaśra jāti ēka tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

g g
RpmMggRS | srggSrmgrS | rpmPmgrsrS |

g g ∵ ∵ ∴ g ∵
mmggggRgrS | S n. n. D
. D s n. N
. | ddggrgRssD
. |


23. gaurı̄ivēl.āval.i — 614—

ri gi ma pa dhi nu vēda mā

g ∴ × g ∴ g
P. g g r s p p d. s S | d. p S n. d. p r / g r S | ggrspmmpggR |
. . . .

w g ∴ g ∵ ∵ ∵
pmPMggrssr | P. s s r s g r S m g | RSpmmggrrs |

∴ ∴ ∵ ∵ × ∴ ∴
ddppmmrmggrs | Pdppmgr/gsrs | srggSrmmpM |

∴ g ∴ ∵ ∵ ∵ g
p d Ṡ s n D ġ g ṙ ṁ | ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ / ġ g ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ | SsddPpggR |

∴ ∴ ∴ g ∵ ∴ ∴ g
s s p p d D ṡ ġ g R | ṁ ġ Ṙ ṡ s P d d Ṡ | snDpmggRS |

g ∴ ∴ ∴ ∴ ∵ g ∵ ∴
s r / g g \S r r m m P | d d Ṡ s n d p p m g g | rrSrmrggrS |

∵ g
RRSSND | SRMGR S k

 In this at.a tāl.a, the caturaśra jāti laghu 2, and dhruta 2 should be beaten.

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 23 zzzzz


23. gaurı̄ivēl.āval.i — 615—

M ĒL. A 24 — V ĪRAVASANTAM
24

vēda s.ā mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhu nu


cakra 4 — mel.a 6
rāgāṅga rāga 24 — vı̄ravasantam
LAKS.AN
.A
ślōka — Vēṅkat.amakhi

rāgō vı̄ravasantākhyō gavarjō vakradhaivataḣ |


avarōhē dhavarjassyāt saṁpūrn.assārvakālikaḣ k

ārōhan.a: r m m p n \ d n s,
mūrcchana =⇒
avarōhan.a: s n p m m r [g s ·

laks.an.a vivaran.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita


rāgāṅga; saṁpūrn.a; s.ad.ja graha; gāndhāra varjya, dhaivata vakra in the ārōhan.a; dhaivata varjya, gāndhāra vakra
in the avarōhan.a; suitable for singing at all times.

 The ṙs.abha that appears in the very beginning of the ārōhan.a of the rāga mūccana of this vı̄ravasanta
rāga, and the madhyama that is shown as double, are the jı̄va svaras for this rāga. In the prayōgas, the dhaivata
w w w
appears with a nokku— (p n d n ṡ) (n d n s) (ṡ n d n p)

The aforementioned matters will be clear, by observing the gı̄ta, kı̄rtana, tāna, sañcāri.

LAKS.YA

24.0.1 gı̄ta — mat.hya tāl.a — Vēṅkat.amakhi

616
ri gi ma pa dhu nu vēda s.ā

p n d n ṡ r ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ | ṗ ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ Ṡ · ṡ | d n Ṡ _^ S ṡ n n p |
tri bhu va na ma jja a a ri | gi i rva a n.a vaṁ dya | ma dhu rā pu ri i i |

m r m m p n n d n ṡ | Ṡ _
^ Ṡ
_
^ Ṡ Ṙ _^ Ṙ | P_^ P Ṙ ġ ġ Ṡ |
pa a la ku re tti ya i ya | dhū tā | nū nā a a a |

Ṡ ṡ s ṡ n d n p m | P mm rR g r S | r m m p m p ṡ n n p |
lō ka bba va pa a a pa | ma ts ya kū ruṁ ma | va ra a ha nṙ si ṁ ṁ ṁ ha |

m p n d n ṡ Ṙ ṙ | p ṗ ṁ ṙ ġ Ṡ ṡ n n p | ṡ n n p p m r g S |
va a a a a ma ṁ na | bhbhṙ gu ra a ma śrı̄ i i i | ra a a ma bu dha ka a lki |

jāvad.a

S _
^ S Ṡ ṡ r ṙ ṁ | ṁ ṗ ṗ ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ | ġ ġ ṡ s ṡ n ṙ ṡ ṡ n |
ā rē re kka ru | n.a a dhi i pa a la ṁ ṁ na | khe e daṁ ni va a a ra n.a |

ṡ n n p n d N · ṡ | ṙ ġ ṡ r ṙ ṁ ṁ Ṗ ṗ | Ṡ _
^ S ṙ ṡ ṡ n d n |
a a a a a a a re | ti ya re tti ya i yai ya | a a a a a a re |

ṡ n n p ṡ n N · ṡ | ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ ṁ ṗ Ṡ _
^S | ṗ ṗ S̈ S̈ s̈ S̈ ṅ ṅ |
ra a a a a a gā ṁ ga | a a a a a a rē | vi i i ra va sa ṁ ta |

Ṗ ṁ r Ṙ ṙ ġ Ṡ | d n Ṡ _ ^ S ṡ n n p | ṡ n n p p m r g S k
rā ga vvē ē ē dā | s.a a cā kra a a a | na a a a a a ga ru rē k

p n d n ṡ r ṙ ṁ ṁ ṗ | ṗ ṁ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ Ṡ · s k
tri bhu va na ma jja a a ri | gi i rva a a na van dya k
.

24.0.2 tāna — Vēṅkat.amakhi

1. s n. n. n. s | n. d. n. | p s n. d. n. |
.

s n. p | n. n. S n. p | s n. d. n. s n. n. n. p |
. . .

n. p n. | pmrgs | rsr |
.


24.

vı̄ravasantam — 617—
ri gi ma pa dhu nu vēda s.ā

n. n. S n. p | g r s r n. p r | ssrmp |
. .

mmp | mmPmm | n. p s n. p s n. n. s |
. .

n. p s | n. p s n. n. | d. n. p |
. . .

n. d. N
. sr | sgsrsgrrs | rsr |

s n. s n s | d. n. s | p p S n. p |
. . .

rmmppmrgs | rrs | n. n. s n. p |
.

grs | n. d. N
. s n. | p s n. p |
.

rmmpm | rrg | spmmp |

ssr | rsPmm | p n n ṡ n n ṡ n ṡ |

ndn | ṡ n p m p | n n ṡ |

n d n ṡ n | p p ṡ n p n p p m | mmp |

pmrgs | n. n. s | n. n. N
. , |

sS S k

2. s n. n. n. s n. s | n. n. S | n. p s n. |
.

p n. d. n. s n. p | n. p N | d. n. p m |
. . . . . .

pm mmrgr | g ..s R. | s. g r. s. |
. . . . . . . . .

ssrsgrr | prS | grsr |


.

pm mpmmp | s n. N | d. n. p m |
. . . . . . . . . .

p s n. n. s n. p | pmM | p n. d. n. |
. . .


24.

vı̄ravasantam — 618—
ri gi ma pa dhu nu vēda s.ā

s n. n. n. s n. s | rrR | rgsrrsgrsgr |

ṡ n. P. | ssrs | rmmpsr |

pmR | rgsr | rmmpmmp |

rsP | ṡ n d n | ppmmpmn |

p s Ṡ | ṡ n d n | ṡ n n n ṡ n n |

nnP | ṡ n p m | pmrgrss |

n. d. N
. | p s n. p | m
. p. n. d. n. s r. |
. .

s n. P. | grsr | sgrrsRs |

mmP | grrr | sgrrgrs |

s n. n. s | n. n. s n. s | n. n. N
. , |

sS P k

24.0.3 kı̄rtana— ādi tāl.a — Muttusvāmi Dı̄ks.ita

pallavi

w ∼∼∼
S n \d N S | P m \r _ ^ | _
^ r/ g S k
vı̄ ra va saṁ ta | tyā ga rā | ja mām k

w ∼∼∼
\P. p r s r r p m | \R · / g | \ S r / ∼∼∼
g \ k ::
.
tā ra yā śu ka ru | n.ā ni | dhē ja ya k ::

anupallavi

w w ∴
R mp m p N | \d n p ṙ _^
| _ r R r k
^
mā ra ja na ka pū | ji ta ma hā | dē va k


24.

vı̄ravasantam — 619—
ri gi ma pa dhu nu vēda s.ā

∼∼∼ ∴ ∵ g
\ G g Ṡ n Ṡ | p m R | /g R r /g k
mā ni tā ja pā | na t.a na | pra bhā va k

caran.am

∴ ××
p p m r / g g \S | R m p | R p m k
di na ka ra śa śi tē | jō ma ya | lō ca na k

∼∼∼ w ∴
R / g \S n. d. n. | \P. p. r | R /g s k
dē va rā ja mu ni | śā pa vi | mō ca na k

× w ∴
r p m r /g s r m | P p ṡ | ∴s n d n k
va na ja va da na ka ma | lā na ga | ra sa da na k

w

P Ṡ s n d n | P p ∵
m | \R / ×
g s k
va lmı̄ kē śva ra | bha kta ja | nā va na k

w ∼∼∼ w ∴ w × × w
r pm R g \S R m P p m p | p s n ṡ ṙ ṙ / g ṡ | ṡ / r ṡ ṡ ṡ n d n k
kanaka ratna siṁhāsanā bharan.a | gan.apati guruguha | ja na ka bhavataran.a k

∴ ∵ ∵ ×
ppN P P m\R g s p r r | s / ṡN P n p | P mR g r / g\ k
.
jananā tkaivalya dā yaka caran.a | jananı̄ śrı̄kama | lāṁbikā smara n.a k

24.0.4 sañcāri — mat.hya tāl.a — Subbarāma Dı̄ks.ita

w ∼∼∼
SN
. s n. d. n S | P M \R G S | ppRpmr/gS |
. .

× w
rmpmr/gsrS | sr/gs/rn/gr/gs | / r n. p n. d. n. s r g s |
.

w ∵ ∴ ∴ ∵
/ r n. / s p n. d. N
. S | s n. n. p p r g g s | n. p s n. p s n. n. S |
. . . . .

∵ ∴ ∴ ∵ ∵ w
n. n. S r m m p p m | r/gssr/ggrS | n. r g s n. p n. d. N
. |
.

∴ ∴ ∴ ∴
d r g \S r m m P | pMrgSsrs | rmmpmppmrg |


24.

vı̄ravasantam — 620—
ri gi ma pa dhu nu vēda s.ā

∴ ∵ ∵ ∴ ∵ w
s r g g s s r r s n. | s p p m R r g \S | r m P \R / G \S |

w ∵ ∴ ∴ w w w
rpmprrggS | rrmpmpnndn | Pnndnpmrg |

w ∵ ∵ g
s r g \S s R p m | r m p n \D n p ṙ ṡ | ṡ n n p p r / ġ g Ṡ |

∵ w X ∼∼∼ ∼∼∼
ṙ ṡ s n ṡ n d n p ,m | p ṙ ṡ ṙ p ġ ṙ ġ Ṡ | nPR G G S |

w w ∼∼∼
n d n ṡ ṙ ṁ ṙ ġ Ṡ | n p ṡ n d n P R | ṡ Ṙ / G ṙ / ġ \Ṡ Ṡ |

∴ ∵ w ∴ ∴
ṙ r Ṁ ṙ r / Ġ Ṡ | n p ṡ n d n p m r g s | pprrgsrmmp |
. .

w ∵ ∴ w ∵
n d n ṡ ṙ ṡ s n p m | m ṙ g s n. d. n. p r r | p m R r g \S P |
.

MR/G\S _
^ S k

zzzzz END OF MEL. A 24 zzzzz

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ I END OF FOURTH CAKRA J ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


24.

vı̄ravasantam — 621—

Potrebbero piacerti anche